《Sword Soaring the Heaven》


 C1

    In ancient times, demons and devils wreaked havoc, and human lives were like grass. In order to fight the demons, humans had embarked on the path of Immortal cultivation. The Great War of the Immortals and Demons, the Great War of the Immortals and Demons ¡­ Humans grew up one after another, and the heavens and earth changed after another. Gradually, the heavens and the earth became under the control of the five forces, which were Immortal, Buddha, Dragon, Devil and Demon. Six other worlds were divided into: the Immortal World, the Buddhist Realm, the Dragon Realm, the Demon World, and the Mortal Realm.


    Unfortunately, power was forever controlling the heavens and the earth. No matter if you are a Immortal Buddha or a demon, you will never escape the grasp of power.


    Mortal Realm, Floating Star Emperor, Tian Ya Village. Night had fallen. The starry sky was beautiful, and all the villagers had fallen asleep. A ray of light pierced the sky. It really did pierce the earth. A void appeared in the sky, and a young man dressed in purple walked out of the hole. It was as if he was walking on the earth. The young man was very beautiful, with a fan in his hand, a black ribbon in his head, and purple and gold boots. At first glance, he looked like a scholar from the secular world. However, thousands of bones were embroidered on the young man''s clothes! Who was he?


    The moment the young man appeared, another void appeared! An old man walked out of the hole. The old man held a long sword in his hand. When the old man saw the young man, he was slightly surprised, and the young man was also stunned.


    In the starry sky, the white moonlight softly sprinkled down. One old and one young, the two of them looked at each other, standing in the sky. Their gazes seemed to want to melt the world!


    The young man could no longer hold it in, "Yu Yangzi, why are you here?" The folding fan in the young man''s hand spun in a circle as he sent a gust of wind towards the old man. The old man called Yu Yangzi pointed the sword in his hand, and in that instant, the wind stopped. Yu Yangzi laughed gently, "I would like to ask you that." Chi Xie Gu, why are you here? "


    "Hu!" Two huge dragon claws pierced through the air and grabbed towards Yu Yangzi and Chi Xie Gu. "Boom! Boom!" The two hastily retreated and the dragon claw missed. Hahahaha, I didn''t expect that. The Ancient Jade Sect''s Yu Yangzi and the Innate Bone Divine Sect''s Chi Xie Gu were here! It must all be for the Samsara Compass. " A bold voice was heard together with the dragon claw.


    "Desolate Dragon Clan''s Ao Ming Zuo!" The two of them shouted at the same time.


    "That''s right. It''s me, the Arrogant Wasteland Dragon Ao Ming, left! " A middle-aged man wearing a purple-gold crown and a yellow robe appeared in the sky.


    "Ao Ming Zuo, you dare to sneak attack me? You''re courting death!" Yu Yangzi roared. With a shake of the longsword, the sword in his left hand pierced towards Ao Ming Zuo. Under the sword, the sun and moon were moved, and ghosts and gods were weeping. Ao Ming laughed softly, "Jade Shattering Sword!" His two hands moved together and formed a series of strange seals. On the surface of the mountains and rivers, the sky was bright and clear, and the divine dragon''s roar could be heard from the depths of the primitive world. The might of the dragon is invincible! " No one knew what was going on with this move. They only knew that the sword had stopped, and stopped half an inch away from Ao Ming''s left throat.


    Yu Yangzi frowned, "This is! Dragon clan technique! Blood Suppression! "Damn it, your dragon race was born with nobility, and you created your own profound art, Blood Arts, to suppress it!" Hahaha! It''s good that you know. Admit defeat! You are no match for me. Me at this moment! It''s invulnerable! " Ao Minghu laughed loudly. His tall and big body was like a god''s, causing people to unconsciously want to submit. This was the suppression of the Blood Seed. Dragon Might was invincible!


    "Hahaha, what a joke, I can''t win against you! Everyone calls me the Left-handed Swordmaster! They thought that I only knew how to use the sword with my left hand, but they didn''t know that the power of the sword in my right hand was too great. Today, I will slaughter this stupid dragon of yours! " Yu Yangzi suddenly switched the sword to his right hand.


    "Yes!" Two fingers on Yu Yangzi''s left hand brushed past the long sword, and suddenly, it disappeared! Ao Ming Zuo was shocked. He knew that for a sword master like Yu Yangzi who ambushed him, he would at least lose a layer of skin if he didn''t die. Ao Ming circulated the suppressive power of the blood type to his left, forming a protective shield around his body like an eggshell. At this time, Chi Xie Gu, who was watching the fight from the side, also seemed to be unable to hold back.


    "Using the Art of Martial Arts." Swish! A sword broke through the air and pierced down towards the top of Ao Ming''s head. Ao Ming''s suppression of his Blood Seed was completely useless, because this was purely a martial art, and illegal! One strike and all spells were broken!


    Seeing that, Ao Ming Zuo''s hands turned into dragon claws and clawed towards the longsword! Yu Yangzi''s sword slashed out, and in just an instant, the two of them exchanged more than a hundred moves. "Desolate Dragon''s World Exterminating Palm!" Six Fingers of Pure Jade Body! " The two exchanged blows as their bodies retreated!


    A stream of blood flowed down from Ao Ming''s left arm, while there was a claw mark on Yu Yangzi''s forehead.


    "Hahaha!" "Good, good, good!" Chi Xie Gu kept cheering, he put away his fan and said, "The two of you are fighting so happily, Young Noble''s hands are starting to itch. Let me try my luck too! " With that, his gaze turned cold as he charged straight at Yu Yangzi. Yu Yangzi coldly spat out two words, "You''re courting death." The broken phoenix cry of Mount Kun! " The sword wailed like a phoenix. "A huge bone blade appeared in Chi Xie''s hand!" Devil Under Heaven, Immortal Destroying 18 Swords, Fifth Move, Destroying the Bone! " A bone-chilling chill emanated from the blade. The two of them were about to meet with swords and sabers!


    An accident suddenly occurred! Two powerful forces in the void separated the two of them!


    "Who is it?" Ao Ming Zuo shouted.


    "The Great Golden Roc King of the Demon Realm, Kun."


    "The Pure Evil Bodhisattva of the Buddhist Realm of the Western Heaven."


    The three of them were shocked, but then they regained their calm and only sneered. Now that he thought about it, even the Immortal Demon Dragon World knew about it, why couldn''t the Buddha Demons know about it!?


    "Good, good, good. Everyone was here! Everyone is here! " Chi Xie Gu nodded, and the corner of his mouth slightly curled up. Evil! As expected of the Evil Lord Chi Xie Gu.


    "What do you guys think we should do now? Should he continue fighting? "Or ¡­" Quinn said, taking a step forward.


    "Good good good. Expatriates don''t like to fight and kill, Buddhism is about fate. This old monk suggests that we join hands to find the Samsara Compass. We only know that the Samsara Compass is here! But he did not know where he was! As for its final destination ¡­ " The Vile Bodhisattva paused, "It all depends on fate!" Yu Yangzi only laughed coldly, you don''t like to fight and kill, who in the five realms doesn''t know of your reputation for killing Gods and Evildoers! Everyone was silent as they calculated their positions.


    Ao Ming Zuo was the first to respond, "Okay. "I, Ao Ming, left agree." The other three also nodded their heads in agreement when they saw Ao Ming Zuo agree.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s each use our own techniques." The Vile Bodhisattva said with a merciful look on his face.


    "Alright, let''s go!" Chi Xie Gu was the first to rush down, and the other four people followed. Once Chi Xie Gu landed on the ground, he formed a seal with both of his hands and said, "Saint Devil Blood Bone Attraction!" After that, he spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood did not fall onto the ground. Instead, it congealed into a bloody bone in the air. After the blood and bone was formed, everyone in the village was drawn out. The sleeping people were awakened and found themselves floating in the air. They screamed out in fear!


    The night, which should have been quiet, had lost its color.


    Yu Yangzi thought, "This spell is so magical."


    With a swipe of his hand, a man was grabbed. "Speak! Where is the compass of rebirth? " The man begged for mercy, "Please spare me, please spare me. This little one does not know anything about reincarnation or whatever! " With a cold snort, the flame in Kuni''s palm instantly burned this man to ashes! "


    What''s the use of asking, Quinn? "Watch me!" When Yu Yangzi saw that Kunqian had killed people, he used an even more vicious technique. Nine Heavens and Ten Earth Soul Search! " Yu Yangzi formed a seal with his hands, and everyone who was flying in the air instantly exploded! The entire starry sky was dyed red with blood!


    Immortal, but not Immortal!


    Yu Yangzi used his spiritual will to scan through the scattered memories of the crowd. Ao Ming Zuo, Kun Yi and Pure Evil Bodhisattva also released their Soulsearch techniques. Suddenly, Yu Yangzi''s eyes lit up. He found it, let''s go! To the Hades'' Temple! The village head here is actually a cultivator. If we''re too late, the compass won''t belong to us! "


    When the four of them heard this, they immediately rushed to the Hades'' Temple. In a split-second, the five of them broke into the Hades'' Temple. An old man and a young man stood within the temple. The old man moved to protect the youth behind him when he saw the five of them barge in.


    "Old man, hand over the compass and I can let you die a quick death. Otherwise, I will use the Demon Sect''s cruellest Gu Tian Xin." Let you suffer. Hehehe! " Chi Xie Gu revealed his white fangs, which made people shudder in fear.


    "Chi Guda, Yu Yangzi, Ou Mingzhu, Kun Yi, Pure Evil Bodhisattva, have all of you come for this Samsara Compass? Unfortunately, today I let you all come here for nothing, and you will lose your lives. Yan Huan, don''t be afraid, grandpa will send you off right now. " The old man didn''t look at the five, he only rubbed the youth''s head.


    The five of them were shocked when they saw that the old man actually knew their names.


    Yan Huan asked, "What about you, grandpa?" The old man said to Yan Huan, "Grandfather wants to exorcise evil and protect the way, you have to be good! He had to survive! "There''s one more thing that I want you to remember ¡­" The teenager nodded. If people don''t offend me, then I won''t offend them. If they offend me, then I''ll exterminate your ten races! " The old man suddenly looked at the five, his eyes sharp like a demonic god.


    The five were shocked, but quickly regained their calm. Yu Yangzi bellowed, "Extinguishing Demon Guard! What big words you have there! "


    The old man didn''t pay any attention to them. His finger slashed through the air, and the space actually split open. The old man pushed the youth into the crevice. Yan Huan grabbed the old man tightly and cried for his grandfather. The five people were shocked! Not good. The old man is an expert, at least in the Aurora Realm. We are only in the Heavenly Passage Realm, a realm lower than him. The compass of rebirth must be with that young man! "


    Ao Ming Zuo shouted out as his hand turned into a dragon claw, grabbing towards Yan Huan. The other four people also used their mana to grab at Yan Huan. The five of them worked together to grab Yan Huan out of the air! The old man was enraged!


    "All of you are courting death!" The old man waved his sleeve, cutting off his hair ribbon and raising his silver hair into the air. "Primal Chaos is limitless, the Heavenly Dao of Samsara and the boundless universe, sink!" The old man struck out with his palm. Black and white interweaved, creating a chaotic hole.


    "Not good. It''s the Heavenly Dao of Reincarnation!" Quick, dodge it! " With a loud shout, the five players dispersed. "Yes." The old man pushed Yan Huan back into the spatial crack. Yan Huan, you will have a good time in the future! " "Yes!" The old man shouted. "Not good, that youth has run away." "Chase!" Don''t even think about leaving here alive! "Yan Huan, this is the last thing grandpa can do for you!" Geezer, what are you trying to do? You actually wanted to self-destruct and die together with us! "You''re crazy!"


    "No ¡­." These were the last words that Yan Huan heard!


    Dead. Dead.


    Hate the heavens for the appearance of the compass. I didn''t want to see it again, but it was absurd to never see it again.


    He laughed, and Immortals were not Immortals. In the end, he had to use his sword to kill the wolf smoke and slash through the heavens!

 C2

    "Hey, wake up!" Wake up! Wake up! " A voice echoed in Yan Huan''s ears. Yan Huan was dreaming. In the dream, Yan Huan was sitting on the swing while his grandfather stood behind him pushing him. The laughter of the grandfather and grandson duo echoed throughout the village. Suddenly, a ball of black flame burned the village. Grandfather rushed into the fire and never came out. Yan Huan sat on the swing in a daze. Under the red sunset, Yan Huan shouted ''Grandpa''!


    "Yes ¡­" "Thank you."


    "Thank you." "Nice name." What did you mean when you said Divine Martial Realm? " Yan Huan scratched her head and asked in puzzlement.


    The girl asked in surprise: "You don''t know about the Divine Martial Realm? "Three Martial Arts, Two Qi, and One Spirit; this is the fundamental knowledge of cultivation!" "I am not a cultivator, I am a mortal." "Mortal!" The girl was even more surprised. "Then how did you get to the cultivation world?"


    Yan Huan did not reply. Instead, she squatted on the ground and played with the grass on the ground. Song Mu was slightly angry. Answer me. " Yan Huan still did not speak. Song Mu pushed Yan Huan away, causing her to raise her head. Song Mu was stunned. This youth''s face was filled with tears! Song Mu seemed to understand something and passed a handkerchief to Yan Huan. Yan Huan said hoarsely, "Thank you." Song Mu also squatted down and looked at Yan Huan, carefully observing her in this manner.


    An aged voice came from afar. "Little Mu." Song Mu stood up and replied, "Master, I''m here!" An old man floated over. The old man wore a white scholarly robe with Yin Yang Fish embroidered on it. Both of his hands were clasped behind his back, and his silver hair flowed with vigor. A brown ribbon tied him up, giving him a very sage-like appearance.


    "Little Mu, who is this youth?" "Yan Huan?" The old man looked at Yan Huan, unable to make out his tone. Master, his name is Ying Huanhuan. I just gathered the herbs and found him unconscious here, so I went to take a look and found that he was fine. Master, he said that he is a mortal. " The young lady''s bell-like voice was pleasant to the ears. It was pure and innocent like a mountain stream, narrating at a leisurely pace. Oh? Mortal? If you are a mortal, then why are you doing this? " The old man asked with the same expressionless face. Yan Huan stood up, the tears in her eyes had dried. She took a deep breath and said, "Old grandpa, it was my grandpa who sent me here."


    "Your grandfather? "Where is he?"


    "He''s dead, he died together with the bad guys." Yan Huan''s tone turned increasingly cold.


    "Dead? "Looks like your grandfather is also a cultivator!" The old man understood something.


    "Right, my grandpa is awesome! One versus five!" Yan Huan suddenly raised her head and said proudly, but once again, tears flowed down her face.


    The old man was taken aback for a moment before he asked again, "Since that''s the case, what plans do you have for the future?"


    "I ¡­" Yan Huan didn''t know what to do. Ever since he was young, he had only had his grandfather as his only family. Now that his grandfather had died and sent him to an unfamiliar place, what should he do? Suddenly, he kneeled in front of the old man and said, "I beg of you to accept me as your disciple. I want to cultivate immortality. I want to have power. I want to take revenge." I want to find out who destroyed my Darkya Village. Although those people are dead, the power behind them is still there. Yan Huan roared.


    The old man seemed to have expected this to happen. He closed his eyes and let out a long breath. "Stand up, I''ll accept you." Really, thank you master, thank you master. " "Thank you so much." Yan Huan kowtowed continuously. Alright, get up! "Little Mu, take your junior brother to elder Qiu for registration." "Yes, Master." Little Mu smiled and said to Yan Yan, "Let''s go, Junior Brother." Yes. Senior Sister, tell me about our cultivation world. "


    "All right. Senior Sister, I will lecture you free of charge today! "


    "Thank you, Senior Sister!"


    "This cultivation world is too big. We are now at the first heaven of the cultivation world. There is a total of three heavens in the world of cultivators: the first heaven of purple heaven, the second heaven of heaven, and the third heaven of heaven. We, Zi Xiao Tian, have many continents in the sky, and we are currently on the central continent. As the name implied, the central continent was the center of Violet Firmament. We have many sects here, and our sect is called the Frigid Sky Sword Sect. It was a sword cultivation sect. Our sect can only be considered a middle tier sect in the central continent. There are even some super large sects like the Supreme Nine Purities Sect and the Everlasting Sword Sect. Those are all powerful sects. And we cultivators have many realms, just like what I just told you about: Three Wu, Two Qi, and One Spirit. They were martial arts, heroic, godly, and martial arts. Two qi was true qi, astral qi, and a spirit was Psychic. There were many other higher levels as well, such as divine abilities, safety, the primordial chaos, and so on. Right, our master is in the Chaos Realm, but our Sect Leader is even more powerful. He is someone who has comprehended the Time Laws and is already in the Aurora Realm. This kind of person has a very high status even in the second heaven! " The two of them chatted as they walked, and Little Mu was very patient as she chatted. Huan Huan, who was listening at the side, was completely stunned.


    "Senior Sister, your lecture is too good. I was stunned listening to it. In the future, can you tell me stories every day?" "Little Mu stopped talking. Yan Huan felt a little disappointed and hurried to say." "Ahhh!" Little Mu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Junior Brother, isn''t this a story? How can I tell you stories every day? I still need to cultivate! Junior brother, I''m telling you, the cultivation world is not as fun as you think it is. He wielded a sharp sword of divine ability, slicing through all illusions. You must be careful! In this world, he could lose his life at any time! In this world, power was the way! In this world, the only thing you can believe in is yourself! " Little Mu suddenly said very seriously. " Could it be that even Senior Sister and Master cannot trust me? " Yan Huan suddenly asked.


    Xiao Mu did not reply, and continued to walk forward. In his heart, he thought, "Master, he''s just a mortal. If you bring him into the path of cultivation, it''ll be a disaster for him!" Seeing that Xiao Mu did not respond, Yan Huohuan did not ask any further questions.


    "Here we are. This is our Frigid Sky Sect. " Little Mu pointed to a mountain peak. At the bottom of the mountain, there was a huge mountain gate with the Frigid Sky Sword Sect engraved on it. The calligraphy was as beautiful as dancing dragons and phoenixes. "The two sides of the pillar are engraved with a couplet." "Remembering the vastness of the Heavens and Earth and then laughing coldly at the lack of light from the sun and moon." "Yes." Yan Huan read. This couplet was written by our Freezing Sky Clan''s founder, Zi Hantian. " Little Mu said. "Let''s go, from today onwards, you are a member of my Frigid Sky Sword Sect!" The young girl held onto the youth''s hand as they entered the Frigid Sky Sword Sect.


    "Senior sister Mu." Senior Sister Mu. " "The gatekeeping disciple called out." "Seems like you''re quite famous!" Yan Xiao said with a smile. What a joke, I, Song Mu, am still a genius of our sect! It has only been five years since I started cultivating and I have already stepped into the Divine Martial Realm. The young girl was somewhat arrogant, but everything made sense under her white teeth and red lips. "Moon Freezing Hall?" At this moment, Yan Huan was like an idiot. She didn''t understand anything.


    "The so called Freezing Moon Hall is one of the twelve halls of my Freezing Sky Clan. As for the other eleven halls, they were Freezing Sky Hall, Freezing Sky Hall, Frosty Rain Hall, Freezing Spring Hall, Frigid Fragrance Hall, Freezing Star Palace, Drunken Ice Palace, Chilling Armor Hall, Freezing Wood Palace, Freezing Jade Palace and Thorny Ice Palace. Freezing Sky Hall is the place where our Lord Sect Master and all the other Supreme Elders cultivate. The other eleven halls have Hall Masters and Vice Hall Masters, and our master is Freezing Moon Hall''s Hall Master. Also, I have something to tell you. Just because Master accepts you doesn''t mean that he teaches you by your side every single day. Master''s accepting you, is to allow you to cultivate in our Freezing Moon Hall. " The young girl continued to speak happily until her last sentence, when her tone became serious.


    "Ah?" But I don''t know anything about cultivation! " Yan Huan was stunned. Xiao Mu suddenly laughed, "Look at your silly look! It''s fine now! "I will teach you well!" It''s true! " "He almost jumped in joy." There''s no helping it, I''m your senior sister! " "Little Mu pouted her lips, looking helpless." "Thank you, Senior Sister!"


    "Alright!" He had arrived! "This is the Freezing Sky Clan''s Freezing Moon Hall." Little Mu pointed at the glorious great hall in front of them and said with a smile. Yan Huan stared at the grand palace in a daze and said, "Senior Sister, this palace is even more prosperous than my mortal palace!" Little Mu shook her head with a smile before pulling Yan Huan inside.


    "Let''s first go and register with Elder Qiu."


    "En!"


    "Elder Qiu, Little Mu greets you, Elder Qiu." The young girl became respectful. Little Mu! How could you have the time to come over and play!? " An old man with a cheerful appearance laughed. This old man was wearing a mysterious robe with a thousand round moon embroidered on it. It was truly a sight to behold! Elder Qiu, I''m not here to play! My master accepted a disciple today and told me to bring him to register. " The young girl smiled.


    "No meaning, I thought you were looking for me to play!" All right, all right! Your master doesn''t often accept disciples, where did this kid come from! " As he spoke, he sized up Yan Huan. "Yan Huan took over the conversation." Elder Qiu. My name is Huanhuan, I am from the secular world. So that''s the whole story. " Yan Huan recounted what had happened to him. This time, however, he did not cry. It seemed that he had grown up a bit!


    "Oh. That''s right. Then you must be miserable. Alright! Here are your clothes, your room plate, and a copy of The Five Realms. You have just entered the path of Immortal cultivation. Little Mu! Take your junior brother with you! " Elder Qiu said in all seriousness. This old man is not so cynical! " It''s the elders! " Little Mu brought Yan Huan to her room.


    "Sigh!" Just what was old man Hua thinking! Why did he bring such a child onto the road of cultivation!? The Immortal Cultivation path is so cruel, can a child from the secular world endure through it? " Elder Qiu couldn''t help but shake his head at the two''s departing backs.


    "Yan Huan, this is your room. It''s getting late. You should get a good rest tonight. Tomorrow! Tomorrow, we will officially begin our cultivation! " Little Mu was like a big sister, patting Yan Huan''s head as she turned to leave. Just as she stepped out of the door, she turned her head and smiled, "Rest early."


    "Hm!" Senior Sister, you should also go to sleep early. " Yan Huan smiled at Little Mu. Little Mu smiled and turned to leave.


    Seeing that Little Mu had left, Yan Huan immediately lay down on the bed and started reading "A View of the Five Realms". As she was reading, her expression suddenly changed!

 C3

    Yan Huan was stunned for a moment before she immediately fell asleep with a frown on her face.


    In the middle of the night, the wind blew through the beaded curtain, and the sounds of music rang out. In peace, it was like clear spring water flowing over a stone, or rain falling over a tall bamboo. Suddenly, a shadow flashed past the door of Yan Huan''s room. With a leap, the shadow entered Yan Huan''s room through the window. The black shadow did not stop after landing. It threw itself onto Yan Huan''s bed and lifted her blanket! However, what he did not expect was that it was empty! There was no one under the blanket! "Bang!" Suddenly, a sword struck the back of the black shadow''s head. How is it, senior sister? Have I passed the examination? " Yan Xiao said with a smile. The lights were on. When the black figure took off his veil, it was surprisingly Little Mu! " "You''re pretty smart!" Xiao Mu turned around and nodded appreciatively. "That''s right!" "Yan Huan smiled proudly." Then can you tell Senior Sister how you knew I was coming to test you? " Little Mu was quite curious as to how Yan Huan knew that she was going to test him.


    "First of all, senior sister, your final hesitation betrayed you." "Hesitation?" That''s right! You let me rest early. However, you were afraid that I would really be able to rest like this, so you turned around and wanted to remind me, but you were afraid that if you reminded me, I wouldn''t be able to achieve the original effect, so you said, "Rest early!" You once told me that the Immortal Cultivation path is the way to go, but unfortunately, you were unable to succeed. " Yan Huan mischievously blinked his eyes at Little Mu. Little Mu was taken aback by Yan Huan''s words. That''s right, I was unable to break through my limits this time. " Secondly, I didn''t take a break immediately. Instead, I read The Five Realms View. When I read the introduction to the Frigid Sky Sword Sect, I knew that the entrance examination for the disciples of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect was held. I came in without a test. Although I am a disciple personally asked by the hall master and do not need a test, there is still a minimum test. So, I am sure that you will definitely come, and will be waiting for you here. " At first, he was somewhat proud, but the more he spoke, the calmer he became.


    "Good, good, good! It looks like Master has good taste, taking in a smart disciple like you. Good! From tomorrow onwards, you will be an official disciple of Freezing Moon Hall! I''ll be waiting for you at the Wintry Pavilion tomorrow morning. Go to sleep! I''m going back! " "Little Mu smiled and disappeared into the night with a flash." Senior Sister is so powerful, when will I become as powerful as you? " Yan Huan suddenly clenched her fists and murmured, "Grandfather, villagers, don''t worry. Sooner or later, I will become an immortal and kill off all those bad people!"


    When the first rays of dawn emerged, Yan Huan officially began her journey to become an immortal.


    "Senior Sister, how should we cultivate?"


    "Because you don''t have any basics, Master specially designed a training program for you. Today, we will train our strength! "


    "Strength Training?"


    "Go and pick up that rock."


    Yan Huan looked at the stone and saw that it weighed at least sixty catties. Yan Huan swallowed his saliva and then walked over, rolled up his sleeves, took a deep breath and lifted the stone up. Unfortunately, the stone did not move at all. Xiao Mu heaved a deep sigh. When Yan Huanhuan heard this sigh, a trace of viciousness flashed across her eyes. She held onto Rock tightly, he had not given up! But the stone remained as calm as Mt. Tai. Xiao Mu shook her head, "Cultivators like us are born with the ability to pull out a thousand jin but you are just a mortal. It is impossible for you to lift a stone that weighs sixty jin. You. Just give up! " When Little Mu said the word ''give up'', her voice lowered. However, Yan Huan ignored Xiao Mu. He was still moving the rocks, but his heart was already surging with emotions. Am I really going to give up like this? Am I really unable to cultivate? Am I really going to stop here? I can''t accept it! " In her heart, Yan Huan was screaming and hesitating, but it was a pity that grief and indignation could not turn into strength! In the end, he could not lift the stone up!


    Xiao Mu shook her head, "You should give up. Let me talk to Master, let him send you back to the mortal realm! You don''t have the ability to survive in this world. Even if you are extremely intelligent, you will still not be able to get what you want! " Little Mu picked up his sword and left. However, when he turned back to look at Yan Huan, he continued to shake his head. Seeing that Xiao Mu had left, Yan Huan screamed and ran away frantically.


    "Under a towering tree at the back of Freezing Sky Clan, Yan Huan was squatting and crying. Her tears had long since wet her delayed clothes." Am I destined to never get my revenge? Am I really going back to the mortal realm? Grandpa! I can''t accept this! I want revenge! " Yan Huan pounded the ground repeatedly with his hands. Yan Huan slowly stood up and shouted towards the empty cliff, "Heavens! "Why are you so unfair!" Young man, heaven is fair. He will not give you more because of your piety, nor will he give you less because of your sin. You are a mortal, and the Heavens should not bestow you with divine power. Yet, you actually came to the Immortal World! This is already heaven-defying! " An elderly voice sounded from behind Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan was alarmed and quickly turned her head around. He saw an old man with fluttering white hair standing with his hands behind his back. He was wearing a black robe. Yan Huan thought, "Although I am not a cultivator, but my hearing and vision are still very good. This old man soundlessly appeared behind me. He must be a powerful being. " "With that thought in mind, Yan Huan bowed to the old man." Old sir, can you tell me who you are? And why is it like this? " The old man smiled, "You know my identity. As for why I''m here, of course it''s you who brought me here." Yan Huan was puzzled. She then asked, "Old sir, you must be joking. I''ve never seen you before, let alone bringing you here."


    The old man laughed: "Hahahaha, you really don''t remember me? Awesome words! I was personally sealed in your body by your grandfather! " "What?!" Yan Huan retreated continuously. You. You are the Samsara Compass! Impossible! "Impossible!" The old man lightly waved his sleeve. "What''s impossible?" Yan Huan stammered, "You... Obviously ¡­ It was an item! Why ¡­ How did you become an adult? "


    The old man laughed heartily: "Hahahaha, lodging summer, lodging summer! Your grandson is really an idiot! Since you didn''t teach him cultivation methods back then, and now you sent him to this cultivation world! "You really want him to die!" Don''t scold my grandpa! My grandfather is a good person! " "Yan Huan was naturally displeased to hear the old man speak of his grandfather in such a manner." Good people? "Hahaha." The old man sneered: "Boy, you don''t really think he''s your grandfather do you?" Yan Huan lowered her head. "I know! I''m an orphan adopted by Grandfather. " Yan Huan''s voice was very low, almost non-existent.


    "Well, you don''t have to do this. I know that your grandfather sealed me within your body, but he didn''t have the intention of using the seal of life! Humph! This old man, he wanted to take some benefits for his grandson even after he died! "Fine!" With a wave of his hand, Yan Huanhuan floated into the air. Yan Huan shouted, "Senior, what are you doing?" "His hands clawed wildly in the air, and his legs kicked desperately in the air." Kid, your grandfather sealed me within your body because he wants me to use the power of reincarnation to recreate your body! Boy, you have a good grandfather! I remember back then, your grandfather also unintentionally obtained me, and used my power of reincarnation to cultivate to the Aurora Realm. Unfortunately, later on, he encountered a strong enemy and was beaten half to death, escaping with his life on the line. From then on, he went into seclusion in the mortal world, but someone found him and chased after him! " The old man explained as he controlled a gray gas to wrap around Yan Huan.


    At this moment, Yan Huan seemed to be in endless pain. Her entire body was filled with a certain kind of power. The Qi was actually like a flame, burning all the cells in her body. Yan Huan wanted to shout, wanted to shout! "He didn''t even have the strength to open his mouth." Kid, does it hurt? What did this little bit of pain count for! In the future, there will be people who will suffer a hundred times more than this on the road of cultivation! " "The old man''s robe billowed from the force of the blow." Alright, the last step! "I shall protect one with my spirit and channel my spirit back into my dantian!" Boom! The force dissipated. Yan Huan fell to the ground.


    "Yan Huan woke up after a while." "You''re awake!" "Yes." The old man replied calmly. "Right." Yan Huan''s entire being seemed to have changed. He slowly stood up, the corner of his mouth slightly raised. One of his eyes was half-closed as he spoke calmly. temperament! "Everything has changed!" It seems that you have truly changed. This way is also good. You are no longer the crying brat from before. Old man, it''s time for me to go too. It''s been so many years since I''ve been to the Immortal World, it''s time for me to go out and take a look. Take this talisman, I can save your life in the nick of time. " The old man took out a talisman and handed it to Yan Huan. Yan Huan took it over and carefully examined it. When he raised his head, the old man had already disappeared. "Putong!" Yan Huan kneeled down and kowtowed three times towards the sky. "Old mister, although I am not satisfied with you insulting my grandfather like this, I am still very grateful to you."


    The Immortal''s Cave pierced through the dome of heaven. The original path was a mess, but with a smile, he had to find his way.


    The clouds and mountains floated about. People came and went. It was just loneliness. At most, he would make the wrong wine.


    Yan Huan walked towards the Wintry Pavilion while stepping on the fallen leaves. This time, he would definitely be able to lift that 60-pound stone! No! So what if it weighed sixty Jin! 6000 jin was not a problem! At this moment, there were two people standing in the Wintry Pavilion, Little Mu and Master. Yan Huan ran over and bowed to Little Mu. "Master, senior apprentice-sister." Yan Huan, your senior sister has already told me about you. "What do you mean?" "Yes." The old man replied calmly. "Master." Yan Huan shook her head. "I need to continue cultivating. And now, I already have strength!" "There was no change in Yan Huan''s expression at all. "Hmm?" The old man looked at Yan Huan, and Yan Huan walked towards a large stone. This stone weighed at least 300 Jin. Yan Huan crossed her arms and effortlessly lifted the stone. Then, she removed one of her hands and raised it with the other! Xiao Mu was shocked, "How is that possible? He couldn''t lift a stone that weighed sixty pounds just now, but now ¡­ "No, impossible!" The old man was slightly startled as well, but then he started to laugh.


    "Yan Huan, looks like your grandpa has held back." Well, then, you stay. Lil ''Mu, are you able to see Yan Huan''s current cultivation? " The old man nodded slightly. So when Yan Huan told her master and Little Mu that she had met with trouble, she did not mention anything about the Reincarnation Compass. This was what her grandfather had warned her to not tell anyone that she had one! His master knew that his grandfather was a cultivator and his cultivation was not low, so he naturally thought it was his grandfather''s backup. He would no longer suspect that there was any treasure on his body. "Master, I''m afraid Junior Brother Yan Huan has already entered the Genuine Force." "What?" Little Mu stared at Yan Huan in shock. That''s right, your Junior Brother is already at the Martial Level. It was Wu Tian Xing! Moreover, his strength far surpassed the average person of the martial arts realm. Seems like he consumed a Zhizun realm grade-1 pill! If that''s the case, you can now officially pass on to him the Frost Sword Technique, the basic sword technique of my Cold Hades Sword Sect. "


    "Yes!" Master! " Little Mu clasped her hands. The old man nodded and floated away.


    "Yan Huan, let''s first learn the chants of the Frost Sword Technique." Read it to me. "The energy is in the sword, the sword fingers in the sky ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "You are really smart. You are able to remember this chant in less than an hour. Then we''ll practice our sword techniques next. Look carefully, senior sister will demonstrate it to you once! " Little Mu smiled at Yan Huan and drew her sword. Her graceful figure danced in the air, sometimes like a swimming dragon and sometimes like an eagle spreading its wings. Sometimes like a phoenix soaring into the sky, while sometimes like a large snake swallowing the sky. Every strike was just right. As they danced, snow began to fall from the sky. This was what it meant to be Heaven''s Perception. Little Mu was about to comprehend the true essence of Qi. She was just one step away from entering the Zhenqi realm!

 C4

    "Senior Sister, your dancing is really good." Yan Xiao said with a smile. Little Mu glanced at him. "Don''t say that I''m good at dancing. Just say how many moves you memorized." Little Mu thrust the sword forward, and the corners of Yan Huan''s mouth curled up slightly as she received the sword from Little Mu. The young man slashed both sides of the air with his right hand, and with a twist of his wrist, the sword flew through the air. The sound of the sword was like a broken piece of metal. Yan Huan closed her eyes and tilted her head slightly to the left. "Suddenly, a sword thrust out and a fallen leaf was pierced." whoosh whoosh whoosh * Another few sword strikes pierced through the fallen leaves one by one. Little Mu nodded. This move, ''Overlapping Ice Shadow'', could be said to be a very good move! When Xiao Mu saw the depths, she couldn''t help but cheer. "With a slight smile, Yan Huan changed the direction of her sword." Ice Drake Breaks the Heavens! " One sword shadow after another danced out from Yan Huan, creating a dragon made of swords. Falling leaves fell everywhere, but not a single one of them fell to the ground. This sword technique could be described as strange!


    "Eight Extreme Frost!" Another sword move. Yan Huan was spinning, while the fallen leaves were being drawn by the sword qi as they swirled around Yan Huan. Yan Huan shouted, "Nine Revolutions Frost!" This was the final move of the Frost Sword Technique. The surrounding fallen leaves instantly dispersed and slowly floated to the ground. The youth dispersed all his energy and stood up with his sword behind his back. He had so many kinds of amorous feelings, yet Little Mu was absent-minded for a moment, staring at him dumbfoundedly. Yan Huan looked at Xiao Mu, her black eyes soft as water. Little Mu had just come back to her senses when she saw Yan Huan staring at her. She could not help but blush before exhaling a long breath.


    "Junior Brother, you have truly amazed me!" I didn''t expect you to be so smart. It''s only been one look and you''ve already learned it to this extent. Looks like that Zhizun realm pill wasn''t eaten in vain. Can you tell me what pill you took? Seven divine abilities Pill? "Exquisite Great Luodan?" Little Mu asked. She was indeed impressed by Yan Huan''s sword technique. In terms of the subtlety of the sword technique, regardless of realm, Yan Huan was definitely superior to Little Mu.


    Yan Huan was stunned. He had never taken a supreme dan bead before, but the power of reincarnation was indeed mysterious. Not only did it reconstruct his body, it also stimulated his entire potential. "Senior Sister, please forgive me. I also don''t know what pill I''m taking. Grandpa never told me what this pill was called, he only said that it would help me." It wasn''t that Yan Huan didn''t believe in Little Mu. It was just that the fewer people who knew about the Rebirth Compass, the better. Otherwise, blood would flow like a river again. He didn''t want the tragedy in the village to happen again.


    "It''s fine, I was just casually asking. Yan Huan, although your sword technique is exquisite, it''s missing one thing! " Little Mu said with a smile. "What is it?" "Yan Huan asked hurriedly." "Killing intent!" Little Mu snatched the sword from Yan Huan''s hand and stabbed it towards her. Yan Huan instantly felt as if she had fallen into an icy pond! Cold! Endless cold energy attacked! "Little Mu swung his sword downwards, and the cold Qi dissipated. Only then did Yan Huanhuan heave a sigh of relief." Powerful! Powerful! Senior Sister, you''re too awesome! " "Thank you so much," Yan Huan couldn''t help but praise. "Let''s go!" "Little Mu ignored Yan Huanhuan and took off with her sword." "Where are you going?" Yan Huan chased after him in a hurry.


    Yan Huan followed Little Mu down the mountain and into a gloomy forest. Little Mu didn''t seem to have any intentions of stopping, as the trees grew denser and denser. "A roar suddenly rang out, and Yan Huan couldn''t help but shiver." This is the Qianduan Forest, there are many demon beasts here. I will often send new disciples to practice the sword art again. You must train here today when you will be able to kill and when you can stop! " At this moment, she was like a cold-blooded assassin! Little Mu passed the sword to Yan Huanhuan and leaped onto a tree.


    As Yan Huan held onto the sword, his hands began to tremble. Xiao Mu suddenly threw down a bottle. The bottle shattered and a red liquid flowed out of it. Yan Huan sniffed with her nose and was immediately shocked! It was blood! "Little Mu is trying to use the smell of blood to attract wild beasts to attack Yan Huan!" Whoosh * Suddenly, a strong gust of wind blew past. Yan Huanhuan''s black robe fluttered as the blue ribbon in her hair fluttered in the wind. A fierce tiger suddenly pounced over! Yan Huan hurriedly dodged, but the speed of the tiger was too fast. Three bloody wounds appeared on Yan Huan''s arm. Yan Huan raised her sword and pointed it at the tiger, staring fixedly at it. The tiger was not completely a tiger. He had a horn growing out of his head and there was a shiny crystal stone in the middle of his forehead.


    When a tiger saw blood, it naturally wouldn''t let go of Yan Huan. He took a step back, stretched out his front legs, and suddenly lunged forward. Yan Huan actually did not dodge! Upon seeing that Yan Huan had yet to dodge, Little Mu was taken aback. Just as he was about to make his move, Yan Huan brandished her sword and retreated continuously. The sword shadows transformed into a sword dragon. The Sword Dragon had actually completely deflected the tiger''s attack. Yan Huan abruptly drew back his sword and charged forward. At the same time, Yan Huan flipped empty-handed onto the tiger''s back and stabbed down with his sword. Blood gushed out in an instant!


    The dark forest was dyed red by the blood!


    Yan Huan lifted up her sword and walked to the front of the tiger. With a flick of her sword, the crystal on the tiger''s head was picked out and dropped into Yan Huan''s hand. "" Yan Huan carefully sized up this piece of crystal stone, which shone with a devilish purple light. " "These crystals are the martial crystals of the Mang Horn Tiger. This piece of martial crystal is not small, and can probably be sold for five Foundation Establishment Pills." Xiao Mu sat on a tree, swinging his legs and said leisurely. Senior Sister, what is a Foundation Establishment Pill? " Yan Huan raised her head and looked at Little Mu.


    "The Foundation Establishment Pill is a peak Mortal pill. It is mainly here to lay down the foundation for cultivation. The lowest level of medicinal pills, Mortal max level medicinal pills were usually the hard currency used in transactions, just like money used in the ordinary world. Other than the Foundation Establishment Pills, there were those that reached the maximum human grade. There were also the Elemental Nativity Pills and the Nine Yang Pills. A single Elemental Nativity Pill could be exchanged for a hundred Foundation Establishment Pills, and similarly, a single Nine Yang Pill could be exchanged for a hundred Elemental Nativity Pills. However, we, Zi Xiao Tian, usually use the Foundation Establishment Pills and the Elemental Daughter Pellets. We can only see the Nine Yang Pills in Yun Xiao Tian and Ling Xiao Tian. These were all recorded in the Introduction to the Five Realms. Of course, even at the maximum human grade, it is only a life support pill. There are even better pills, such as the earth treasure grade, the Heaven''s End grade, and the Martial Saint grade pills that you have once consumed. " At this point, there was a trace of envy in Xiao Mu''s eyes as she looked at Yan Huanhuan. After all, Martial Saint pills were hard to come by. Even a master might not have one.


    "This Blood Wolf is cunning! I have to be careful! " Yan Huan thought in his heart. There were a total of seven blood wolves! Yan Huan decided to attack the wall first! He flicked his sword and rushed to the left. There were two blood wolves on the left side. One of them, seeing Yan Huohuan charge towards him, also jumped forward to welcome him. Unexpectedly, Yan Huan took a step forward, pointed the long sword at the ground, and with a twist, stabbed at the blood wolf on his right hand. The blood wolf was unable to react in time and was pierced by Yan Huan. A blood wolf hurriedly rushed over. With three steps, Yan Huan stepped on the tree. With a somersault and a sword thrust, the blood wolf was nailed to the tree. With the sound of wind blowing behind his head, Yan Huan pulled out his sword and with a "Ice Sword Breaks the Army", the blood wolf was cut into two halves with a single sweep!


    In just 10 breaths of time, in 10 breaths of time, three Blood Wolves had perished under his sword!


    Fresh blood dyed Yan Huan''s black clothes red. Yan Huan wiped the blood off her face!


    The other four Blood Wolves only surrounded Yan Huan, not daring to take even half a step closer. Yan Huan did not want to wait any longer. With the sword in hand, he walked forward step by step. The blood wolf in front of him was forced back by his joy. While Yan Huan was still moving forward, the blood wolf suddenly turned around and crazily dashed forward. Yan Huan''s eyes turned cold. She jumped a few steps and caught up to the blood wolf. From behind, she swung her sword and the blood wolf fell to the ground with a scream! Yan Huan turned around and saw that the remaining three blood wolves had long disappeared. Yan Huan continued to challenge the blood wolf''s martial crystal.


    "Not bad, not bad." Xiao Mu could not help but praise Yan Huan when he saw him slay four Blood Wolves. It''s just that after running for three times, you can continue. Little Mu raised his chin happily. Yan Huan looked in all directions and saw that even more Blood Wolves had rushed over. Those three had actually gone back to bring reinforcements! Yan Huanhuan also saw the blood wolves, including a few Man-Horned Tigers, a few single-horned rhinoceroses, and a few unknown demonic beasts! Yan Huan wiped off the blood on the sword, then with a turn of her wrist, she dashed into the herd of demon beasts.


    Seeing Yan Huanhuan acting so arrogantly, Little Mu frowned and shook his head. Yan Huan, on the other hand, didn''t bother with these. He raised his sword, swung it, stabbed, and pulled out his sword. This monotonous action gradually dyed the youth''s eyes blood-red.


    The world was too bitter, but there was no boat to cross. Laughter! Drunk! It would be better to use his sword to kill!


    I don''t want to be angry anymore. It was difficult! Gratitude! But if you want to cut off the head, then don''t be afraid!


    Yan Huan had killed for an entire hour, and her entire body was filled with wounds! Around him, the corpses of the demonic beasts lay in circles. Blood dripped down along the young man''s clothes and onto the ground. The young man stood there, his long hair fluttering in the wind. His eyes were tightly shut, as if he was reminiscing about the slaughter that had just occurred.


    At this moment, Xiao Mu didn''t know what to do about this junior brother of hers. She was sitting on a tree, not knowing what to do! Only when Yan Huan fell to the ground did she hurriedly jump down and give him a Blood Coagulation Pill. Carrying her joy on her back, she walked towards the entrance of the mountain. Senior Sister, am I alright this time? Yan Huan asked in a low voice. Xiao Mu could not help but smile bitterly. "Yan Huan, you''re not allowed to do this again next time." However, Yan Huan continued to ask, "Do I have killing intent this time around?" Little Mu could not help but sniff. Yes! This time, your killing intent has surpassed Senior Sister''s! " The corners of Yan Huan''s lips curled up as she fell into a deep sleep on Xiao Mu''s back.


    He was tired.


    When the first ray of sunlight shone on the earth, Yan Huanhuan slowly opened his eyes. Strangely, the wounds on his body were almost healed. Yan Huanhuan looked at it, puzzled. "How did this happen?" "You''re awake!" "Little Mu came in with a basin of water." Yes. Senior Sister, my injuries? " "Yan Huan asked hurriedly." Oh. It was Master who healed your injuries. However, because you have consumed Martial Saint pills before, your body''s quality is different from ordinary people. So, Master did not spend too much effort on it. " "Little Mu said as she poured tea." "Oh." "Yes, master." Yan Huan nodded, but in her heart she was worried that her master had discovered his secret. Alright, get up quickly. Senior Sister will take you out to play today! " Little Mu giggled as she spoke.


    Yan Huan hurriedly asked, "Are you going to play? "Where should we go to play?" I won''t tell you, but I''ll come find you in a while, hurry up! " Little Mu turned around and left.


    Yan Huan immediately got off the bed and washed her face and rinsed her mouth. However, it was only a short while before Xiao Mu arrived. Yan Huan, let''s go! " Little Mu called out. Yan Huan immediately followed Little Mu out.


    The two of them descended the mountain and walked for more than an hour. Senior Sister, where are we going? You''ve already been gone for such a long time! " Yan Huan complained. Little Mu smiled and pointed at a city in front of them, "We''re here!" Yan Huan looked in the direction that Little Mu was pointing at, and a huge city appeared in his eyes. Little Mu dragged Yan Huan into the city.

 C5

    Little Mu dragged Yan Huan towards the city.


    "Senior sister, what city is this?" Yan Huan asked.


    "This city is called Giant Cauldron City. It is the location of the Giant Cauldron Merchant Guild''s branch in the Central Continent. "


    "Giant Cauldron Trading Company?"


    "A merchant guild is a place used for trade by cultivators. The Giant Cauldron Merchant Guild is one of the best." Rumor has it that the Giant Cauldron Merchant Guild has branches in Ling Xiaotian, and even in the Demon World, Demon World, Dragon World, and Buddhist World! "


    "Ling Xiaotian, the Dragon World, the Demon World, the Devil World, and the Buddha World. I''ll have to see these places one by one sooner or later!"


    "Sure. Elder Sister is waiting for you to reach Immortal Ascension and conquer the Five Realms! " Little Mu smiled as he spoke, his serious eyes seemed to have seen the joy in his words as he swept across the entire Five Realms.


    "Halt, everyone who enters this giant cauldron city must pay five Foundation Establishment Pills!" A guard stopped Yan Huan Xiao Mu. "Little Mu handed a small bag to the guard. Inside the bag are ten Foundation Establishment Pills." "Alright, go on in." The guard opened the pouch and took a look.


    Yan Huan followed Little Mu into the city. What are we doing here this time? "Senior apprentice-sister." Yan Huan liked to ask questions when he had nothing else to do, and would not stop for even a moment. "Xiao Mu seemed to be used to it, always talking patiently to Yan Huan." This time, Master asked me to purchase some medicinal herbs and a few leather tools. "Of course, since you killed so many demon beasts yesterday, we sold them all. This fortune is the first pot of gold you earned after entering the path of cultivation!" Little Mu smiled at Yan with approval as she spoke.


    "Oh. What is a peeler? " Yan Huan asked another question. Little Mu shook her head helplessly. The Leather Tool was one of the ranks of the Magic Treasures, and also the lowest level of Magic Treasures. Above that were artifacts, grand artifacts, cauldrons, and even immortal artifacts! Once a treasure reaches the grand-rank, it will produce Spiritual Awareness. As long as this Spiritual Awareness is able to survive the Treasure Tribulation, it can transform into an adult! " When Yan Huan heard about transforming into an adult, she suddenly thought of the Samsara Compass. It seemed that the Samsara Compass was at least at the Hong-level!


    "We''re here. This is the entrance to the Thousand Grass Valley of the Giant Cauldron Merchant Guild. It specializes in selling medicinal ingredients." Let''s go in! "


    "En!"


    As soon as Xiao Mu and Yan Huan walked in, a female cultivator immediately came forward to greet them. The woman was around 20 some years old and was extremely lively. She wore a phoenix gold hairpin, and wore a red robe. My name is Xiao Hongyi, may I ask what Young Miss''s name is? " Little Mu clasped her fists. My name is Song, and my name is Mu. This is my junior apprentice-brother. This time, the two of us have come under the orders of Master Hua Taixu to buy some medicinal ingredients. " Xiao Mu said in detail. The woman in red smiled. "So you are Senior Hua''s disciple!" Please come with me! " The woman in red led the way. Little Mu and Yan Huan followed the woman into the cabinet.


    "The three of them sat down, and a disciple of the Giant Cauldron Merchant Guild poured the three of them a cup of tea." Senior Xiao, my master ordered me to buy these ingredients, please help me get them. " Little Mu passed the list to the red-clothed girl, who took it and left. Yan Huan obediently sat there drinking tea as her eyes constantly scanned her surroundings. She was just a countryside bumpkin who had never seen the world before.


    Not long later, the woman brought the medicinal ingredients over. Miss Song, these medicinal ingredients total to seven thousand Foundation Establishment Pills. " The woman said. Yan Huan was shocked. Seven thousand! So many! Fortunately, he had only said that in his heart. If he had said it out loud, he would have lost a lot of face today! Little Mu took out seven silver cards and handed them to the girl, who accepted them. Senior Xiao, this junior of mine killed quite a few Demonic Beasts yesterday. These are the Martial Crystals he collected. Yan Huan quickly handed the bag with the martial crystal over to the woman in red. When the woman in red saw that, she was quite shocked. She thought in her heart, "This boy is only in the martial arts realm. To actually be able to kill so many Monstrous Beasts in one day. Is this little girl lying?" But he said, "Oh. The Mang Horn Tiger''s martial crystal was five Foundation Establishment Pills, the Blood Wolf''s was three Foundation Establishment Pills, the Golden Rhino''s was four Foundation Establishment Pills, and the Thunder Beast''s was ten Foundation Establishment Pills. You have a total of six Man-Horned Tiger Martial Crystals, twenty Blood Wolf Martial Crystals, three Golden Rhinoceros and two Lightning Gathering Beasts, for a total of one hundred and twenty-two Foundation Establishment Pills. This is a one hundred denomination copper card and twenty-two Foundation Establishment Pills, take them! " The woman in red took out a bronze card and a silk belt. Yan Huan took it and thanked him happily.


    "Senior Xiao, thank you. Since that''s the case, we won''t disturb you any further." Little Mu said. The woman in red nodded. Little Mu and Yan Huan left Thousand Grass Valley.


    "Senior Sister, I''m rich!" "Hahaha!" "Yan Huan laughed happily." "This is my first pot of gold upon stepping into the path of Immortal Cultivation. Let me think about what I should use it to buy." Little Mu couldn''t help but be amused by Yan Huan''s happy expression.


    "Alright, let''s go to the Hundred Treasures Hall first. We''ll complete Master''s mission first, then senior sister will take you on a tour around the city."


    "En!" Yan Huan looked at the girl who was about his age. She had always been taking care of him. Even though she had once told him to give up cultivating, she was worried that he wouldn''t be able to hold on. Even though she had brought him to the Qianduan Forest so that he could become strong!


    She was just like an older sister. Although she was good to him, she was also bad to him. Regardless of whether she was good to him or bad, it was all for his own good!


    As Yan Huan was thinking, she suddenly hugged Little Mu. Little Mu was taken aback. He immediately lifted his hands into the air. After a long while, Yan Huan finally let go of his hands. The two of them did not say a word as they walked forward.


    "Senior sister, I ¡­" Yan Huan finally could not bear it any longer and wanted to say something. However, Little Mu waved back and gave him a smile. Yan Huohuan thought, "Looks like Senior Sister is angry." I have to find a way to coax her. "


    "We''re here. Let''s go in." Little Mu didn''t look at Yan Huan. Actually, Little Mu wasn''t angry, but rather shy. This was the first time she was hugged by a man. However, Yan Huan did not know that Xiao Mu was just shy and not angry.


    "Is this the Hundred Treasure Hall? So generous! " Yan Huan looked around, once again acting like a country bumpkin entering a city. "" Little Mu was angered silly by his ignorance and just smacked him on the head. "Pain!" Yan Zhang shouted as he looked at Xiao Mu. Xiao Mu was so angry by him. "This is too embarrassing!" Senior Sister, you don''t have to be angry anymore! " Yan Huan said with a mischievous smile. Little Mu ignored him and proceeded to enter the Hundred Treasure Hall. A voice suddenly came from behind him. It was Little Mu.


    Sister Song Mu!" Xiao Mu was taken aback for a moment before he turned around to take a look. He saw a man dressed in white with a fan in his hand. There were four attendants standing beside him. The man was around nineteen to twenty years old. His white hair was tied with a black lock, and his face was extremely handsome. His eyebrows were sharp, and his eyes were sparkling. He had already reached the Astral Energy Realm!


    "Senior Brother He!" Little Mu didn''t expect to meet him here. This Senior Brother He is the head disciple of Freezing Sky Sword Sect''s Freezing Moon Hall, Eldest Brother! It was called ''He Lin''! He was not the disciple of Hall Master Hua Taixu, but rather the son of a vice sect leader of the Freezing Moon Hall. In other words, he was an immortal genius, so He Tong wanted to raise him up to be the hall master of the Freezing Moon Hall.


    "Why is senior brother here?" Little Mu asked. He Lin closed his fan. "What a coincidence. I came here to buy some things, but I met my Junior Sister instead! This is probably fate! " He Lin took a step forward and approached Little Mu. "I wonder why Junior Sister is here?"


    "Master asked me to buy some leather tools and medicinal herbs. I''ve already bought some medicinal herbs. I''ll buy some leather tools now, and I''ll also take my Junior Brother out for a stroll!" "Junior apprentice-brother?" He Lin frowned. That''s right! "Yan Huan, come over here. Quickly come over and greet our senior brother. This is our Freezing Moon Hall''s senior brother!" Xiao Mu pulled Yan Huan to the front of He Lin. Seeing how intimate Xiao Mu and Yan Huan were, He Lin had a displeased look on his face. Yan Huan greets Senior Brother He! " Yan Huan had clearly noticed that He Lin was interested in Little Mu, so it lazily bowed to him.


    "Seeing that Yan Huohuan did not know the proper etiquette, He Lin felt even more uncomfortable." Junior Sister, let''s go in. There''s a Treasure Auction today, we can go and take a look after buying everything! " He Lin made a gesture to invite her in, and Xiao Mu entered, and Yan Huan immediately followed after her. "When He Lin saw this, his heart was already burning with anger!" "You''re courting death!" He said in his ear: "Big Senior, this person is called Ying Huanhuan, he is a disciple the Palace Master has just accepted. I heard that he came from the mortal realm, his grandfather seemed to be a cultivator, sent him to the cultivation world before he died, and even left him a Martial Saint level pellet. After he consumed it, he immediately became a martial arts cultivator!" He Lin was shocked, Martial Saint level pills were indeed enough to shock him. " Interesting, interesting. " He Lin laughed coldly and followed Yan Huan and the others in.


    "Junior sister, what kind of leather tool does the Palace Mistress want you to buy? For whom? " It was a pity that Little Mu did not seem to want to bother with him. Little Mu knew that He Lin liked her, but He Lin usually relied on his power to bully others, so Little Mu hated him. It was nothing, just some common leather tools that were unable to enter his senior brother''s eyes. For someone with Senior-apprentice Brother''s cultivation, they will naturally use treasures, or even a great weapon! " He Lin was rendered speechless by Little Mu''s words.


    When Yan Huan heard that Little Mu was so mean to He Lin, she couldn''t help but rejoice in her heart.


    A middle-aged man from the Hundred Treasures Hall immediately walked up to Xiao Mu and the others when he saw them. After Xiao Mu gave Hua Taixu his name, the middle-aged man respectfully led Xiao Mu and the others to a room. Xiao Mu passed the goods to the middle-aged man and the man left. Little Mu and co. sat there drinking tea. As they did so, they looked a little awkward.


    "Junior Sister, let''s go watch the Treasure Auction next! I heard that there are a lot of treasures this time! " He Lin said again. "Thank you senior for your hospitality, but I am indeed a little tired today and would like to rest early." Xiao Mu only looked at the tea, not at He Lin.


    "He Lin is truly angry this time!" Peng! He Lin slammed the table and stood up, "Hmph!" Junior Sister, what do you mean by this? You won''t even look at me when I kindly invite you to the Treasure Auction! Let me tell you, Song Mu! The position of Freezing Moon Hall''s Hall Master will belong to me sooner or later. If you don''t obey me today, will you be able to live your days in the future? "Hahaha!" He Lin laughed loudly.


    "He Lin, you ¡­" Xiao Mu slammed the table in anger, gritted her teeth, and pointed at He Lin.


    "How dare you!" "Yan Huan took over Little Mu''s words and shouted loudly." I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such a shameless person like you! Sooner or later, the position of Palace Lord will be yours? Let me ask you! Where did your bullshit confidence come from! " Yan Huan also slammed the table and stood up. This time, the table was actually broken. The youth''s black eyes stared coldly at He Lin, as if he was about to devour him in the next moment!


    He Lin obviously did not expect that Yan Huan would speak such words. Actually, not only did He Lin not think of it, Xiao Mu did not think of it either.


    "Good, good, good! I didn''t expect this little ant to have such guts! "But you don''t have the right to speak here. Scram!" He Lin waved his big sleeve and a powerful force wanted to knock Yan Huan down. Xiao Mu immediately struck out a palm to counteract the powerful force. Yan Huan did not fall to the ground.


    "He Lin, how dare you!" Little Mu rebuked angrily. Why would I not dare! From the looks of it, Song Mu, you are going to fight me! " He Lin looked coldly at Little Mu. " "You ¡­" Little Mu pointed at He Lin and was unable to say a word. Naturally, she was no match for He Lin. " Since you don''t dare to make a move, then get out of the way! This disciple had just entered the sect and didn''t know the rules! As the eldest senior brother, I will discipline him well! " He Lin approached Yan Huan step by step. Little Mu pulled Yan Huan behind him, but he didn''t think that Yan Huan would actually behind him!


    So be it! I''m not afraid of you! " Yan Huan shouted loudly.

 C6

    "Kid, what did you say?" He Lin''s eyes were wide open and his voice was sharp. His head was slightly bent forward and his eyes revealed a strange expression. Clearly, he did not expect that Yan Huan would say such words.


    "I said, I want to fight you to the death!" Yan Huan shouted out once again.


    "Hahaha!" Good, good, good! Who would have thought! A little brat dares to speak to me like this, he actually wants to fight me to the death! This was simply courting death! "Hahaha!" He Lin laughed out loud, and the disciples behind him also laughed out wildly.


    "Yan Huan, you''re crazy!" Little Mu pulled Yan Huan back. How could you possibly be his match! " Yan Huan smiled at Little Mu and said, "Senior Sister, don''t worry. I''ll be fine!" Then he pushed away Xiao Mu''s hand and took a step forward. Is Senior Brother He afraid of me? "


    "Brat, you are so arrogant, I should have killed you today! But I can''t justify the hall master''s words! Alright, three months from now, our Freezing Moon Hall''s disciple assessment will be held. At that time, every disciple in the Freezing Moon Hall will have to participate, allowing the hall master and several auxiliary hall masters to take part in the examination. According to the rules, each disciple could use this opportunity to settle their personal grudges. That''s why I suggested that we duel on the Cold Moon Platform in three months! "How about it?" He Lin smiled and asked.


    "Yan Huan, don''t agree to him!" "" Little Mu shouted at Yan Huan. He Lin, you are so shameless. Right now, Yan Huan is only in the Genuine Force. Three months later, she will at most be in the Heroic Martial Stage! Yet you are at the Astral Energy realm! This difference was clearly bullying! Is this how you become the eldest senior brother? "


    "Junior Sister, where did you come up with this!?" Junior Brother Yan Huan wants to fight me to the death. I was merciful, so I gave him three months time to prepare! " He Lin had an innocent look on his face.


    "Good!" You want to fight, right? I''ll fight with you! We''ll meet you on the cold moon platform in three months! " Little Mu said angrily.


    "I promise you! Three months later! "Frost Moon Arena!" "" Yan Huan suddenly said. Senior Sister, you don''t need to compare yourself with him. Leave fighting and killing to us men. "


    "Yan Huan!" Little Mu hastily replied, "How can you be his opponent?"


    "Senior Sister, you don''t need to say anything. This matter was decided! Senior Brother He, what do you think? " Yan Huan looked coldly at He Lin.


    "Me? Naturally, I have no objections! It''s the same for me whether you two go or not, so there''s no pressure! However, since you want to be a hero, I will naturally be more ruthless. As for junior sister Song, I naturally cannot bear to injure her. " He Lin gently waved the fan, revealing a carefree look. His cultivation was far superior to these two, so naturally, he had victory in his hands.


    "Good!" In that case, I''ll see you in three months! Senior Sister, let''s go! " Yan Huan pulled Little Mu out of the room. He Lin did not stop them, because no matter how lively they were, there were only three months left. In the competition on the Cold Moon Platform, although she couldn''t kill him, she could still cripple him. The hall master would not make things too difficult for him. After all, the person with the highest cultivation was the pillar of Freezing Moon Hall!


    After exiting the Hundred Treasures Hall, Little Mu pushed Yan Huan away. Are you crazy? Three months! How could you surpass He Lin! " Little Mu roared in anger. Senior sister, you don''t have to worry, I can surpass him in three months! Don''t look down on me! " When Yan Huan saw that Little Mu was angry, she only smiled and spoke calmly. That confidence of hers seeped out. Although Yan Huan had left behind a talisman from the Samsara Compass, he was not completely confident in defeating He Lin. However, Yan Huan was even more unwilling for Little Mu to be bullied by He Lin! He was a man. How could he tolerate someone who was so good to him being bullied? Therefore, even if it was for the sake of Little Mu, he had to fight against He Lin!


    Xiao Mu was startled. He didn''t know where Xiao Mu''s confidence came from, but he was completely convinced that the young man in front of him could really defeat He Lin! Alright! Don''t worry about me! Senior Sister, did you say you were going to take me for a walk? Let''s go! " Yan Xiao said to Xiao Mu with a smile. "Little Mu was also moved by that warm smile. She smiled faintly, revealing her beautiful red lips and white teeth." "Alright, let''s go!"


    At this moment, Little Mu and Yan Huan had forgotten about everything else as they walked around the huge city, observing what was happening.


    "Yan Huan, look. This is a hundred-year-old Dragon Ginseng. If consumed, it can extend one''s lifespan and strengthen the body." Little Mu pointed at a stalk of ginseng and introduced it to Yan Huan. Yan Huan looked at the price and saw that it was one hundred pills. Too expensive! He only had 122 pills on him. "However, Little Mu did not stop at that. She was just introducing the goods to Yan Huanhuan." Yan Huan, Yan Huan, quickly come and see! "There''s a magical crystal here!" "" Little Mu called out again. " What is a magical crystal? "It seems to be more powerful than martial crystal." Yan Huan asked as she looked at the glowing magical crystal.


    "Of course it''s stronger than the martial crystal! This magical crystal was actually the evolution of a martial crystal. Demonic beasts also had their levels, just like cultivators. In front of us are all Martial Spirit Beasts. What their Martial Spirits produce are Martial Crystals. And when the demon beasts evolved into spirit beasts, their spirit beasts would also produce crystals! However, there were very few magical beasts in the Immortal World, and they usually wouldn''t appear. This was because once a demonic beast cultivated as a spirit demon, it would be attracted by the demonic powers of the Demon World to the Demon World. Therefore, this magical crystal was very hard to obtain. Only people who had comprehended the laws of nature could obtain it by massacring people in the Demon World. This magical crystal can be used to refine magic treasures, pills, and even mana! " Little Mu spoke a bunch of stories, and his words made him look as if he had just listened to a story.


    "In that case, this crystal must be very expensive!" On the other hand, Yan Huan was extremely concerned about the price.


    "That''s right!" A single low level crystal was worth around 5000 Building Foundation Pills, but a medium level crystal was worth over 10,000 Building Foundation Pills. And those high level crystals even reached one hundred thousand Building Foundation Pills! "


    "One hundred thousand!" This is too outrageous! " "What?" Yan Huan turned pale with fright. "Then what''s the level of this one?"


    "This piece is only of a lower grade. It seemed that a demon beast that had just been promoted to a magical beast had been killed for sale! "Let''s go, we''ll take a stroll elsewhere!"


    "Yes."


    Although there were many halls in the Ancient Cauldron City, there were still many stalls there. These stalls did not dare to trade outside as they were afraid that someone would kill them and rob them of their goods. They simply had to pay a certain amount of medicinal pills every month in order to settle down in the Cauldron City. Ding City was built by the Giant Cauldron Merchant Guild, no one dared to behave atrociously here.


    Little Mu, Yan Huan has come to a stall that specializes in selling treasures." Oh, what do you two want to buy? "We just received a batch of goods from our store. Take a look!" The shopkeeper was really like a peddler in the secular world. His words were filled with fire and smoke. As Little Mu and He Huan entered to take a look, she was suddenly attracted by a golden hairpin. As for He Huan, she was attracted by a treasured sword. This is, although the Nine Heavens Jade Mother Chaste is not the legendary tripod, it is still not easy to refine it into a treasure grade! " Little Mu had the urge to buy it. This golden hairpin wasn''t just for decoration, it also had its own use against enemies. It was said that this Nine Heavens Jade Mother Jade hairpin was more powerful than splitting open a star. This golden hairpin may not be able to reach this level, but it could still cut open a mountain peak.


    "Senior Sister, quickly look at this sword! "What an impressive appearance!" Yan Huan shouted and Little Mu walked over to Yan Huan''s side, sizing up the sword with her eyes. That sword was about five feet long, and the sword had a heavenly dragon tattoo on it. At the end of the sword hilt, there was even a dragon head. It was truly mighty!


    "Screech!" This young master had good eyes! This sword was called the Heavenly Dragon''s Feather Sword! It was crafted by a master refiner called Daoist Absolute Feather, and is a middle-grade treasure. " "Seeing that the shop owner was tempted, he hurriedly came up to introduce us." Yes. This sword is not bad! It just so happens that my junior brother doesn''t have a suitable ice blade, so I''ll just buy it! "Boss, how much is this Sick Sword worth?" Xiao Mu nodded and asked, obviously satisfied with the sword.


    "Since you want it, I won''t take too much from you. The price is 2000 Foundation Establishment Pills!" The shop owner directly raised the price. It was quite straightforward, but the price seemed to be a bit high.


    When Yan Huan heard the price, he was immediately scared silly. "2000 pills!" Shopkeeper, this price is too high! I sincerely want to do this business, and I think the owner is a straightforward person. Let me bid one thousand and five hundred pills. Do you think so? " At this moment, Little Mu had turned into a young girl from the mortal world, bargaining. " One thousand seven hundred, no less! " The shopkeeper added another two hundred.


    I can buy it now, but I only have 2000 pills left. If I buy this Heavenly Dragon''s Feather Slaying Sword, then I won''t be able to buy the jade mother hairpin. Forget it, the matter of Yan Huan was more important! Little Mu thought for a while. Seeing that Xiao Mu was in a difficult situation, Yan Huan stepped forward and said, "Senior Sister, why don''t we stop buying then? Anyway, I don''t really like this sword! " Little Mu smiled, "Idiot! Senior Sister knows you like it! " "Two silver cards flew out, and the shop owner caught them." Boss, seventeen thousand. "I''ll buy it!" "Alright, here are the three hundred pills and your sword." "The store owner handed over a brocade sack with the Heavenly Dragon''s Feather Sword." Is there anything else you''d like to buy? " The owner bowed and asked. Little Mu glanced at the jade hairpin and said, "No more."


    This glance was caught by Yan Huan, who knew deep down in his heart that his senior sister was treating him well. He secretly made up his mind to protect his Senior Sister for the rest of her life, to wipe out all those who hated her! The first one, he would start from ''He Lin''!


    "Senior Sister, it''s getting late, let''s go back." From tomorrow, I will once again enter the Qianduan Forest to cultivate! I must defeat He Lin! " Yan Huan clenched her fists.


    "Good!" Let''s go back. "


    They didn''t say anything along the way.


    The next morning, Yan Huan went to the Qiong Luo Forest to cultivate alone, while Little Mu went to look for her teacher Hua Taixu.


    "Master, this He Lin has gone too far. This disciple is unwilling to watch the Treasure Auction with him, yet he actually wants to take action against me. Yan Huan was speaking on behalf of his disciple, but he had nearly been injured by Yun Che. And now, he was actually fighting with Yan Le on the Cold Moon Platform three months later! He was truly shameless! He is a full four realms higher than Yan Huan. As for how Yan Huan is his match, I hope that Master can punish him! " Xiao Mu had no other choice but to beg his master.


    "Little Mu, you don''t need to say so much. I already know about this. You and Yan Huan may be responsible for this matter, but that He Lin is indeed bullying others. However, since Yan Huan has agreed to fight He Lin in the cold moon stage three months from now, I cannot intervene in the battle and could not bear to let others say that I am protecting my own disciple. " Hua Taixu sat there with his eyes closed, as though he was cultivating some cultivation art.


    "But Master, Yan Huan is definitely not that He Lin''s opponent! What if He Lin killed him or crippled Yan Huan? Master, you have to help Yan Huan! this disciple begs you! " Little Mu said while close to tears.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let He Lin hurt Yan Huan. Don''t talk about this ever again. Hurry up and cultivate! Enter the Zhenqi realm as soon as possible! Alright, you may leave now! " Hua Taixu''s words were kind, but they were filled with power and prestige. Xiao Mu did not dare to disobey, and had no choice but to withdraw.

 C7

    While Little Mu and Hua Taixu were conversing, Yan Huan had already killed more than twenty beasts in the Qiong Luo forest. Yan Huan was wielding the Heavenly Dragon''s Feather Slash. Several parts of her black robe had already been torn and there were dozens of demon beasts surrounding her. Yan Huan thought in his heart, "The beasts here are gathering more and more, I can''t kill them all no matter what!" "Now that I''m tired, I might as well go to the tree and rest for a while!" Yan Huan looked towards a large tree not far away. With a quick step, she dashed into the herd of beasts. With a flash of her sword, a Horned Rhino fell to the ground with a blood-curdling screech. Yan Huan didn''t stop there. He stabbed forward with his sword, piercing through the head of a blood wolf, causing the surrounding demonic beasts to retreat continuously.


    Yan Huan took the opportunity to jump up and grab onto a branch, then turned around and climbed up the tree. However, the demonic beasts didn''t completely retreat. They surrounded the tree and waited for Yan Huiming under it. Yan Huan could not help but frown. It seemed that this group of wild beasts did not plan on letting him go. Fine, after I''ve rested, I''ll go down and have a fierce battle! Yan Huan thought.


    Just at this moment, a few figures suddenly jumped over. In three breaths'' time, they arrived. "Following which, a sword light flashed as the demonic beasts ran away while screaming in pain." What was going on? Could it be Senior Sister? " "Guess," Yan Huan guessed. Disciple of the tree, you may descend. The monster horde has dispersed! " But it was not Xiao Mu''s voice. Yan Huozheng jumped down the tree and saw his five disciples, all of whom were wearing long cyan robes. Among them were three men and two women. Which hall are you from? How could he be surrounded and attacked by so many demon beasts? " "A tall and pretty girl asked. In reply to Senior Sister, I am a disciple of Freezing Moon Hall. Because I was practicing my swordsmanship here, killing too many demon beasts, and was attacked by a horde of demon beasts, I was forced to hide in a tree for the time being. " Yan Huan hugged her sword and bowed.


    "Oh, so it''s a disciple from Freezing Moon Hall. It looks like your cultivation is only at the martial arts realm, how did you come to this poor forest? This place is extremely dangerous! " This female disciple seemed to be a kind-hearted person. Yan Huan bowed again, "Senior Sister''s teachings are correct. Yan Huan will not dare to do so next time! How should I address you, Senior Sister? is it that First Hall''s disciple again? "


    "I am called Fang Pao Ling, this is my younger brother Fang Chongming, and this is Senior Brother Chen, and this is Senior Brother Li Ding, and this is Senior Sister Lian Shui Yi." The woman was rather amiable as she introduced the people around her to Yan Huan one by one. Yan Huan also bowed. Junior Brother Yan Huan, we are all disciples of the A''Han Palace. We came here to gain experience and to collect some Martial Crystals to exchange for some medicinal pills. Junior Brother Yan Huan, I see that you can actually kill so many demonic beasts by yourself. I wonder if Junior Brother would be interested in following us deep into the forest? The value of the Martial Crystals of the demonic beasts there was even higher! Some demonic beasts could even sell it for thousands of medicinal pills! For example, the Nine-headed Sky Lion and the Four Armed God Ape. " The disciple called Chen Dun suddenly said.


    "What?" Yan Huan could not help but be alert. This Chen Dun wants me to go with them to the depths of the forest! That was no joke. However, those Martial Crystals of those Demonic Beasts could actually sell for thousands of medicinal pills. It was too tempting! Senior Sister bought a treasured sword for me, but did not buy anything for me. I can tell that Senior Sister likes that golden hairpin! " Yan Huan thought of Xiao Mu and could not help but feel his head turn hot. He laughed and shouted, "Alright! "Thank you for your hospitality, Senior Brother Chen. With five Senior Brothers and Sisters taking care of me, I would be happy to take a trip into the depths of the forest." Yan Huan knew that although he did not know what Chen Dun was trying to do, it was definitely not a good thing. But for the sake of Senior Sister, taking a risk was worth it! Moreover, if there was danger then there was opportunity. Who knows what fortuitous encounters he might have.


    Immortal cultivation, sometimes you just bet whether you dare or not!


    Chen Dun didn''t expect this kid to agree so easily. He couldn''t help but smile as he said, "Alright, alright, alright. Since Junior is willing to follow us, you naturally have your own benefits." In his heart, he thought, "So this idiot really is a hothead!" Then let''s go! " Chen Dun walked in front while the others followed behind him. Lian Shui Yi let Yan Huan go first while he followed behind her. He called it ''protecting'' Yan Huan '', but in reality, he was keeping an eye on'' Yan Huan ''.


    Yan Huan could not help but feel regret in his heart. It seemed that he had really entered the den of wolves this time around. However, he suddenly felt relieved. Forget it, since he had already arrived, it would be better to leave it alone. This mentality was really high!


    The six of them walked in a row, with Chen Dun leading the way like a god of death. Not a single demon beast was able to survive a single clash with his sword! Along the way, Yan Huan saw many demon beasts, such as Sky Cracking Beasts, Flying Tiger, Jade Night Wolves, Three-headed Pythons, and even a Whirlwind Falcon that was dashing down from the sky to eat Chen Dun. Such ferocity meant that he had probably reached the peak of the Divine Energy realm and was about to step into the Spirit Realm!


    It seemed like they were looking for something to help Chen Dun break through to the Spirit Realm! This time, it was truly terrible! "However, since we have reached this step, we can no longer go back on our words." Just leave it to fate! "


    Boom!" "Bang!" A loud sound rang out from behind. Yan Huan and Lian Shui Yi immediately turned around and saw a large tree flying over. Lian Shui Yi pulled out his sword with a ''whoosh'' and flew up. Who was it!? "Come out!" Lian Shui Yi shouted, but there was no response. " "Strange!" Lian Shui Yi frowned. "Shui Yi, be careful! It''s up there! " Fang Pao Ling suddenly shouted. Just as she finished her sentence, a black shadow rushed down from above. Lian Yi immediately raised his sword to welcome him, but he was a step too slow. A sharp claw cut through her head and cut off half of her head.


    Yan Huan did not expect Lian Shui Yi to die so easily in front of him. He quickly pulled out his sword and waved it towards the sharp claws. "Unfortunately, that sharp claw was so fast that it disappeared in a flash!" Senior Brother, why are there Ghost Claw Beasts here! How are we going to block them? " Li Ding was so scared that his hands began to tremble.


    What are you panicking for! This Ghost Claw beast is clearly its subordinate. It seems like the information we have obtained is correct. It is about to evolve into a magical beast! We only need to wait until it reaches its weakest phase, then we can kill it. Once we turn the magical crystal into a pill, I can consume it and break through to the Spirit Connection realm! Let''s see who still dares to snatch the Palace Master of the A''Han Palace from us then! " Chen Dun was not alarmed. Instead, he was happy.


    "But senior brother, this Ghost Claw Beast is best at sneak attacks. If it can''t hide now, we can''t move recklessly! If we continue to move forward, I''m afraid we will be killed immediately! " Fang Chongming looked at Lian Shui Yi who laid on the ground with half of his head cut off and could not help but swallow his saliva. Humph! Although this Ghost Claw Beast is powerful, I still have a way to deal with it! " Chen Dun took out a talisman and spat out a mouthful of blood onto it, then shouted, "There is a spirit in this world, you can escape without form!" Show! " After sending out the talisman, the Ghost Claw Beast''s body suddenly appeared.


    Die, beast!" "This is a Forbidden Talisman. It can prevent you from hiding away. Although it can only be used for five breaths of time, it is enough!" With a wave of his long sword, Chen Dun formed a hand seal. Suddenly, countless Chen Dans surrounded the Ghost Claw beast and stabbed out at the same time. The Ghost Claw beast hurriedly waved its claws to block, but it did not know that it was real. Its claws only cut through a few afterimages. However, the real Chen Dun''s sword pierced through the Ghost Claw Beast''s head!


    "Hahaha, senior brother is so powerful!" It killed the Ghost Claw Beast in an instant! This Ghost Claw Beast''s martial crystal must be worth at least five hundred pills! " When Li Ding saw that Chen Dun had killed the Ghost Claw Beast, he was overjoyed.


    "Alright, let''s hurry up and go, we don''t need to let that fellow escape!" "Chen Dun is not very happy." Yes! Senior Apprentice Brother, what should we do with this kid? " Li Ding pointed to Yan Huan and asked Chen Dun. If we bring him along, he will still be useful! " "What a joke." Chen Dun smiled coldly at Yan Huan. Brat, obediently come with us. Don''t worry, we won''t kill you! " Li Ding let Yan Huan leave first while he walked behind Yan Huan, watching him. Yan Huan could only helplessly do as he said.


    At this moment, Yan Huan was at her wit''s end. She could only take one step at a time!


    "Senior Brother, I feel that bringing him along is a bit of a burden. Let''s just let him go here! " "It seems that she is indeed a good person, but because of Chen Dun''s martial force, she didn''t dare to say that she would be happy to leave." No, leave him! I still have some use! " However, Chen Dun didn''t agree. His expression was extremely cold.


    "We''re almost there. Everyone, let''s go!" Chen Dun suddenly said.


    "Senior Martial Brother, where are you guys going?" I''m not going! Let me go quickly! " He was truly a little scared. This was already deep within the forest. Who knew what kind of monsters would appear here?


    "Humph!" You want to leave now? How could it be that easy! Junior brother, you''re already here, what is there to be afraid of! " Li Ding said coldly.


    "I''ll tell you! "My master is Hua ¡­"


    "Bang." Before Yan Huan could finish her sentence, four giant trees flew over! The four of them pulled out their swords and stabbed them toward a piece of wood. With a wave of their hands, the wood began to fall. The four of them swiftly flew back and approached Yan Huan. Roar ~ ~ Many wild beasts appeared in the surroundings and surrounded the five people. Chen Dun slightly frowned and said: "Fang Chongming, guard this brat well." Poria Cocos, Li Ding and I will kill the beasts! "


    With that, the three of them rushed towards the horde. Chen Dun''s sword technique was nimble, like a flood dragon, or a tiger, or a venomous snake. Each thrust was the death of a demonic beast. In just three seconds, ten of the demonic beasts had died under his sword. These demon beasts were nothing compared to the Horned Tiger or the Blood Wolf. These were all vicious and fierce beasts. Yan Huanhuan even saw a seven headed lion and a six headed bear.


    "Senior Brother, there are too many demonic beasts to kill!" Li Ding shouted.


    "Humph!" It seems that the old demon has been promoted to a critical stage, which is why he sent these shrimp soldiers and crab generals to stop us. Forget it, I will let this old demon have a taste of my power! " Chen Dun flew up into the air, threw out a cloth bag and shouted, "Come!" "Those demon beasts were all caught in their pockets!" What a pity, what a pity, if these demon beasts were to be put into the Qiankun bag, they would turn into pus, even the Martial Crystals! " Chen Dun sighed.


    "Senior Brother, let''s go find that old demon!" He must have reached the end! " Li Ding hurriedly said.


    "There''s no need to look for it!" I''m right here! " Suddenly, an old man fell from the sky. His face was gloomy and his hair was almost all gone. He was wearing black clothes and black boots.


    "Vulture Grandmaster!" You... How did you manage to cultivate to a False Spiritual Demon?! " When Chen Dan saw the old man, he was greatly shocked! He had thought that this old man was still in the midst of advancing his cultivation, but unexpectedly, he had already completed his advancement. This time, he was in deep trouble!


    "Ha ha-ha, kid Chen Dun, you didn''t expect this, did you? Ancestor, I have obtained the help of a great character of the Demon World, bestowed me with a Heavenly Replenishing Pill, this is a Heaven''s End grade pill! After I took this pill, I easily got through this calamity! Hahaha! "Brat, you killed so many of my demon soldiers, I want you dead!" The Vulture Grandmaster''s eyes suddenly opened wide, revealing his white teeth.

 C8

    "Not good, he actually passed through the tribulation so quickly. It looks like there''s no hope this time. Hurry up and run, there''s only a sliver of hope!" No! I''ve spent so much effort this time to kill this old demon, and now that Lian Shui Yi is dead, I''ll definitely be punished when I return to the A''Han palace! They''ll even put me in an immortal prison! "What should we do?" Chen Dun''s heart was filled with all sorts of contradictions as he frantically tried to come up with all sorts of countermeasures.


    "Hm!" Not bad, not bad! One is at the peak of the True Qi realm, three of them are enough for the ancestor to eat! Hm? There was also a kid at the martial arts realm here! What was going on? Chen Dun, no matter how much you despise the Ancestor, I don''t think I need to find a martial arts practitioner! It seems like there must be some sort of secret on this brat''s body! " The Vulture Ancestor grabbed out with his hand, causing a stream of air to swirl around and grab onto Yan Huan. Fang Chongming, who was originally guarding beside Yan Huan, was sent flying backwards by the force of the impact. "Come here!" The Vulture Grandmaster let out a strange cry as he pulled Yan Huan away.


    "Put him down!" Chen Dun actually cried out loudly as he raised his sword and stabbed it towards the Vulture Grandmaster. On the side, Fang Pao Ling, Li Ding, and Fang Chongming could only stare foolishly as they thought, Why did this Chen Dun go and save Yan Huan!? Humph! You want to save someone from the hands of the ancestor, you are not worthy! " "The Vulture Grandmaster cried out as he struck out with his left palm." Annihilating Underworld King Palm! " With a palm strike, that Chen Dun was actually blasted apart!


    "Hahaha!" Vulture Old Thief, you have fallen into a trap! " Chen Dun had actually used the "Sky Phantom Mirage" to escape!


    "Want to escape!" Can you escape? " "The Vulture Ancestor put Yan Huan into his sleeves and chased after Chen Dun!" Elder sister, what should we do? " "What happened?" Fang Chongming held onto his chest as he asked Fang Poria Cocos. It seems like he was hurt quite badly by the Vulture Grandmaster. Now, we can only return to the cold palace and look for reinforcements! Hurry and leave the forest! "Let''s go!" Fang Pao Ling had no other choice, she just left them and ran on her own!


    "Hahaha!" None of you are leaving today! " Suddenly, a young man appeared in the forest. This young man was wearing purple clothes and had a ghost blade in his hand. He was tall and sturdy and had a resolute expression on his face. "I am the number one general under Lord Vulture''s command, the Nine Ghost Deception!" "Since that''s the case, let me introduce myself!" "Another young man walked out from the forest. This young man wore a white robe and held a double-edged sword in his hand." I am the Seven Flames Demon Commander of the Vulture! "


    "Sister, what should we do?" At this moment, Fang Chongming was completely terrified as these two demonic beasts could transform into human forms, which meant that they were both Spirit Realm experts! What else could he do? "Li Ding, you will fight against the seven Flaming Demon Commander alone. My brother and I will go kill off the nine devils first!" "This woman has some guts." Fang Pao Ling said. Good! Kill! "


    "" Li Ding is the first to rush towards the Seven Fiends Demon Chief, his long sword clanging. " The mountain rocks were towering and the pine trees were standing tall. The sword was wielding the Yellow Springs Kill! Monster, take my sword! The wandering souls do not exist! " "With this thrust, the sky and earth changed color. The few horses nearby were knocked down by this energy." "You''re courting death!" "Bzzz!" The Seven Fiends'' leader exploded forth, brandishing his twin swords. The first form of the Seven Styles of Fire, Burning World! " The two sword Qis collided, causing the surrounding trees to fall to the ground.


    "At the same time, the three people on the other side also started to fight." "Fall of the Styx!" "Heavenly Path!" Mystical Opening of Life and Death! " The three of them launched their attacks separately. Their sword energies collided with each other and the three of them were pushed back by the force of the sword Qi.


    The Nine Devils'' Ji Meng was extremely strong. With a tap of his feet, his large blade flew towards Fang Chongming, as he had just used up all his energy and was unable to defend against the blade. "The Nine Ghost Deception attacked him because he saw this!" "Chong Ming!" It was too late to save him now. Fang Pao Ling raised her sword and stabbed it towards Ji Meng. Since there''s no time to save him, I won''t save him. I''ll surround Wei and save Zhao! Kill! If you kill him, you will die immediately!


    This woman was amazing!


    The Nine Devils'' Ji Meng hurriedly gave up on killing Fang Chongming as he somersaulted, evading Fang Pao Ling''s sword attack. Fang Poria Cocos landed beside Fang Chongming and hurriedly helped him up. If the two of them joined forces again, what would be the outcome?


    At the same time, the earth-shattering battle on the other side began.


    "In the end, you still managed to catch up!" Chen Dun raised his sword and spoke viciously.


    "Hahaha!" Cut the crap. Today, the ancestor will definitely kill you! "How dare you scheme against me, you''re just courting death!"


    "Then come!" Chen Dun was actually the first to attack!


    Chen Dun''s sword pierced towards the Vulture Grandmaster''s face, but the Vulture Grandmaster only shifted to the side as Chen Dun''s sword missed. Chen Dun''s sword turned and swept across as he looked at the Vulture Grandmaster. The Vulture Grandmaster backed away, both of his hands releasing mana to support himself on the ground. His right foot viciously kicked at Chen Tun''s right wrist, sending the sword in Chen Tun''s hand flying to the side. The Vulture Grandmaster channeled his mana and slammed the ground with both of his hands. Then, he straightened his body and used the force of the impact to send out a palm with his right hand. "Sky Demon Immortal Transforming Palm". "Swish!" Chen Dun''s two hands slashed backward, and he pushed forward. Both palms struck out simultaneously, and the astral energy around his body flew about chaotically. The Eight Desolations Palm!


    "Boom!" The two palms collided and the surroundings exploded. Chen Dun screamed as he flew out several kilometers and smashed seven to eight trees! After which, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. The Vulture Grandmaster let out a cold laugh and flew to Chen Dun''s side. "This is ¡­" Chen Dun''s expression changed. He stood up and slapped the ground, then flew off into the distance. Trying to run! "How could it be that easy!" The Vulture Grandmaster let out a loud laugh. He extended his five fingers towards the sky above Chen Dun''s head. The sky there was sealed by mana.


    Chen Dun held his two fingers together, and actually used his fingers as a sword, "Sky Shattering God''s Sword, I am the one and only ruler of the world!" "Break for me!" With a wave of his finger, he actually cut open the space that was sealed with Fa Li. Chen Dun''s face lit up as he rushed forward. Suddenly, the Vulture Grandmaster appeared in front of him and swatted out with his palm. Chen Deng was shocked, but he was still an expert, someone who had experienced countless life and death situations. His reaction speed was still fast. "Next, he used both of his fingers as a sword, and gathered all of the True Divine Spirit Qi in his body at the tip of his fingers." Thirteen Taichi Swords, first move, Stellar Transposition! " With a curve of his finger, the trajectory of his palm actually changed.


    The Vulture Grandmaster was pushed forward a few meters by the force, and Chen Dun took the opportunity to dash off into the distance.


    "Good boy!" If I don''t kill you today, I swear I won''t be a demon! " He immediately channeled his Fa Li to chase after her.


    "This damned old monster!" My physical strength is insufficient, what should I do? Am I really going to die here today? " Chen Dun crazily jumped up from the tree branch, while the Vulture Grandmaster followed closely behind.


    "Damn brat, my mana is almost depleted, he''s also almost exhausted!" Humph! Let''s see how you escape now! "


    While the Vulture Grandmaster was crazily chasing Chen Dun, the battle on the other side had already reached its climax.


    Although Li Ding''s cultivation was a level lower, he still had a mid-grade treasure grade vestment called the Green Pine Snow Needle Shirt. The sword in his hand was also a mid-grade treasure, called the Purple Clouds Thunder Sword, which could rely on these two treasures to fight against the Seven Fiends Demon Commander. However, defeating him was impossible!


    The Fang siblings, on the other hand, had the upper hand. Fang Pao Ling''s sword technique was watertight, and Fang Chongming''s sword technique was sinister and ruthless. One was for defense and one was for offense, causing the nine devils to retreat continuously.


    Suddenly, the Nine Devils, unable to defend in one move, was pierced by Fang Chongming. Fang Pao Ling shouted, "A good chance!" "With a twist of his longsword, he actually gave up defending and took the initiative to attack!" "Take my sword." "Xue Man''s Universe!" This sword attack contained unparalleled power and did not contain any tricks. It was purely an attack, attack, and the sky was covered in falling snowflakes. However, as the snowflakes fell onto the ground, they actually began to freeze! Layers of ice appeared one after another. The nine ghosts'' Ji Meng turned pale with fright. He hurriedly waved the ghost blade in his hand and slashed at the ice. But as soon as the ice was cut off, it began to form again.


    "Damn it!" The Nine Ghost Deception cursed, but he still didn''t dare to stop the ghost blade in his hand. Suddenly a ray of sword light shot out, and the Nine Devils'' plan failed to react in time before being pierced once again by Fang Chongming. The long sword pierced through the arm of the Nine Ghost Ji Meng, directly piercing through the arm that was holding the saber! The Nine Devils'' Ji Meng let out a blood-curdling screech. The blade also fell to the ground with a clanging sound. Fang Chongming fiercely pulled out his sword as the Nine Devils'' Ji Mengmeng let out another scream, this time his voice was louder!


    "Ji Meng!" "Seven Fires, Seven Styles ¡­ Seven Styles of Fire! Seven Styles of Fire!" "Bam! Bam! Bam!" A ball of raging flames flew towards Li Ding. He quickly retreated and took the opportunity to charge at Ji Meng. Slaughter all living things! Raging Flames! "Melt this ice for me!" Boom! The ball of fire burned the ice to nothing, evaporating it into steam, even the snow in the air was evaporated.


    "This fire is really strong!" Li Ding flew to the Fang siblings'' side and said, "They almost burned me to death!"


    "Human, you actually dare to injure me. You are truly courting death!" Looks like I, Ji Meng, am going to unleash my divine might today! Prepare to take on my wrath! " After being stabbed twice, Ji Meng looked sullen. The way he looked at the three of them was as sharp as a sword! They were going to be stabbed to death!


    "Cut the crap. You''re dishonest even after taking a slash from me." "Fine, I will kill you today!" Fang Chongming''s long sword shook as it drew a circle in the air before turning as he used his true qi to draw a Yin Yang millstone in the air! Yin and Yang coexisted, and all living things were spiritual. If one were to break through the path, the other would be split into two! Take my Mysterious Sky Sword, Yin Yang Millstone! " Fang Chongming pointed his long sword towards the Yin Yang millstone, and the millstone condensed from Zhen Qi charged towards Ji Meng and Yao Kui.


    "You''re courting death!" Brat, if I don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t know the difference between heaven and earth! " Ji Meng scolded. "Next, a series of palm shadows appeared, one after another." "Watch me break you!" Floating Light Illusion Palm! " Ji Meng had unleashed eighty-four palm strikes in a row. Huge palms slammed into the Yin Yang millstone one after another! The grindstone was dull.


    "Peng!" The millstone was actually broken but there was still a hand on it. The remaining palm shot towards Fang Chongming. "Chong Ming, be careful!" Fang Pao Ling would never have thought that his scheme would be so powerful! Fang Chongming hurriedly brandished his sword to block, but who would have thought that the palm print on the treasured sword actually shattered it. This was a treasure! Although it was only a low-grade weapon, it was still a treasure! It was shattered so easily!


    Fang Chongming was sent flying by the palm attack as he vomited a mouthful of blood, which dyed the sky red! "Chong Ming!" Fang Pao Ling quickly went to help Fang Chongming, pressing his palm on Tang Zheng''s back to help him get lucky.


    "Humph!" He was overestimating himself! "Yao Kui, let''s go and kill them!" The Patriarch should be back by now. If he sees that we can''t even deal with these little ants, he will definitely punish us! "


    "En!"


    The two of them attacked at the same time! "Gold Shattering Mountain Splitting Fist!" "The Age of Destroyer!"

 C9

    The two of them unleashed their most powerful moves, each with the intention to kill the other in a single strike. However, it seemed that their wish was not fulfilled. The three of them suddenly formed a formation with their swords stacked together and performed the same move.


    "Frost Cover Nine Prefectures!" Within a single move, the attacks of those two warriors were broken, and the dense cold air was still there, continuing to attack Yao Kui and Ji Meng!


    "Damn it!" Yao Kui, I will channel the True Divine Spirit into your body, quickly use "Victory Flame Sears the Heavens"! " Ji Meng quickly said.


    "Gatha!" That Demon Kui stabbed his twin swords into the ground and chanted a gatha. Good! The fire life form, the ruler of all humans, victorious and enraged, will burn the heavens! " Originally, this kind of technique could not be used in the Spirit Realm and could only be used after comprehending the seed of the sacred art. However, this technique was not cultivated by Yao Kui himself, but rather because his parents had inserted the seed of ''Shengyan'' into his body, and as long as he consumed a certain amount of his lifespan, he could activate it. Demon Kui''s parents had already mastered their divine abilities and went to the demon realm.


    This move could be said to be fatal!


    Indeed, the huge Astral Energy fireball was able to directly dispel the cold Qi, and it frantically rushed towards the three people from all directions!


    "This is bad!" This move could never be stopped! "Hurry up and leave!" Fang Pao Ling screamed and was about to leave.


    "Go?" Where to! "Look at the blade!" That Ji Meng had long since circled behind the three of them, cutting off their retreat.


    Ji Meng chased after him, and with another cut, Fang Fu Ling activated her Zhen Qi to block the attack. However, how could Zhen Qi be a match for the True Qi? Under the attack of the blade, Fang Fu Ling fell to the ground, spitting out blood.


    "Elder sister!" Fang Chongming let out a loud cry as his anger burned within his heart. "Demoness, I''ll kill you!" Fang Chongming raised his sword and stabbed towards Ji Mengmeng. Ji Mengmeng gave a cold sneer as he stood there unmoving. When Fang Chongming''s blade descended, Ji Meng spun around and swung the blade upwards, cutting off Fang Chongming''s entire arm.


    Fang Chongming let out a pitiful cry as his left hand clutched at his severed right arm as he fell to his knees. "Chong Ming!" Fang Pao Ling screamed. Ji Meng coldly laughed as the force of his blade descended and Fang Chongming died!


    "Chong Ming!" Fang Pia Ling let out a loud cry as she picked up the sword Fang Chongming dropped and ran towards Ji Meng. Ji Meng also rushed forward, slashing down with his saber to cut down Fang Pia Ling, but Fang Pao Ling endured the pain and swung her sword forward, piercing Ji Meng''s body. Ji Meng screamed, and with a sudden twist of her blade, cut open Fang Pao Ling''s throat, causing her to fall to the ground with her eyes wide open.


    "Monster!" I''ll kill you! " Seeing the two of them dead, Li Ding was enraged. He raised the sword in his right hand and charged towards Ji Meng. He swung the sword to chop off Ji Meng''s head! This was because the raging flames had already surrounded Li Ding and were constantly shrinking the encirclement.


    Under the setting sun, that fiery red was extremely dazzling. Outside of the flames, Yao Kui was kneeling on the ground, gasping for breath. He had used up too much blood and essence to execute this technique, it would only take a month or two.


    "Monster, even if I die, I''ll drag you along with me!" Seeing that he was about to be engulfed by the flames, Li Ding was at his wit''s end. He actually ignored himself and threw the sword in his hand away. He kicked out with his foot, sending the sword flying. The sword pierced through the flames and directly through Yao Kui''s head. He didn''t even have the chance to scream before he died.


    "Hahaha, I never thought that I, Li Ding, would die here today, I ¡­" Before he could finish, the flames had already climbed up his body. He fell to the ground in pain, rolling and shouting, but to no avail.


    At this moment, the scene on the other side was even more wonderful!


    The Vulture Grandmaster chased after Chen Dun for two hours. Along the way, the Vulture Grandmaster continuously used his mana to condense needles to attack Chen Dun. However, Chen Dun always made a sharp turn just as the needles were about to hit him, causing his attacks to miss.


    "Damn him!" This Chen Dun was indeed worthy of being the genius disciple of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect! You have the skills! " The Vulture Grandmaster said fiercely.


    "Hahaha!" I used the Watermoon Mirror to predict the time of his attack. After playing with him for so long, this old monster will not be able to hold on any longer! " Chen Dun was inwardly overjoyed. If the news of him being able to escape from the hands of someone at the Divine Abilities Realm was spread out, even the Sect Leader would be shocked!


    "En!" "Suddenly, the Vulture Grandmaster realized something and was overjoyed." Hahaha! "God help me, there are no trees ahead of us, only trees to the left!"


    The Vulture Ancestor pointed his finger and a ray of light shot out, flying directly toward Chen Dun. Just as Chen Deng was secretly delighted, the mirror suddenly revealed the needle. He hurriedly prepared to turn, only to discover that there was a tree to his left. Chen Dun cursed in his heart, but he had no choice but to turn around. As he turned to the left, another needle was pointed at him.


    Ah!" "Ah!" Chen Dun screamed as he fell from the tree, followed by the Vulture Grandmaster. Hahaha! Boy Chen Dun, keep running! Ancestor will kill you today! " The Vulture Grandmaster was about to attack.


    "Suddenly, a laugh came from the forest." Hahaha! Vulture, you are impressive! Kill this little punk who is at the Astral Energy level! " A middle-aged man walked out from the forest. He was dressed in black, his golden hair flowing behind his head. He held a long blade in his hand, and he looked very rough. It''s you! Crying for help to King Leonis! " "The Vulture Grandmaster put his hands behind his back and continued to gather mana in his palms." What? Are you here to beat up my autumn wind? "


    "Yes!" I''m here to kill you! " Leonis did not hide anything. It looked like he had come prepared.


    "With just you! I''m afraid that you are still not qualified! " The Vulture Grandmaster laughed coldly.


    "Is that so? What about me? " A young man walked out of the woods. He was dressed in black, holding a long sword in his hand.


    "Blackwood Panther!" The Vulture Grandmaster was shocked.


    "That''s right!" I wonder if the two of us can kill you? " The black panther said expressionlessly.


    "The two of you actually teamed up. Black Leopard, that lion is the fiercest. Aren''t you afraid of being used by him?" "The Vulture ancestor knew that he couldn''t beat the two of them, so he quickly split up their alliance." Cut the crap. When we attack the black panther, we will split its body in half. Once we refine it, we will be able to break through to the Divine Abilities Realm! "


    The two of them acted at the same time, attacking the Vulture Grandmaster with a flurry of attacks. With a wave of his hand, the Vulture Grandmaster gathered his mana into two swords, one to block the attack, dissolving the two attacks.


    "Humph!" Don''t think that the patriarch is afraid of you! This Ancestor is at least a level higher than you! "


    "Hahaha!" Vulture Ancestor, even though you are at the Divine Abilities Realm, you have yet to cultivate any spells. Otherwise, this brat would have been able to run for such a long time under your hands! Now that your mana is exhausted, killing you is as good as killing a dog! "


    "Then come!" As he spoke, the Vulture Grandmaster moved his palms, and a series of phantoms appeared. The Demon God''s Heaven''s End Palm struck out a total of 981 palms, and the palm landed in place as a violent wind swept towards the two of them. The Vulture Grandmaster used all of his strength to execute this move, and the thought of killing them once and for all appeared in his mind.


    "This is bad!" This move was ferocious! "Brother Panther, help me!" Leonis roared. The black panther understood as it placed its left palm on Leonis''s back. It circulated its energy and fused it with Leonis''s energy. Leonis raised his broadsword high as his eyes turned bloodshot. With a loud roar, he said, "Blood Blade, break through the gods!" The saber struck out fiercely, and a stream of blood-red aura flew towards the palm wind formed by the ninety-nine palm attacks. The shockingly powerful impact caused all of the surrounding trees to fall to the ground. Chen Dun was also sent flying, crashing into a tree and spitting out blood.


    The forest was filled with smoke, and the smoke slowly dispersed. Chen Tong gripped his sword tightly and circulated all the energy in his body. He did not take the opportunity to escape, but to take advantage of the chaos!


    Ah!" A miserable scream came out from the smoke. One of his arms had flown away. It belonged to the Vulture Grandmaster. At this moment, another miserable scream rang out. "AHH!" Damned lion, how dare you sneak attack me! " It was the cry of the black panther this time. It seemed like the lion had taken advantage of the chaos to sneak an attack on the black panther. The cultivation world was like this. One second it was an ally, and the next it was an enemy!


    "Even if I die, I will drag you along with me!" "King of Destruction Fist!" The black panther had actually landed a blow on the lion before it died. Leonis was heavily injured as he screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood. The smoke had just dispersed when Chen Dun grasped his treasured sword tightly. He jumped to his feet and rushed in front of Leonis, stabbing into his heart. Leonis widened his eyes as he shouted, "You!" before he died just like that! Hahaha! It''s all mine! The martial crystals of these two demon beasts, the magic crystals of the Vulture Grandmaster! It''s all mine! "Hahaha!" Chen Dun could not stop laughing. Suddenly, he spat out another mouthful of blood. He was hurt too badly! However, this Vulture Grandmaster''s magical crystal was enough to stop him from coming back. It could even help him step into the Spirit Realm and comprehend the heavens. Not long after, he would be able to comprehend the seed of the divine ability again!


    At this moment, a slow and unhurried voice sounded from behind Chen Dun. "Who is it?" At this moment, he didn''t have the strength to fight anymore. Anyone could kill him!


    "Of course it''s me, Brother Chen!" Chen Deng abruptly turned his head to look behind him. He saw a tall and lanky youth wearing black robes standing with his hands behind his back.


    "Thank you!" "You ¡­" Chen Dun was scared out of his wits.


    It turned out that Yan Huan had been placed into the Vulture Ancestor''s sleeve, and since the Vulture Ancestor''s arm had been cut off, the great formation within the robe was also destroyed. Thus, Yan Huan naturally escaped.


    "You didn''t think that you would allow a small figure like me to take such great advantage of me, even though you guys were beating me to death, right?" Say it, why did you want me to go with you! " Yan Huan asked coldly as she picked up the sword dropped by the black panther on the ground.


    "At that time, I wanted to help you!" "I ¡­" Chen Dun knew that it would be hard to escape death, so he started to tell a lie at a sky-high price.


    "You still dare to lie!" "Yan Huan pointed his sword at him and Chen Dun immediately changed his words." I say, I say! I obtained a self-detonating talisman. As long as it is planted in a person''s body, they can control their body to self-detonate. "I want to plant it in your body and then ¡­" The more Chen Dun spoke, the softer his voice became. In the end, he stopped talking.


    "Hahaha!" However, what you didn''t expect was that I was captured by the Vulture Grandmaster by coincidence, and you were unable to execute your scheme! Where was that talisman!? Hurry and take it out! " Yan Huan roared loudly. "¡­" Chen Dun had no choice but to reach into his bosom with his left hand, while his right hand clenched the sword on the ground. I''ll give it to you! " Chen Dun suddenly threw out a few small swords, got up and quickly ran away. Yan Huanhuan chuckled, waved her sword, and with a "Eight Extreme Frost Seal", she knocked down all the small swords. With a few leaps, she caught up to Chen Dun and kicked him down.


    "Run!" Where do you think you''re going?! Now I will kill you, but I didn''t kill you, it was the Vulture Grandmaster who killed you! And they and what you have on you are all mine! " The corners of Yan Huan''s mouth curled up. Her tone was as cold as the Arctic Frost.


    "No, no!" Chen Dun shouted loudly, but Yan Huan ignored him. His sword slashed open Chen Dun''s throat. It was clean and neat!

 C10

    Yan Huan did not hesitate at all. At this moment, Yan Huan was no longer an ignorant youth who had just stepped into the cultivation world. After experiencing so many massacres, Yan Huan gradually understood the cruelty of the cultivation world. However, Yan Huan did not feel that she was recklessly killing the innocent. Whoever kills will be killed!


    Chen Dun wanted to harm him, but he ended up getting what he deserved, dying at his hands. This was also a form of reincarnation! Suddenly, Yan Huan seemed to have comprehended some of the mysteries of reincarnation. The power of reincarnation revolved throughout its body once again, cleansing Yan Huan''s body. Yan Huan suddenly felt like she was about to break through.


    "It seems like without knowing it, I broke through the realm and reached the Heroic Martial realm!" Yan Huan did not seem very happy. Yan Huan walked towards the dead Vulture Grandmaster and the others, preparing to ruthlessly plunder them and earn a fortune for the dead. Yan Huan hadn''t forgotten about his duel with He Lin at all times. He Lin was not like those demon beasts. Their understanding of martial arts and mental cultivation methods was not comparable to humans, so humans could challenge humans by two or three levels at a time. Of course, once the demon beasts reached the sacred level, they would also be extremely powerful!


    Right now, Yan Huan was only at the Heroic Martial Stage, while He Lin was already at the peak of the Astral Energy. As long as he could comprehend the Profound Truths of the Spirit, he could step into the Spirit Realm. It was basically impossible for Yan Huan to defeat He Lin within three months! However, Yan Huan did just that!


    At the same time, the news had also spread within Freezing Moon Hall. All the disciples knew of this kid. He dared to challenge the Eldest Brother of Freezing Moon Hall, He Lin, merely at the martial arts realm! Although everyone disliked He Lin, no one applauded his behavior. On the contrary, they were all mocking him.


    "Have you heard? It''s said that the brat wants to challenge He Lin! "


    "I''ve long heard of it! I heard that the boy did it for the sake of Senior Song Mu! "


    "Screech!" What was this!? Is it worth losing your life for a girl? "


    "Hey! What do you know! If I were to die for her, I would be willing to as well! "


    "Hey! In any case, this Huanhuan will die for sure! That He Lin is ruthless. If I don''t kill him, I will cripple him! "


    "I wonder if the Lord Hallmaster will protect us!" No matter what, I am still his disciple! "


    "I don''t think so! He Lin''s father was the Vice Hall Master, he would not allow the Hall Master to take action! Besides, there were so many pairs of eyes watching! hall master should not take the initiative to attack! "


    Xiao Mu passed by these disciples, and the more she heard, the more she felt sad. She thought in her heart, "Huan Huan, huan Huan!" Why are you so stupid! For me, I challenge him to fight! Although Master says that no one will hurt you, who knows how Old Man He will deal with Master? " Little Mu thought for a while before she began to walk forward. On one hand, it was to avoid the gossip. On the other hand, she wanted to see Yan Huan and see how she was training and give him some pointers.


    "Yan Huan!" Little Mu walked up to Yan Huan''s room and knocked on the door as she called out. But no one paid any attention. It was difficult for Yan Huan to not return yet, but it was already getting dark. Could it be that he had encountered some danger!? Little Mu quickly took up his sword and ran towards the Qiongluo Forest, but Huanhuan was currently frantically searching for the treasure.


    Yan Huan''s longsword slashed three times consecutively, picking off the crystals of the three demonic beasts. I don''t know how much this Vulture Ancestor''s crystals can buy, but with my current cultivation, if I were to sell it, it will definitely arouse suspicion from others, and might even bring about a fatal disaster! " Yan Huan pondered. His thoughts were meticulous and very thorough. He knew that his cultivation was low and he could not reveal his wealth. However, once I reach the Zhenqi realm, I will be able to sell these things. " Yan Huan mumbled to himself, "Sigh!" That''s right! I just heard that Chen Deng said that the magical crystal can be used to refine pills! "That''s good too, I''ll stay here for now. When I reach the Astral Qi Realm, I''ll refine this crystal into a pill. I''ll swallow it and cultivate to the Spirit Realm in one go!"


    "This is a martial skill called ''Demon God''s Heaven''s End Palm''!" Yan Huan took out six gold cards, a book and a piece of beast skin from the Vulture Grandmaster.


    "Oh my god!" Six gold cards! The number of gold cards should be 10,000 Foundation Establishment Pills! Then wouldn''t there be 60,000 RMB here!? He was rich! I''m rich! " Yan Huan shouted happily as she held the gold card. How could this Vulture Grandmaster be so rich? It seems that he has truly obtained the recognition of a great character in the Spirit Demon Realm! "


    Yan Huan looked at the book again. On the cover of the book, there were five large words ¡ª Demon God''s Heaven''s End Palm! Yan Huan flipped it open and looked at it, "Although this palm is a bit fierce, the moves are still very good. As long as I don''t cultivate with the Murderous Heart and use the Righteous Energy to help me cultivate, my power will increase instead!" Yan Huan was extremely accurate in reading cultivation techniques. What sword technique, palm technique, and fist technique was something that he could learn just by watching others cultivate it. Furthermore, he could also see through others'' flaws and improve upon them! This ability was already world-shocking!


    Yan Huan opened up the beast skin and discovered that it was actually a map. However, there were all sorts of markings on it. Yan Huan could not understand what was going on at all! Yan Huan could only hide the beast skin under his clothes and search for the Leonis''s belongings. This time, Yan Huan only found nine silver cards and one book.


    This martial skill was called ''Blood God''s Primordius Saber Technique''. It sounded very domineering, but when Yan Huan looked at it, it could be said that there were many flaws in the sabre art! This level of martial skill could only be cultivated by these Demonic Beasts!


    "Let me see what this black panther is hiding." Yan Huan flipped through the pages, and then only took out seven silver cards and a cultivation method called < Limitless Injuring Sword >. Yan Huanhuan looked at it and shook his head. This sword art was not even half of the Elementary Sword Art of the Freezing Moon Hall, and it was also known as the Cold Ice Sword Art!


    "Not bad, not bad, this time we have gained quite a lot!" He had actually earned 76,000 medicinal pills! Furthermore, there are these two pieces of Martial Crystals and this piece of Magic Crystal! " "Yan Huan nodded and smiled while holding the three shiny crystals." Hm! It''s getting late, time to go back! Senior Sister and the others should be worried. Oh right, we must not let Senior Sister and Master know about today''s matter! Otherwise, I''m dead meat! Injuring fellow sect members is a huge crime, although I was the one who got involved, no one can testify for me, I can''t refute it! "Furthermore, I can''t take any of Chen Dun''s belongings. It would be bad if anyone finds out anything about him."


    Yan Huan''s calculations were flawless. It seemed that he had truly grown up!


    Yan Huan quickly buried the corpse, lifted up the Heavenly Dragon''s Feather Slash, and flew off into the distance.


    At this moment, Little Mu had already arrived at the place where Yan Huan was initially besieged by the horde of beasts. Looking at the numerous corpses of the beasts, she was shocked. Could Yan Huan be in danger? " Little Mu thought in her heart. Little Mu''s gaze was suddenly attracted by the wound on the demonic beast''s body. This was the sword art of the Hall of Freezing Armor! Furthermore, this person''s swordsmanship is so high, I am not even half as good as him! "Moreover ¡­" "Little Mu crouched down and took a closer look. She suddenly became alarmed." This was actually a wound caused by a Supreme Force warrior! "What''s going on?"


    Little Mu stood up and walked forward. Along the way, there were many corpses of demon beasts. They were all killed with a single sword strike. Its ruthlessness could not be described with words, and its sword art was exquisite beyond compare! The more Little Mu saw, the more his heart chilled. It seemed like this sword art could be used to determine the identity of the number one disciple of the A''Han palace, Chen Dun! Little Mu thought in her heart. "But why is Chen Deng here, and where is Yan Huan?"


    "Senior Sister!" Just as Little Mu was walking forward to look for Yan Huan, Yan Huan jumped down from a tree and shouted with a smile. The youth''s clothes fluttered in the wind, his black hair floating behind his head. There were still a few traces of blood on his clean face, and his clothes were full of it. Yan Huan, where did you run off to? " Little Mu was obviously blaming Yan Huohuan, but it was more accurate to say that she was worried.


    "That''s not right!" You... Your base level! You broke through to the heroic state! How is that possible? " Little Mu was very surprised. Naturally, Little Mu should be shocked. Back then, it had taken her an entire year and a half to cultivate from the martial arts realm to the martial arts realm! On the other hand, Huanhuan only spent two days! This gap was way beyond the common sense of ordinary people!


    "Senior sister, I was training here when I accidentally broke through." Yan Xiao said with a smile, but that smile in Little Mu''s eyes was so fake.


    Xiao Mu thought, "Why would Yan Huan lie? Did he encounter something? Is there still something hard to say? " He said, "Alright! Very good! Yan Huan, you are a genius rarely seen in a hundred years! No! "It''s rare to see it again after ten thousand years!"


    "Senior Sister is too kind!" I only ate it because I was a Martial Saint level pill. Luck! "Luck!" Yan Huan bowed towards Little Mu. Little Mu didn''t pursue the matter any further. She knew that since Yan Huan wasn''t willing to tell her, there must be a reason behind it. If she really forced him to say it, it would be counterproductive!


    Little Mu''s mind suddenly stirred. "Woosh!" She pulled out her sword, spun it around 180 degrees, and thrusted it towards Yan Huan. Yan Huanhuan''s eyes widened as she raised her sword. Placing it horizontally in front of her, she retreated explosively. Little Mu followed closely with his longsword. Yan Huan stopped her steps and swung her sword forward. One strike from Little Mu hit the body of Yan Huan''s sword, and sparks flew in all directions when the two swords clashed.


    Yan Huan took the opportunity to use "Nine Revolutions Frost" to directly deflect Little Mu''s sword. Little Mu staggered a bit, and with a light tap of the sword on the ground, she was sent flying into the air. She somersaulted in the air, and with her right foot stepping on a tree, she took a step forward, her right hand holding the sword horizontally as she thrust it straight towards Yan Huan. Yan Huan''s longsword drew circles in the air continuously, ''Wandering Dragon led the Phoenix''. Yan Huan pulled back, and Little Mu''s entire body was sent flying.


    Little Mu was extremely agile. She leaned her body backwards, shifting her center of gravity to the lower half of her body. Her feet stomped on the tree for a few steps before turning around and sticking to it. With a sudden stomp of her feet, she launched an attack at Yan Huan. The corners of Yan Huan''s lips curled up slightly as she thrust her sword into the ground with her palms spread apart. With a frown, Xiao Mu continued thrusting his sword forward! Just as the long sword was about to pierce Yan Huan''s face, Yan Huan suddenly shifted her body, and Little Mu flew past her. Yan Huan''s fingers suddenly came together and brushed past the cold blade! Little Mu looked at Yan Huanhuan, and Yan Huanhuan looked at her as well. Their gazes met, and the two of them chuckled in their hearts.


    When Little Mu''s body was about to fly past Yan Huan, Yan Huan grabbed her hand and pulled her foot back. Little Mu let out a soft cry as she was pulled back by Yan Huan. Yan Huan''s right hand seized the opportunity to grab onto Little Mu''s right hand. With a spin, she snatched away the sword in Little Mu''s hand while her left hand embraced Little Mu''s waist. She spun a few times before stopping.


    Little Mu laid on Yan Huan''s palm in a daze. As she looked at Yan Huan, her eyes were filled with shyness. Yan Huan lowered her head to look at the girl in her embrace. She was beautiful and beautiful, with a beauty that could topple empires. She suddenly smiled lightly and helped Little Mu up.


    They were still looking at each other, still warm and soft. Yan Huan slowly opened his mouth and said, "Senior Sister, I like you."

 C11

    Little Mu''s face turned red as she heard Yan Huan''s words. However, Yan Huan refused to budge. She continued to embrace Xiao Mu as she stared at her. Little Mu said softly, "Yan Huan, quickly let me go!" His tone was both rebuke and gentleness. Yan Huan slowly removed her hands from Little Mu''s waist. Little Mu immediately turned around and covered her flushed face with her hands.


    "Senior Sister, I''ll say it again!" I like you! Since I came to the cultivation world, I have only interacted with you for three days, yet you did everything you could to help me and protect me. When I cry, you look at me quietly. Do you know how much I want you to look at me like this for the rest of your life? When I was injured, you carried me back. Do you know how much I wanted to carve our shadows on this journey back to the mountain? But just now, I told you a huge lie, and you didn''t pursue it. Do you know how much I want to ask you why you believe me so much? " Yan Huan said each word clearly, not because she wanted Little Mu to hear it clearly, but because she was afraid that if she said it too quickly, her tears would uncontrollably fall!


    Yan Huan understood in his heart how much this girl in front of him treated him well, so he did not want to miss out on her, so he said it.


    "Yan Huan, so you know that I know." Little Mu listened quietly and said those words in the end. Then he just stood there.


    He looked at the night wind and brushed against the leaves of the forest. The setting sun was setting, and the color of autumn was resplendent. In the blink of an eye, it had faded. How could he be poor?


    Dark clouds, small window mirror. The rain was drizzling as the lone geese flew south. Drink tea when the lips are red, do not miss the face!


    Yan Huan looked at Little Mu as countless thoughts ran through his mind, but it was hard for him to say them out loud. Suddenly, Little Mu turned around with a smile and hugged Yan Huan. Yan Huan was initially stunned as she placed her hands on the ground.


    "Yan Huan, from now on, I will not let Tathagata down!" Little Mu whispered into Yan Huan''s ear with a smile. That smile was the complete opposite of the one he had seen before. The world had been destroyed, and now that doomsday had arrived, a smile had arrived. That was enough! When Yan Huan heard this, she hugged Little Mu tightly.


    I want to guard you like this, from the ends of the earth to the corners of the sea, from the first sight to the cycle of reincarnation!


    At the same time, within a room in Freezing Moon Hall in Freezing Sky Clan: A middle-aged man and a young man were conversing.


    "That young man is He Lin, the one who won the battle with Yan Yue. As for the middle-aged man, he wore golden clothes with a four clawed great flood dragon embroidered on them." I heard that you have a challenge with a disciple called Huanhuan! " The middle-aged man slowly spoke with a hint of reproach in his voice.


    "Father, please listen to your son''s explanation." Father! This middle-aged man was He Lin''s father! Yue Han Hall''s Vice Hall Master was the same!


    "Tell me about it!" If you''re not sure, I''ll make you look good! " Why was he so hard on his son? Logically speaking, a father with great authority like him should have doted on his son. However, from his tone, it was obvious that he was harshly criticizing his son.


    "Father, I originally wanted to take Song Mu as my wife, but that kid called Chasing Huan popped out of nowhere and dares to say that I''m impudent!" At that time, your son wanted to kill that brat. However, taking into account that that brat was a disciple of Freezing Moon Hall and also the disciple of Hua Taixu, he did not make a move. He only wanted to teach him a lesson. I didn''t expect that brat to brazenly say that he wanted to duel me! I was shocked by his foolishness, so I agreed to duel with him on the cold moon stage in the disciple exam in three months! " He Lin respectfully said, not daring to be the least bit false.


    The kopek was silent for a moment, then said: "In that case, you did the right thing. Fine, you have to be number one in the disciple test in three months, then you can represent Freezing Moon Hall in the Freezing Sky Clan''s "Quarterfinals" that happens once every four years! At that time, we will propose to Hua Taixu and formally marry Song Mu! "


    As the saying goes, it is as light as the wind. But in He Lin''s heart, it was as if a storm was brewing! I wonder what the father and son duo are up to!


    "At this point, Yan Huan and Little Mu had returned to the Frigid Sky Sword Sect." Yan Huan, it''s getting late, go back and rest! " Little Mu said with a smile. Yan Huan nodded her head and gave Little Mu a hug. She didn''t say anything else and headed straight back.


    Seeing Yan Huan walk away, Little Mu thought to himself, "Yan Huan isn''t worried about me revealing anything. It seems Yan Huan really trusts me." At this moment, Xiao Mu was determined to never tell anyone about this matter. Even if her master were to ask, she wouldn''t do so!


    Yan Huan returned to his room, took out the < Introduction to the Five Realms >, and began to study it. Originally, he should have been very happy today. To suddenly obtain so many things and even officially start with Little Mu. As for Huan Huan, she didn''t seem as happy as she was right now.


    He wanted to be strong. He wanted to defeat He Lin. He wanted to take revenge. He wanted to bring little Mu Yun to roam the world! He needed strength. He needed to know everything in the world!


    By the time Yan Huan had begun to read, the A''Han palace was already in chaos!


    "What''s going on? Why did Senior Brother Chen Dun, Senior Brother Li Ding, Senior Sister Fang Pao Ling, Senior Brother Fang Chongming and Senior Sister Lian Shui Yi''s surveillance light suddenly explode! Doesn''t that mean they''re all dead? " A disciple in charge of supervising the lantern shouted. This Supervising Lamp was the method used by the Hall Master and Vice Hall Master to monitor the situation of the disciples. Once a particular disciple encounters danger, the Hall Master will rush to the rescue! Of course, only disciples with high cultivation bases would be able to enjoy such benefits. In the Frigid Sky Sword Sect, only disciples who had cultivated zhen Qi would be able to enjoy such benefits. Even Little Mu didn''t have such benefits.


    "Hurry and report this to Hall Master! Chen Dun, Li Ding, Fang Pao Ling, Fang Chongming, and even Shui Yi all died! " Another disciple hurriedly called out to the disciple guarding the door. The disciple quickly ran out.


    "Who did it!?" Who did it! This is the complete annihilation of my A''Han Palace! " A disciple hysterically shouted, "Yes! These are the elites of our A''Han Palace! "


    "Could it be that there''s something wrong with the Monitor Lamp?"


    The crowd broke out into a flurry of discussion.


    "The hall master is here!"


    "We pay our respects to the hall master!" All the disciples bowed and shouted together.


    The Lord of the Hall was a middle-aged man. He wore scholarly attire, and had his hands behind his back. The hall master strode into the hall. When the two disciples in charge of monitoring the lantern saw that the hall master had arrived, they bowed their heads and greeted him in unison, "Welcome hall master!" Get up! Quickly explain the situation to me! " That hall master''s voice was vigorous and unparalleled. His cultivation must have reached the Chaos Realm long ago!


    "Yes!" Hallmaster, just now, the two of us were watching over the surveillance lights when those five lights exploded! " A disciple said nervously.


    "Was it the light that exploded first?" That hall master raised his head and asked. The two stammered, unable to answer. It turned out that the two of them had just been asleep and didn''t realize that it was the lamp that had exploded first. However, when they woke up, they discovered that all five lamps had exploded.


    "Humph!" The hall master waved his sleeve and the air around him exploded! "The two disciples were blown away by the Qi from the explosion and crashed into the wall before falling to the ground, half dead." You two fools! Someone! Drag these two people out, hit the forty staff first, and then lock them in the Immortal Prison for three years! "


    "Yes sir!" Two disciples walked in from outside and led the two who were begging for forgiveness.


    "Humph!" Who dares to kill a disciple of my Hangzhou! He was simply courting death! If I find out, I will definitely annihilate his entire family! " So his name was Hangyu Prefecture, and he was known as the "God of Killers". It had become very famous hundreds of years ago. His "A Shop of Chilling Skills" had reached the acme of perfection! More importantly, his brother was the sect head of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect, Zhang Yushan!


    Hangzhou was roaring in the main hall, and there was no reason for him not to. He was the one who had raised these people, especially Chen Dun, who was a peerless genius! To be able to cultivate Supreme Qi in just four years of cultivation, this speed was truly rare! In addition, his aura was strong and his swordplay was extraordinary. He could easily contend against an ordinary person in the Spirit Realm. Hangyu had been hoping for him to win first place in the "fight for the top spot", but now, everyone was dead.


    This night of jubilation was rather comfortable for him. When he saw that he was tired from reading, he put the book on his face and fell into a deep sleep. Little Mu had been immersed in that sea of pink, her dreams pink.


    The disciples of the A''Han Temple were naturally in a difficult situation. Their senior apprentice brother had died, and he had lost most of his main force. What should they do in the "fight for the top spot"?


    As for the disciples of the other halls, after they found out about this, none of them were displeased! They were naturally happy that the A''Han Hall''s strength had been greatly reduced. They no longer had any hope of competing for the top spot, and in the upcoming Sect Leader elections, Hangyu Prefecture had clearly lost this opportunity!


    The next morning, Yan Huan and Little Mu were called over by Hua Taixu. The two of them were shocked to hear that all of the core disciples of the A''Han Palace had died. Yan Huan was shocked because he did not know that the ''Supervising Light'' existed. Yan Huan thought to himself, could he hide the fact that he killed someone? Could it be that Master came to find them because of this matter?


    Little Mu was shocked because of her confusion and fear. Xiao Mu thought, "Could it be that Yan Huan really killed those people?" But how could Yan Huan possibly win against Chen Dun? Not to mention killing five people in a row! However, he was certain that this matter had something to do with Yan Huan! No matter what Yan Huan had experienced, the five of them would definitely be responsible for their deaths! Could it be that the master wanted to see the two of us because of this? Had his master already found out the truth?


    Just as Xiao Mu was thinking of all this, a hand suddenly came over and gripped her hand. Little Mu turned to look at Yan Huan, who was also looking at her.


    "Senior Sister, don''t worry!" It will be fine! I''ll tell you everything! Now, we will first go and see Master! " Yan Huan smiled roguishly, but he was actually extremely nervous. However, she would definitely not let Xiao Mu worry about her, because she was the woman he would protect for the rest of his life!


    Little Mu saw the smile on Yan Huan''s face and immediately calmed down. Holding Yan Huan''s hand, she walked towards the Cold Moon Great Hall.


    Hua Taixu sat quietly in the great hall. When he saw Yan Huan and Little Mu enter, he smiled and said, "You''ve all come!" It should have been his disciple greeting his master, but now Hua Taixu took the initiative to greet him. What was going on? Little Mu and Yan Huan also felt that something was wrong, and their nerves immediately tensed up!


    "" Xiao Mu still spoke up. If I didn''t say anything now, Master would definitely be suspicious. " Master! " Yan Huan also bowed and called out "master". Xiao Mu calmed himself down and asked, "I wonder why Master is looking for me?" Hua Taixu took a deep breath with a grave expression on his face. Yan Huan and Xiao Mu also had ugly expressions on their faces. Master was rarely like this! Did Master really know something?


    Hua Taixu said unhurriedly, "Do you all know about the matter of the A''Han Palace? The five great disciples of Freezing Armor Palace have died, and were killed by someone yesterday! " Hua Taixu''s expression turned sullen as he said this.


    "Disciple understands!" At this moment, her mind was in a mess, and her face was ashen.


    "Humph!" If I find out who did it, I''ll kill him! " Hua Taixu said fiercely. Yan Huan and Xiao Mu were so scared that their fingers were trembling uncontrollably. No matter what, she had to protect Yan Huan!


    "Of course, this is not what I want to tell you today." Hua Taixu suddenly said.


    Ah!" Yan Huan and Xiao Mu couldn''t help but cry out.


    "What''s wrong?" Hua Taixu asked.


    "Nothing? Master, you can continue! " Little Mu smiled and waved it off. She felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from her heart! Yan Huan also quietly stuck out her tongue.


    "The sect will send you to the human world to exterminate devils. This should be done by the disciples of the A''Han Palace, but because of the deaths of some of the disciples of the A''Han Palace, the sect master was furious. He ordered all of the disciples to be investigated first, then he went out to investigate this matter! "Therefore, this matter has fallen on our Freezing Moon Hall. Master has never let you guys go out and gain experience before. I want you guys to go out and gain experience this time around. What do you think of this?" Hua Taixu said slowly.


    "Alright!" Yan Huan and Xiao Mu answered at almost the same time. They were just about to go out and hide, and now that their Master had sent them such a chance, how could they not go?


    "I''ll tell you guys!" This trip to the mortal realm was extremely dangerous, so Little Mu naturally wouldn''t have any problems! "What about you?" Hua Taixu was obviously worried about these two disciples.


    "Master, you''re looking down on Yan Huan. Take a look at her cultivation realm!" Little Mu quickly said.


    After hearing Little Mu''s words, Hua Taixu turned to look at Yan Huanhuan. Yan Huan! You have already broken through to the heroic state! How could he be so fast! Oh! I know, you practiced the sword technique diligently and finally refined all the medicinal energy in your body! That''s great! " Hua Taixu felt a burst of excitement and started clapping uncontrollably. Good, good, good! "If that''s the case, then clean up the teleportation formation in Freezing Sky Clan today!"


    "Yes!" Master! " The two bowed and replied.

 C12

    Yan Huan and Little Mu immediately ran back to pack up and headed for the transmission array.


    In front of the transmission array, an old man stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes closed, his long white beard dancing in the air. Yan Huan and Little Mu walked over to the transmission array and bowed, "Master!"


    "Yes." Take care of your safety when you go to the mortal realm. This is your mission! Remember, you have to return as soon as possible after completing the mission. Do not want to play around, when you reach the teleportation circle, use your blood to activate this talisman and you can come back. " Hua Taixu passed a book to Little Mu and said, "Go!"


    Yan Huan and Little Mu walked towards the transmission array. Little Mu and Yan Huan stood on the transmission array and waved their hands, smiling as they bade farewell to Hua Taixu. Hua Taixu nodded. His two hands formed a seal and lightly slapped the transmission array. Then, the transmission array began to revolve.


    Boom!" The teleportation array disappeared from the area. Hua Taixu stared at it for a long time before turning back. It was the first time that Yan Huan and Little Mu had sat in a transmission array, so they were scared as they shook violently. Their eyes revealed a trace of fear. At this time, Yan Huan stretched out her right hand and grabbed onto Little Mu''s left hand as a trace of warmth was transmitted from Little Mu''s palm to her entire body. Little Mu turned to look at Yan Huan, and Yan Huan looked at her as well.


    Their gazes met, and gentleness spread through this independent space. This was gentleness that belonged solely to the two of them.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here! You will never be in any danger with me here. " The youth''s voice was as soft as silk. Little Mu did not say anything, but held Yan Huan''s hand tightly.


    "Boom!" Another loud sound rang out and the transmission array stopped working. Suddenly, a ray of sunlight shone into the transmission array. Yan Huan and Little Mu quickly covered their eyes with their hands because they were exposed to the sunlight. When their eyes had gotten used to the light, they put down their hands and looked at the vast world.


    "Here are patches of farmland, the blue sky, and the smoke rising from the chimneys." We have arrived in the mortal realm! " Xiao Mu looked at the scene in front of her with a blank expression on her face. She slowly spoke with her mouth wide open.


    "Yes!" This is the mortal realm! " Yan Huan, on the other hand, was excited. He had grown up in the mortal world and had an inexplicable sense of belonging. The moment he stepped onto this piece of land, he felt as if his feet were going to plunge into it and absorb some nourishment!


    "Senior sister, quickly take a look at this planet''s name! "Where is this place?" He knew that there were countless planets in this world where humans lived. Some were sparsely populated, but instead, demonic beasts wreaked havoc. Some were even devoid of human habitation. As for the Five Realms, they were divided into different spheres of influence. The planet in front of them was a planet controlled by the Immortal World.


    Xiao Mu opened the book, looked around, and said to Yan Huan: "This is the Brilliant Star, Tian Man Village. The village head worships our sect''s Zi Xian Shrine, and he has formed a connection with our sect. The Village Chief reported to our Sword Sect''s elders that there is a demon that has come to invite our Sword Sect to bring down the demon. "


    "Demons, what kind of demons are they?" Yan Huan asked. Little Mu shook her head.


    "In that case, let''s go to the village and inquire about the situation!" Yan Huan seemed to be deep in thought.


    "Alright, let''s go!" Little Mu lifted his sword and left, with Yan Huanhuan following closely behind. Yan Huan and Little Mu arrived at the village. The village''s population was not large, only around twenty families. The houses in some villages were scattered about, facing the south, some were facing the north, and some were facing the east and west! This arrangement was truly strange.


    "Yan Huan shook her head repeatedly as she looked in the direction of the villages." Who would build a house like that! " Yan Huan muttered. Little Mu continued to walk forward. As an immortal cultivator, she naturally didn''t understand the principles behind building houses.


    When the villagers saw Yan Huan and Little Mu, they looked at the two of them strangely. At first, Yan Huanhuan didn''t understand the reason why Little Mu appeared so puzzled. However, as she looked at Little Mu, Little Mu frowned even more deeply. When Yan Huan saw Xiao Mu''s clothes, he was suddenly enlightened! How could a person from the village wear such luxurious clothes!


    Yan Huan stopped an old man and asked, "Old man, may I ask where is your Village Head''s house?" The old man wasn''t too surprised. Perhaps it was because he had experienced too much, so he didn''t find it strange. The old man dragged his old voice and said, "Follow this road and turn left at the second intersection. Once you see a small river, you will reach it." His house is by the river. "


    Yan Huan thanked him and left with Little Mu. When Yan Huan arrived at the Village Chief''s house, she knocked on the door. An old man opened the door. The ravines on the old man''s face indicated that the old man must be someone who had gone through many trials and tribulations. " Who are you looking for? " the old man asked.


    "Oh. "Excuse me, is this the Village Head''s house?" Yan Huan asked.


    "That''s right. I am Village Head Hong Hao. "You two are ¡­" The village chief said.


    "We''re disciples of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect. We''re here to help you kill demons!" Yan Huan said as he took out his identity plate, which had the words "Freezing Sky" written on it!


    "Oh!" You are the disciples of the Violet Immortal! Come in! "Quick, come in!" When the old village chief heard this, he immediately welcomed the two into the house and shouted, "Ah, old granny! Prepare some tea water, we have an esteemed guest! " An old granny came out from the house and said, "What distinguished guest?"


    "The descendant of the Violet Immortal is here to help us get rid of the demons!" Old Village Chief Hong shouted. The joy in his tone was completely unconcealed.


    "Screech!" That was truly an honored guest! Hurry, sit in the room. I''ll go prepare some tea. " The old woman hurried to the kitchen.


    As Yan Huan looked at this old couple, she suddenly thought of her grandfather. Her nose turned sour all of a sudden, but Yan Huan forcefully held back his tears! Little Mu suddenly stretched out her hand and held Yan Huan''s hand. Little Mu naturally knew how Yan Huan was feeling at that moment. Yan Huan didn''t look at Xiao Mu and only smiled. However, the smile on her face was trembling.


    Yan Huan and Little Mu entered the hall and sat quietly at the foot of the hall while Village Chief Hong sat at the entrance.


    "What might the two Immortals be called?" Village Chief Hong was extremely amiable. Each and every word of his was filled with respect. It seemed that the village was very respectful towards that Violet Immortal!


    This time around, Xiao Mu was the one who spoke first, because Xiao Mu knew that Yan Huan was not in a good mood. Old Uncle Hong, my name is Song Mu. This is what my junior apprentice-brother says. " Xiao Mu said respectfully.


    "There really is a young hero!" You two are already able to come out and exterminate the Demons at such a young age. " The grandma carried a pot of tea into the hall as she praised him. Yan Huan and Little Mu thanked him repeatedly.


    "Uncle Hong, let''s talk about demons!" Little Mu drank a mouthful of tea and said.


    "When Hong Hao heard this, he sighed and lowered his head." Sigh! Speaking of this matter, this old man is ashamed! It''s because this old one didn''t take good care of those village names! This old one does not have the ability to fight against that damned demon! " As Hong Hao spoke, tears streamed down his cheeks.


    "Uncle Hong, there is no need to blame yourself. Since it is what the demons call you, then it has already exceeded the limits of your ability! "Please quickly tell us some details, it''s best if we start from the very beginning!" Little Mu said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" What the deities taught him was true! I will tell the deity everything about this matter! " Hong Hao wiped away his tears and calmed himself down. He began to speak, "The matters regarding the demon have to be told from five days ago. Five nights ago, everyone still went to sleep early. Around midnight, a scream came from the village, followed by the barking of a dog. Everyone was woken up by that miserable scream and rushed to the place where the scream came from. That is, the first villager to die, Zhang Ye''s home. "


    Hong Hao drank a mouthful of water and paused for a moment before continuing, "When we rushed back home, Zhang Fu had already been killed. The demon gnawed away Zhang Fu''s shoulder. Zhang Fu''s family was also killed, but Zhang Jin''s family was completely unharmed. We didn''t expect it to be a monster at first. We thought it was Zhang Fu who provoked someone outside to seek revenge. Zhang Hui was a person who loved to cause trouble. However, on the second day, the village let out another miserable shriek! "


    "The scream came from a villager called Wang Jiu. When we rushed to Wang Long''s house, we discovered that his arm had also been eaten by the demons! His family wasn''t spared either, but they were still in good health! If that was killed by the enemy, we do believe it. But Wang Jiu was not killed by the Chou family! We know Wang Jiu''s character the best. He is just an honest and honest native, there is no way he would have any sort of enemy. Therefore, there are people who have speculated that it was done by demons! "


    "But I don''t believe it! However, on the third day, something similar happened again! This time, it was an honest man called ''Ishigami''! The demons had similarly eaten his arms! I''m scared! Thus, we offered our respects to the Violet Immortals in the Violet Immortal Shrine and implored them to send someone to exterminate the Demon. That Violet Immortal had truly revealed her spirit! On the fourth day before your arrival, another family died. The family''s boss was called Zhao Shun. Today was the fifth day! I beg of the two deities to capture that demon! We can''t let anyone else die in the village! " When the village chief said this, he almost knelt down. Yan Huan supported him with all his might, so he did not kneel down.


    "Yan Huan, what do you think about this matter?" Xiao Mu asked with a serious expression.


    Yan Huan shook his head and said, "There are too many doubtful points! It is definitely not a simple demon eating humans! "


    Yan Huan turned to Hong Hao and said, "Uncle Hong, may I ask if the corpses of those people are still there?"


    "He''s here! We didn''t dare to move. " Hong Hao said.


    "Then I''ll trouble you to bring us to take a look!" Yan Huan immediately said.


    "Good, good, good! "Let''s go!" Hong Hao brought Yan Huan and Little Mu out.


    "This is the home of the first corpse, Zhang Su. Two immortals, please enter." Hong Hao clasped his hands. Yan Huan said, "Uncle Hong, please go ahead! The guest shall follow the host as he wishes! " Hong Hao didn''t refuse and walked straight in. Yan Huan and Little Mu followed behind him. When Yan Huan entered the room, she saw three corpses. All of them were covered with white cloth, and only their heads were leaking out.


    Yan Huan walked towards the adult man''s corpse and lifted the white cloth. Yan Huan discovered that the cut on the arm was quite uniform. The arm should not have been torn off, but had been cut off by a sword-like sharp weapon! Thinking of this, Yan Huan''s heart skipped a beat. That was how it looked! There were two situations! Firstly, this demonic beast had cultivated to a humanoid form and was able to use swords and similar weapons. This meant that this demon was at least at the Spirit Realm!


    The second was even more terrifying. It was possible that these things were not done by demons, but by humans! Also, from the looks of the sword technique, this person''s level was not low. He must have reached the Divine Martial Realm or even higher!


    While she was deep in thought, Little Mu walked over.


    "Yan Huan, have you found something?" Lil ''Mu asked softly, as if she was afraid that Hong Hao would hear it.


    Yan Huan knitted her brows as she touched the center of her brows with her finger. She heaved a sigh of relief and shook her head at Little Mu.


    "I actually found a few clues. Those dead people all had their throats slashed off with one sword. The sword techniques of the murderer definitely surpass us! " Little Mu said to Yan Huan.


    Hong Hao took a step forward and asked, "How is it? Did the two Immortals notice anything? "


    "Uncle Hong, I won''t hide the truth." We haven''t found anything yet! "Well, take us to see the other dead!" Yan Huan''s heart raced. What kind of secrets did this village have?


    "This is the second family to go to," he said. Hong Hao pointed to a thatched cottage and said, "This Wang Jiu has no wife or children, only his old mother and him at home. Wang Jiu was a well-known filial son of our village. He took care of his mother on a daily basis. Unfortunately, he died just like that! "Sigh ¡­"


    Yan Huan walked into the room and examined Wang Long''s corpse and his mother''s corpse. The wound on her arm was exactly the same as the wound on her arm. From the bottom of his heart, Yan Huan began to believe that this was man-made, and not demonic! However, Yan Huan did not say it out loud, because everything was just a guess before they caught the killer.


    Afterwards, Yan Huan and Xiao Mu went to investigate the situation of the other two dead men. The result was the same as the previous two. Slowly, an answer began to form in his heart ¡­

 C13

    "Village Chief Hong and Immortal, have you two discovered anything?" Hong Hao asked.


    "Old Uncle Hong, I''m really sorry. The two of us didn''t find anything special." "But tonight, I think I''ll know a thing or two!" Yan Huan said.


    "Oh? "Are you saying that monster will come back tonight!?" Hong Hao was also smart. Yan Huan nodded her head and said, "Village Chief, everything will be as usual tonight. Senior Sister and I will be responsible for your safety!" Yan Huan said to Hong Hao with a serious expression.


    "Great!" With two great deities protecting us, we will naturally be able to sleep peacefully! " The Hong Hao Village Head was delighted.


    As night fell, Little Mu and Yan Huan split up and stayed to the west and east of the village. When it was close to midnight, a black shadow suddenly jumped out, followed by two other black shadows! Their movements were extremely fast as they constantly jumped. Yan Huan and Little Mu could see the black shadow, but the black shadow also saw them and did not dodge!


    Yan Huan and Little Mu immediately dashed towards the black shadow. At this moment, the black shadow in front of them stopped and stood on top of a room. The two black shadows that were following them also stopped and stood on both sides of him. Yan Huan and Xiao Mu were standing in another room, staring at the other three. The three of them were all dressed in black and were all men. The three of them held a longsword in their hands with cold expressions on their faces. Their gazes caused Yan Huan and Little Mu to feel a chill in their hearts! No one had ever been able to oppress his heart like this before! Yan Huan felt a burst of uneasiness in his heart!


    These three were strong! It was beyond strong! On the surface, the three of them did not seem to be in a high level and they were only in the Divine Martial Realm! However, the sword intent of these three people had already reached the realm of ''Heavenly Sword Intent''! Standing there, the aura emanating from his body was enough to make one feel cold. It was as if there was a sharp sword suspended above their heads, ready to take their lives at any time!


    The man in black in the middle waved his hand, and the two people beside him shot forward, their swords suddenly coming out of their sheaths as they thrust towards Yan Huan and Little Mu. That sword tore through the air, emitting waves of sword hums. It was as if the air itself was being pricked by the sword and it was wailing in anguish! Yan Huan and Little Mu hurriedly drew their swords and faced the enemy.


    As for the black-clothed man, he saw that the four of them had started to fight, so he jumped down and ran into the darkness.


    Yan Huan admitted that at this moment, this enemy was indeed very strong. His swordsmanship was unrivaled and his eyes were vicious. However, after fighting with that person for dozens of times, he couldn''t find even the slightest flaw. Yan Huan could only think of a solution while defending himself. And Little Mu was not any better off. Although her cultivation was also at the Divine Martial Realm, her sword arts cultivation was not high enough. She was not as exquisite as the one in front of her, nor as strong as the person in front of her! In front of this expert, all he could do was hide.


    Seeing that there was no end to the long battle, Yan Huan suddenly came up with a plan. He used a level eight ice seal to get rid of his opponent, and suddenly thrusted his sword towards the black-clothed man who was fighting against Little Mu. The man felt the eerie sword Qi approaching from behind him, and was startled. He pushed away Little Mu with his sword and welcomed the incoming attack. Seeing Yan Huan lunge at another person, the person opposing Yan Huan shook his sword and chased closely behind her. Yan Huan felt the cold air behind her as the corners of her mouth slightly curled upwards. It seemed that some scheme had succeeded.


    Little Mu was extremely puzzled by the way Yan Huan was facing her opponent. When he turned to look at Yan Huan, he discovered that Yan Huan was also looking at him and winking at him. Little Mu understood and pressed her sword down, but her eyes were focused on the battle. If anything happened, she would immediately take action. The two swords in front of him were about to reach him. Yan Huan''s sword suddenly changed moves as he performed the final move of the "Frost Sword Technique" ¡ª Nine Revolutions Frost Freezing Technique!


    His entire body spun crazily in the air as he raised his sword high up into the air, channeling all of his strength into the sword. He kicked off the ceiling with one leg and flew up into the air. The two swords missed each other and nearly clashed! At this moment, Yan Huan somersaulted in the air and thrust his sword downwards. A "Overlapping Ice Shadow" caused a stream of air to fly around chaotically. When the two people saw the exquisite quality of the Swallow Swordplay and how perfect the combination of its sword moves could be, they couldn''t help but feel shocked!


    The two hastily drew their swords and stabbed upwards. At this moment, Little Mu seized the opportunity and thrust her sword towards one of them!


    whoosh * That sword was extremely quick. When that person felt the sword qi, he hurriedly dodged, but it was too late! Little Mu''s sword pierced through the right shoulder of that person. That person let out a blood-curdling screech, and his sword fell onto the ground with a clang! "The other person saw Little Mu''s sneak attack and was infuriated. He roared with a savage expression on his face." Heaven''s Chosen Sword Art! The fifteenth form, Heaven Fighting the Sky Annihilating World! "


    When the sword move was unleashed, the sword aura blew up the surrounding airflow, causing Yan Huan''s sword to be unable to even get close to the person. Little Mu was even forced to retreat backwards by the sword aura! Yan Huan somersaulted and landed beside Xiao Mu, supporting her.


    "Senior Sister, are you alright?" Yan Huan asked.


    "I''m fine!" Little Mu shook her head and said.


    The man also picked up the one who had been stabbed and pointed his long sword at the two of them, ready to make another move. Suddenly, a blood-curdling screech sounded from the village.


    Ah!" After which, a black shadow swiftly flew over.


    "This is bad!" That person got it! " Yan Huan frowned and said.


    "Go!" Senior Brother got it! " The two of them wanted to leave!


    "Want to leave?" How could it be so cheap! " Little Mu swung his long sword and used "Horned Dragon Breaks the Sky" to attack the two people. " "Humph!" The uninjured black clothed man stomped his foot and rotated the sword in his hand. He then slashed out horizontally and a biting cold sword qi cut Xiao Mu''s sword qi into pieces! Yan Huan shouted, "Careful!" She drew her sword from her scabbard and rushed towards the man in black. Taking a few steps forward, he appeared before the man in black. With a twist of his long sword, he broke through the sword qi. After which, the man in black retreated with explosive speed!


    "Little Mu is about to make another move when Yan Huan raised her arms and stopped her." Senior Sister, don''t be rash! Their boss is here! " At this moment, a man in black floated over with a bloody arm in his hand. The black-clothed man looked at the man''s injuries and said to the two with a cold expression, "Who are you people? "How dare you injure my junior brother!"


    "Humph!" I''m going to ask you! Who are you? How dare you kill innocents here! " Little Mu said loudly. When she saw the bloodied arm in his hand, she already knew that another family had died!


    "Hahaha!" Who am I? Good question! I''ll tell you! I am Zi Xiao Tian from the Immortal World, the disciple of the Heavenly Cauldron Sect, Nong Meng Shan from the Meng Shen Continent. These two are my junior brothers, the one who was stabbed by you is Rongsheng, and this is He Qin. Now you can tell me where you came from! " The black-clothed person stared intently at Yan Huan and Little Mu.


    "The Divine Meng Continent?" The Heavenly Cauldron Sect? As far as I know, this Heavenly Cauldron Sect is also a respectable and upright sect. At this moment, when he faced these people, he couldn''t help but think of the few people who had destroyed his village. The anger in his heart had long since been set ablaze. Yan Huan thought in his heart, "Yuyang Zi, Chi Xie Gu, Ao Ming Zuo, Kun Yi Jing, Pure Evil Bodhisattva! I will find out the truth sooner or later! At that time, I will make you pay with your blood! " At that time, Yan Huan''s grandfather had mentioned their names, and Yan Huan had already remembered them!


    "Kid, I am only asking you to answer my question! I didn''t ask you to ask me a question! " The man''s eyes were wide open as he stared at Yan Huan. Yan Huan''s expression did not change as a cruel light flashed across her black eyes.


    "If you really want to die, then come!" Yan Huan coldly stared at that person as he enunciated each word clearly.


    "Hahaha!" Interesting! Interesting! This is the first time someone dares to talk to me like this! Anyway, there''s not much time left today, so I''ll be leaving first. I''ll kill you after I''m done! " That person didn''t say much and just made a "back off" gesture. The two people behind him immediately flew into the distance, and that person immediately followed the two people.


    Yan Huan and Xiao Mu did not pursue him. They knew that this Ruan Meng Mountain was definitely an expert. The two of them did not have absolute confidence in dealing with this person. They needed to figure out what their goal was! At this moment, the village also lit up, and everyone seemed to be awakened by the scream.


    "What''s going on? Someone else died? "


    "Looks like it!"


    "Demons are eating people again!"


    "Didn''t they say there''s a great deity protecting us?"


    "It seems like great deity was unable to defeat this demon!"


    "I wonder who died this time?"


    Yan Huan and Little Mu jumped down from the stage upon seeing the commotion.


    "The great deity is here!" "The great deity is here!"


    The Hong Hao Village Chief took a step forward and asked: "Great deity! What kind of demon is this? "


    Yan Huan said, "Fellow villagers, chief, this is not some demon doing! It was a human! "


    "People?"


    "Yes!" However, this is not an ordinary person, but someone who came from the Immortal World just like us! " Yan Huan said.


    "What?" So they are immortals too! Then why did they kill us! Could it be that we did something wrong, and the heavens want to punish us?! " "" The village chief said with a sullen face before kneeling down. " Heavens! What are we doing wrong? Why are you punishing us like this? We will definitely correct our mistakes in the future. Please make it clear to the heavens! " The village chief knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing.


    The villagers all kneeled down and began to pray, to repent!


    "Fellow villagers, get up quickly! You are not wrong! The ones wrong are the people from the Immortal World! " Yan Huan and Xiao Mu hurriedly said to the villagers.


    "No, no, no! How could an immortal be wrong? That''s right! The two of you are also immortals, you can''t also be here to kill us, right? Great deity, please spare my life! " A young man quickly kowtowed to the two of them and said.


    "I hope that the two great deities can point us out to the right path. What exactly are we doing wrong?" The Village Head asked.


    "Everyone, quickly get up! We are not here to kill you, we are here to protect you! And you are not wrong! Get up! " Xiao Mu went to help everyone, but everyone just kept kowtowing as they muttered, "We were wrong!"


    Looking at the people kneeling on the ground, the memories in Yan Huan''s mind surged like crazy. The frightened faces of the villagers of the Darkya Village floated in midair, while Uncle Li''s pleas for mercy were burnt to ashes by the flames. The bodies of the villagers exploded, turning into a bloody mist ¡­ The scene played out in front of Yan Huan''s eyes. Tears flowed down her clean face, and her teeth chattered.


    Ah!" "AHH!" "Ahh!" Yan Huan shouted loudly as he raised his hands high into the air, clenching his fists tightly.


    Seeing this, the villagers stopped bowing and looked at Yan Huan.


    "Great deity, what happened?"


    "Is that great deity using some kind of immortal technique?!"


    "Great deity seems to be very angry!"


    "Did great deity really come to kill us?"

 C14

    "Yan Huan!" Calm down! " Xiao Mu already knew what Yan Huan was thinking when she saw him act this way.


    "Calm down!" How can I be calm! Immortal? This was the so-called Immortal! The sword does not drink demon blood, but is completely stained with mortal blood! " Yan Huan roared with a ferocious expression.


    Little Mu did not say a word. Yan Huan immediately drew her sword and pointed it at the cold and clear sky. He said loudly, "Me! Awesome words! Swear to the heavens! If he saw something unfair in the future, he would use the sword in his hand to drink this person''s blood! If I break this oath, then I will never be able to cultivate to the Divine Martial Realm! " Yan Huan thrust the sword into the ground before kneeling down and kowtowing three times. One could say that Yan Huan''s oath was extremely vicious. Cultivators could not lack power. If Yan Huan remained in the heroic state, then she would only be a service disciple of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect for the rest of her life.


    Little Mu''s heart was about to bleed when she saw Yan Huan''s expression. Hatred, the hatred he bore was too heavy! Although this would encourage him to grow up faster, he would need to put down his hatred as soon as possible. Otherwise, if his thoughts were not pure, it would be difficult to achieve anything big. Little Mu shook her head worriedly.


    After swearing his oath, Yan Huan also calmed down. Senior Sister, I''m sorry for what happened just now! " Yan Huan apologized to Little Mu.


    Little Mu smiled and shook her head. In her heart, she clearly understood that the words she used to cheer for her were not intentional. Yan Huan, what do we do now? " Little Mu asked. Yan Huan waved her hands as her expression turned cold once more. "Leave this matter to me!" Little Mu nodded.


    "Old Uncle Hong, is there any legend in your village?" Yan Huan asked.


    "Legend? There is! There is! "Legend has it that an immortal appeared in our village in ancient times!" Hong Hao said.


    "Immortals?" Yan Huan frowned.


    "That''s right!" There''s a legend in our village that in ancient times, there was a young man named Zi Han Tian who resisted the fiendish demons and stepped onto the road of cultivation. In the end, he became an immortal and actually ascended in the daytime! " Hong Hao said.


    "What?" Zi Han Tian! " Yan Huan and Little Mu were shocked.


    "That''s right!" That''s why our village has the Violet Immortal Shrine. We will worship the Purple Immortal for generations, and the Purple Immortal will always protect us. But this time, the Purple Immortal did not protect us. Are we not pious enough? " Hong Hao muttered.


    Yan Huan understood in his heart that the first sect head of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect, Zi Han Tian, was originally a villager of this village. In order to protect the villagers for generations, he had left behind an ancestral hall to attract the attention of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect. However, how could a mortal have the chance to train? He only had the chance to cultivate when he entered the Immortal World. What was going on?


    "Senior sister, is it possible to cultivate in the secular world?" Yan Huan asked Xiao Mu. Xiao Mu was born in the Immortal World, so she knew a bit more than Xiao Min. However, Little Mu shook her head. I''ve never heard of a mortal that can cultivate! However, there is one possibility! " Yan Huan hurriedly asked, "What possibility?"


    "It is precisely in the era of Sect Leader Zi Han that mortals are allowed to cultivate! Sect Master Zi Han Tian is someone from the ancient times, and it''s not just tens of thousands of years since we arrived! Perhaps they really could cultivate in the mortal world in their era. Otherwise, where do you think they would have come from?! It must be some of the ancient cultivators who managed to become immortals and established the Immortal World! " Little Mu''s words made sense.


    Yan Huan nodded as well. If that''s really the case, then Sect Master Zi Han Tian most likely left something behind after ascending into the sky.


    "Yes!" It''s very possible! " Little Mu also agreed with Yan Huan''s words.


    "In that case, we must not let them succeed!" Yan Huan said.


    "Yes." Even if we die, we must protect what the patriarch left behind. So what do we do now? Which disciples were likely to be here to inquire about the matter? There would definitely be more disciples that would come. It''s impossible to stop them with just the two of us! " Xiao Mu said anxiously.


    "Yes." That''s a problem! " Yan Huan bit her lips. Suddenly, he snapped his fingers and said, "Senior Sister, we will split up now. Go back and get more reinforcements. I will stay here to take care of the villagers and continue to ask for news. " Yan Huan''s thoughts were thoughtful, but would Little Mu agree?


    "No!" It''s too dangerous for you to be here alone! I can''t leave you behind! " As expected, Xiao Mu did not agree.


    Yan Huan''s finger lightly touched the tip of Xiao Mu''s nose and smiled, revealing a few pure-white teeth. " Rest assured! I''m fine! They seem to be trying to kill someone at a fixed time, and if I''m not wrong, they have to do something between Zi''s and Chou''s. "In that case, you just need to come back before tomorrow!"


    "I''m not worried about that. I''m worried that you''ll go find them." Little Mu''s words caused Yan Huan to be stunned. Yan Huan never thought that Little Mu would understand her so well. Right, that''s right. Yan Huan will definitely go back and find those bastards! The hatred that Yan Huan had towards these bastards was not inferior to the hatred he had for the people of his village. Once Yan Huan found them, it would inevitably lead to a great battle. Naturally, Yan Huan would not be a match for the three of them.


    Yan Huan let out a deep sigh. Fine! Senior Sister, I promise you! He would never go find them! I will obediently stay in the village until you return. " Little Mu was relieved when she heard this.


    "Alright, then I''ll go back and report this to Master. Wait for me here!" Little Mu picked up his sword and left without delay. This matter could not be delayed! Yan Huan looked at the departing back of Little Mu and nodded. "I promise you."


    On the other hand, Little Mu swiftly flew out of the village and headed towards the field that they had first come to. Just as Little Mu was running fast, a black figure suddenly appeared in front of her. That shadow''s body was tall and slender, carrying a sword on his back, his long black hair fluttering behind his head, and a simple black ribbon tied around his head.


    Little Mu saw the black shadow. It was the youth called Ruan Meng Mountain! Xiao Mu stopped, raised his sword, and asked: "What are you stopping me for?"


    "Why ask when you already know the answer!" Ruan Meng Shan sneered: "Speak, what''s your name? Where did you come from? "


    "Why should I tell you!?" Xiao Mu ignored him and turned to run to the left. With a "tsk", the youth dashed in front of Little Mu, blocking her path. Once again, Little Mu stopped. Actually, even if you didn''t tell me, I would have already known. You are a disciple of the Freezing Sky Sword Sect in the central continent. " Little Mu frowned. The youth lightly smiled. "Looks like I''m right!" Speak! What''s your name? "And what is that youth''s name?"


    Little Mu suddenly turned and ran to the right. The youth shook his head. "It seems that if I don''t capture you, you won''t be able to speak." However, how could I have the heart to hurt such a beautiful girl like you? " The young man spoke slowly. In the next moment, his figure flashed as he dashed towards Little Mu. His speed was extremely fast as his large hand reached out to grab Little Mu. Little Mu was shocked as she quickly pulled out her sword and slashed horizontally. The young man laughed as he stamped his feet on the ground. He crossed over Little Mu''s head and grabbed at Little Mu with his large hands. Xiao Mu leaned back and waved his long sword in a circle. Ruan Meng Shan did not expect Xiao Mu to be so nimble and quickly retracted his big hand.


    Ruan Meng Mountain landed on the ground and retreated a few steps. Only then was he able to stabilize his body. Little Mu held her head high and raised her left hand. There was a strand of hair on her left hand. It was obvious that she had cut it off with her sword just now. Ruan Meng Shan was furious. He spat out a few words from between his teeth, "You''re courting death!" "Then he made a claw with his hands." Dragon Seizing Claw! " Ruan Meng Shan quickly rushed toward Xiao Mu, his two claws continuously clawing at her. This speed was too fast, Little Mu didn''t even have the chance to strike back, he could only dodge nonstop.


    "Damn it!" "This Ruan Meng Mountain is really too powerful!" Little Mu cursed silently in her heart. When Ruan Meng Mountain saw that Xiao Mu was nimble and couldn''t take her down in such a short amount of time, he became furious. Suddenly, the claw turned into a fist, "Nine Furnace Divine Fist!" A punch struck Little Mu and the surrounding airflow seemed to have been frozen. Little Mu could not avoid it and could only strike out with her palm to meet the punch head on!


    "Boom." As the fist and palm collided, Little Mu was sent flying by the punch. She fell to the ground and covered her chest with her right hand as she spat out a mouthful of blood. Her face immediately turned pale. On the other hand, Ruan Meng Mountain had no idea what was going on as he coldly laughed and walked towards Little Mu. I am a person who cherishes the fairer sex. At first, I didn''t want to fight with you, but you kept forcing me, so I had no choice but to give you a punch. Now, I''ll take you back! That kid just wants you to go back and get reinforcements, but you don''t have a chance. Once I finish my mission, I''ll kill you all! " Ruan Meng Mountain said with a fiendish look.


    "Humph!" You don''t dare to kill me! Since you know that I''m a disciple of the Freezing Sky Clan, you should know the consequences of killing me! " Xiao Mu was not flustered. She believed that Yan Huan and her master would definitely have a way to save her.


    "Hahaha!" What a joke! My Divine Meng Continent is much larger than your Central Continent. Your Cold Sky Sword Sect is nothing but an ant in front of my Heavenly Cauldron Sect! My Heavenly Cauldron Sect is like a scab to your Frigid Sky Sword Sect! " "Nong Meng Shan said." The reason why I want to capture you two is because I''m afraid that you two will ruin my plan. Now that I''ve captured you, capturing that brat will be much simpler! To be honest, I am not completely sure that I can take care of that kid in a one on one match! "


    Little Mu was startled, but she didn''t say it out loud. Although the person in front of her was at the Divine Martial Realm, his cultivation was enough to contend against an ordinary person at the Zhenqi realm. Yet this person said that he wasn''t completely confident in dealing with Yan Huan. Just how powerful was Yan Huan?!


    That Ruan Meng Mountain grabbed Little Mu and pushed her forward. Furthermore, Little Mu was injured so she could not move at all. " "Hurry up and leave!" Xiao Mu could only bear with the pain as he walked forward.


    At this moment, Yan Huan had begun an investigation in the village. The person who died this time was a man named Li Xiang. His family members had all died as well. Yan Huan couldn''t figure out what they were doing. If those bastards were really looking for treasures, why would they kill innocent people from the village? And why kill them one by one and not kill everyone at once? And why cut off the arm of the village name? And what was the relationship between these names?


    While Yan Huan was deep in thought, Xiao Mu had been brought to a cave by Ruan Meng Mountain. Senior Brother, you''re back! " When the two disciples saw that Ruan Meng Mountain had returned, they immediately went to greet him. When the disciple called Rong Chen saw Little Mu, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Hahaha! Isn''t this the little girl who stabbed me? "Why are you here?" Rongsheng teased.


    "Cut the crap!" If you want to kill me, kill me! " Little Mu was not afraid in the slightest.


    "Kill you? I can''t bear to kill you! I will sell you in the Blessed Valley of the Mystic God Continent! To let you become a prostitute, ravaged by tens of thousands of people, hahaha! " A voice filled with lust resounded in the cave.


    Little Mu scolded loudly, "You bastard! You are shameless! "


    "Hahaha!" You can only do what you want as quickly as you can. When we finish our mission, I''ll let you have a taste of what it feels like! "Hahaha!" Rong Jun laughed heartily.

 C15

    Little Mu clenched her teeth in anger at his words. Seeing her like this, she broke out in laughter." Are you angry! You want to kill me? It''s a pity that you won''t have a chance! "Haha!" Rong Man Xie said, he did not look like a righteous disciple at all, he was just like a demon!


    "Alright. Don''t waste time talking to her. Once we go back, we can be promoted to an inner disciple! " "That Ruan Meng Mountain said." Yes! Senior Martial Brother! Senior Brother, I''m afraid that you are already infinitely close to the Zhenqi realm. As long as you understand the essence of Qi, you can break through to the Zhenqi realm! This little brother congratulates Senior Brother! " Rong Man bowed deeply.


    "Hahaha!" I feel that I will soon break through to the Zhenqi realm, and only then will I be able to have a place among the disciples. Alright! You two have to work hard and reach Zhenqi realm as soon as possible! " Nong Meng Shan said with his hands behind his back.


    "Thank you for your teachings, Senior Brother!" The two men said in unison.


    "Alright. Rest first! Tomorrow we will complete the mission! Tomorrow morning we still need to capture that brat to prevent him from ruining our plans. " Nong Meng Shan said.


    "Yes!" "Senior Brother!" The two of them immediately went to sleep, and Ruan Meng Mountain left the cave.


    No, tomorrow they will definitely go back and deal with Yan Huan. Yan Huan is no match for the three of them, so what should I do? Little Mu was worried and happy. She was now trapped by that Ruan Meng Mountain with a rope. This rope was also a treasure; it was impossible for Little Mu to escape.


    At this moment, Yan Huan was walking around the village. Yan Huan''s mind was constantly thinking about those few things, but he could not figure it out. When Yan Huan arrived at the home of the first person to be killed, she inspected it once more but did not discover anything. Yan Huan went to the second house, then the third, the fourth, and the fifth. However, there was still nothing to be gained. Yan Huan gloomily prepared to return, but he suddenly arrived at the Violet Immortal Shrine. Since he had already passed by, he would go pay his respects. After all, he was his grandmaster.


    Yan Huan walked into the Violet Immortal Shrine, knelt down, kowtowed three times, then stood up and stared at the clay statue. The clay statue seemed to have existed for a long time, its body in tatters, but Zi Han Tian''s eyes were still full of spirit. Zi Han Tian smiled. His eyes were filled with compassion, benevolence, and recognition. Those eyes seemed to be real. Yan Huan continued to look down. Suddenly, Yan Huan saw the pattern of the daoist robe on Zi Hantian''s body!


    As Yan Huan looked at the diagram, she suddenly felt a sense of familiarity! It was a pity that he could not think of where he had seen it before! Yan Huan looked at the introduction underneath the clay figure. Zi Hantian, an ancient immortal, used his great willpower, great wisdom, and great mental fortitude to soar into the sky. The formation that created the Six Heavens Freezing Formation was exactly the same as the one carved on the cultivator''s robe. It was a star with six rays of light!


    "Six Coldheaven Formation!" Yan Huan suddenly shouted, "I understand! So that was how those five people died! This way, I will know the sixth person who is going to die! " Yan Huan immediately rushed out of the ancestral hall and headed towards the distant mountain top.


    Yan Huan arrived at the hilltop where they had just been sent here by the teleportation array, and looked down at the village. He pointed with his hand, and muttered: "The first is in the west, the second is in the southwest, the third is in the southeast, the fourth is in the east, and the fifth is in the northeast! Then the sixth one would be this one! This one in the northwest! I was wondering why this village''s house is located in such a strange place. It turns out to be an array. "" Yan Huan smiled. In that case, he would have to wait until tomorrow! I just don''t know why they only want the arms of the dead. Could it be some kind of special spell? I wonder if Senior Sister has gone back? "


    "Although he has solved a problem, there are still a lot of things that he cannot know." It seems like we can only wait until Master and the others arrive tomorrow to discuss these things. " Yan Huan sighed in his heart. Since that''s the case, I''ll train in this < Demonic God''s Absolute Heaven Palm >. Once I''ve officially mastered this technique, those three people might not be able to defeat me!


    Yan Huan had obtained the < Demon God''s Celestial Palm > from the Vulture Grandmaster and had never had the time to practice it. Thus, it was the right time to cultivate it.


    Yan Huan did as he was told. He took out the < Demonic God''s Celestial Palm > and read it carefully. In an instant, he had memorized all the profound meanings of the technique and had even comprehended some of his own things. This art was originally extremely brutal and full of evil qi, but Yan Huan had used the Righteous Qi to help him cultivate it. It was truly the best!


    Yan Huan''s body leaned forward as much as possible as she channeled all the force in her body into her palms, forming a transparent object that looked like a "ball" in the palm of her hands. This was Qi! Yan Huan was only at the Heroic Martial Stage, but he could control Qi! This was truly unheard-of! Yan Huan slowly refined the Qi in his palms and fused it with his palms. Then, he suddenly slammed them towards a large tree in front of him. Pop, pop, the two palms imprinted two handprints on the big tree!


    Yan Huan brought her palms together and rotated them in front of her eyes. Following that, her hands slid to the sides. Just as Yan Huan was about to rise from her seat, she shouted, "Illuminate with Demonic Radiance!" Following that, he clapped his hands and his body spun non-stop. The trees on all sides were all imprinted with a handprint. Fallen leaves slowly floated down. "Haha ¡­" Yan Huan laughed lightly. Her palms moved up and down in front of her eyes, creating a mirage as she grabbed at the fallen leaves. Heaven Seizing Supreme Demon Palm! " Yan Huan grabbed the fallen leaves one by one. Not a single one of them had been missed!


    "Yan Huan trained for three to four hours, and only stopped when the sun was high in the sky." Humph! Nong Meng Mountain! "When I see you again, I''ll show you how powerful this palm technique is!" Yan Huan lay on the ground and looked at the sky in the mortal world. The skies of the mortal world were blue, but in the Immortal World, they were chaotic because there was still the sky!


    "I need to return to the village, hide, and protect the last family! We must not let them succeed! " Yan Huan stood up and started walking down the mountain. After walking a few steps, he suddenly noticed something strange. How could this tree be broken? " Yan Huan looked at the broken tree with doubt in his heart. "Suddenly, he saw a tuft of hair and blood." There was a fight here! Could it be Senior Sister? " Yan Huan guessed in his heart.


    At this moment, he once again discovered some clues. This is the ornament that Senior Sister is wearing! " "Yan Huan said while holding onto a string of ornaments." It seemed to be right! Senior must have been captured by those people from Ruan Meng Mountain! " Yan Huan''s expression was extremely ugly. She wished she could immediately kill that group of people from Ruan Meng Mountain! Yan Huan smacked herself hard on the head, "I''m really stupid! Why not escort Senior Sister? " Yan Huan squatted on the ground in frustration and kept scolding himself for being stupid.


    "No!" I have to go save Senior Sister! " Yan Huan stood up and was about to leave. Suddenly he stopped again, "I have no idea where they are! Where can I go to save him! " Yan Huan paced back and forth anxiously! No way! I want to be calm! "Calm down!" When Yan Huan''s fist landed on the tree, she instantly calmed down. Yan Huan thought in his heart, "They captured Senior Sister-only to lure me to save Senior Sister-so if I don''t show up, they will not be able to do anything about it. If she said that, as long as she didn''t capture me, then Senior Sister''s value would remain! they won''t kill Senior Sister! " As Yan Huan thought of this, her heart calmed down.


    He then turned around and returned to the village.


    Meanwhile, Ruan Meng Mountain had also begun to take action! The three people of Ruan Meng Mountain brought Little Mu to the village entrance. The four people of Ruan Meng Mountain arrived and shouted, "That brat from last night, quickly come out! Your comrade is in my hands. If you don''t want her to die, then come and surrender! "


    At this moment, Yan Huan had already returned to the village. Upon hearing this loud shout, she was infuriated! However, he suppressed his anger and firmly refused to take action. He wasn''t afraid of them alone, but there was absolutely no chance of victory against three! He absolutely could not go out! As long as they survived through tonight, they would be able to disrupt their plans. It wouldn''t be too late to save them then!


    At this time, the villagers had already been shocked out of their wits by this loud shout.


    "Isn''t that the female great deity? Why were you kidnapped! "


    "That''s right!" Who are they? How dare you be disrespectful to a great deity! "


    "Sigh!" Who are you? How dare you be so rude to a great deity! " A man pointed at the three of them.


    "Humph!" Rong Man sneered. He unsheathed his sword and chopped off that man''s finger. The sword spun in his hand and he swung it upwards. The man clutched at his throat before crashing to the ground. All the villagers were shocked and stood rooted to the ground, not daring to move. Xiao Mu couldn''t help but shed tears when he saw that the man had died in front of him and there was nothing he could do.


    Seeing that Ruan Meng Mountain had killed the man, he immediately kicked him down: "You are crazy! You''d better pray that this isn''t the person you''re going to kill tonight! Otherwise, I will kill you! " Ruan Meng Shan said fiercely.


    Rong Man was suddenly enlightened. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly. "Senior Brother, I was wrong. Please spare me!"


    "Stand up!" Nong Meng Shan said coldly.


    Ah!" He had killed someone! Go, go! They are the bad guys! " It was unknown who shouted this, but everyone immediately scattered with a loud bang!


    "None of you are allowed to leave!" Nong Meng Shan waved his sleeves and roared. Everyone obediently stopped in their tracks, and didn''t dare to move an inch.


    "Men, stand on this side. Women, stand on this side. Quickly stand on this side!" The villagers didn''t dare to disobey, so they immediately stood obediently.


    "Who is the village chief? "Hurry up and come out!" Ruan Mengshan roared again. His eyes scanned across the crowd and everyone turned to Hong Hao. Hong Hao slowly walked out from the crowd. With his hands behind his back, he slowly said, "This old man is the village chief!" Ruan Meng Mountain sized Hong Hao up from head to toe. Hong Hao remained unmoving. His expression did not change and his eyes were filled with disdain.


    Ruan Meng Shan suddenly shouted, "Old man, speak! Where is that kid? Otherwise, I will kill your family! "


    "I don''t know what kind of kid he is, all I see is a smelly brat shouting like a ghost!" Hong Hao''s words were filled with righteousness, he was neither servile nor overbearing!


    "You ¡­" That Ruan Meng Shan didn''t speak, but that Rong Man spoke first.


    "Ha ¡­" Hahaha! "Old thing, just because of your words, everyone in your entire village is going to die!" "Ruan Mengshan is truly angry. No one has ever dared to speak to him like this before!" Who told me who the family of this old thing is! I will let him die! " Ruan Mengshan was obviously lying. He said that he was going to kill everyone, but now he began to make promises. How laughable!


    At this moment, Yan Huohuan, who was hiding in the room, was desperately holding back his anger. He had personally seen a person die before him, but he couldn''t save that person. He thought again of his own villagers, their hands clenched tighter and tighter, their nails digging deep into the flesh.


    Outside, things were getting worse.


    "No one told me, right? "Stop!" Ruan Meng Shan grabbed a girl. The woman screamed and struggled, but it was useless. No! Please let her go! " When a man saw the woman being captured, he hurriedly ran out and kneeled down in front of Ruan Meng Mountain while crying and begging for mercy.


    "If you want me to spare her, I can. As long as you say who the family members of the village chief are, I will immediately let her go! " Ruan Mengshan sneered and looked at the man.


    "I will speak, I will speak." The man quickly said. When everyone heard this, they all looked at the man with disdain and disgust.


    "The village chief doesn''t have any family!" The man cried as he spoke. Then, he buried his face in the ground.


    Ruan Meng Shan was furious. He pointed at the man and said, "You dare to mess with me!? Good, good, good! I''ll let you see her die with your own eyes! " Ruan Meng Shan raised his sword with a ferocious look on his face.


    "No!" the man shouted, his tears wetting his clothes.


    "No!" Little Mu called out from behind, but no one paid any attention to her.


    "Stop!" At this time, a cold voice sounded.

 C16

    "Stop!" A cold voice suddenly came from behind. Everyone looked over and saw a young man dressed in profound clothes, with clear and cold black eyes, standing with a sword on his back, his black hair fluttering in the wind, exuding a heroic aura.


    "Yan Huan!" Little Mu called out.


    "Brat, you''re finally willing to come out! I thought you were going to hide it for the rest of your life! " Ruan Meng Mountain sneered.


    "I''m already out. You can let them go now!" Yan Huan stared fixedly at Ruan Meng Mountain. Ruan Meng Shan laughed coldly: "What a joke! Why should I let them go? Let me tell you, today, everyone must die! " Ruan Meng Mountain stretched out his hand with a dense murderous intent at the corner of his mouth.


    "How dare you!" Yan Huan suddenly shouted out loudly. She pointed at Ruan Meng Mountain and said, "I''ll tell you too! If you dare make a move on them, I''ll promise to destroy your sect! I want all of the Heavenly Cauldron Sect''s light to die! " A blood-red light flashed in Yan Huan''s black eyes.


    "Oh?" When Ruan Meng Shan heard this, he was shocked. He tilted his head with a look of disbelief on his face.


    "Kid!" I think you''re crazy! How dare he say such words! "Then today, I will kill you!" When He Qin heard this, he flew into a rage as he drew his sword and charged towards Yan Huan.


    When Yan Huan saw He Qin rushing over, she coldly laughed and spat out two words, "You''re courting death!" Following which, he drew his sword and rushed towards He Qin. When He Qin saw that Yan Huan dared to come fight, he sneered and swung his sword horizontally towards her. Yan Huan brandished her sword and blocked the incoming sword strike. After which, she pulled the sword downwards, causing He Qin to continuously retreat.


    He Qin tilted his head and fiercely nodded. You''re good! I actually retreated! Then don''t blame me for being ruthless! " He then wielded his sword in a full circle, flying towards Yan Huan. Yan Huan frowned. This move was indeed vicious! However, what kind of person was Yan Huan? She was able to see through the flaws in this sword attack with a single glance. Yan Huan simply abandoned the use of the sword and stabbed it into the ground.


    Following which, he spread out his palms and half-closed his eyes. When Little Mu saw this scene, she was greatly alarmed. "Yan Huan, danger!" "As for Ruan Meng Mountain and Rong Man, when they saw Yan Huan''s appearance, they immediately burst into laughter." Senior Brother, was this kid scared silly by this move of He Qin''s? Why did you throw away your sword? " "" Na Rong said with a smile. That''s right! This move of He Qin''s, ''Rotary Cutting Cauldron'', sure is good! " Even Ruan Meng Mountain couldn''t help but praise him.


    "Great deity, what happened?" Why are you not moving at all? "


    "That''s right!" And he even closed his eyes! "


    "Could it be that great deity was really scared silly!"


    "Looks like we''re really going to die this time!"


    "Heavens!" Why are you doing this to us! "


    All the villagers began to despair.


    However, just as He Qin''s sword was about to cut into Yan Huan, Yan Huan suddenly struck out with her palm, striking the tip of the sword. Following that, another palm struck He Qin''s chest. He Qin''s magnificent sword attack had been casually destroyed by Yan Huan''s two palms. This was truly out of everyone''s expectations! Being hit by Yan Huan''s palm strike, He Qin''s entire body''s blood vessels immediately stopped circulating. He was suddenly sent flying backwards, spitting out a mouthful of blood as he rolled on the ground while clutching his chest.


    "What''s going on? How did He Qin get defeated! "How is this possible!?" Rong Man screamed out, trying his best to keep his eyes wide open as he watched. He could not believe his eyes! One moment, victory was still within his grasp. The next second, he would be beaten up like a dog, rolling around on the ground.


    Ruan Meng Mountain was also shocked. What was going on? Earlier, that brat was still at a disadvantage. Why did the situation suddenly turn around? Ruan Meng Shan frowned as he thought in his heart, "Looks like I have underestimated this kid. Those two palms just now were really a divine stroke!" If it was him, he wouldn''t be able to withstand it either.


    "" Little Mu looked at Yan Huan with an expression of disbelief. " Was this still pleasantries? "How did you become so powerful?" Little Mu thought.


    The surrounding villagers were also staring with their mouths wide open. Their jaws nearly fell off!


    "Great deity is so powerful!"


    "We are saved! We don''t have to die! " Everyone cheered.


    "Kid, what is this palm technique?" Ruan Meng Mountain took a step forward and asked.


    "Do you want to know? You can try it yourself! " Yan Huan''s expression was still as cold as ever.


    "Hahaha!" Great! "Then I''ll be enlightened then!" Ruan Meng Shan raised his sword with one foot and kicked out with the other. The sword went straight for Yan Huan''s forehead and his body went along with the sword as he rushed towards Yan Huan. Yan Huan performed a "Capturing a Dragon and Fighting a Tiger" stance with both palms, preparing for battle. When the long sword drew near, both of her hands moved to the left in a row. In an instant, the sword was deflected by the stream of air. Yan Huan''s palms rotated, and her entire body shook to the right. That stream of air was actually brought back, and the huge force directly shot towards the Ruan Meng Mountain that was coming from behind.


    Seeing this, Ruan Meng Shan was shocked and immediately sent a palm flying. However, the moment Ruan Meng Mountain''s palm power reached the air flow, it was immediately crushed. Ruan Meng Mountain was frightened and quickly retreated. However, how could Yan Huanhuan let him go so easily? He slashed both his palms in different directions, then struck out with his right palm, chasing closely after Ruan Meng Mountain. Seeing Yan Huan coming over, Ruan Meng Mountain''s face was extremely ugly. He had never been forced into this kind of situation before, but today he was forced back again and again. He was in a very sorry state.


    Ruan Meng Shan was furious. He suddenly moved his hands and released forty-nine palm strikes. The first forty-eight palms gradually reduced the strength of Yan Huan''s palms. Finally, the last palm strike finally dispersed the strength of Yan Huan''s palm strike. Yan Huan was pushed back by the palm attack, but Ruan Meng Mountain was in an even worse state. The 49 palms had almost exhausted all of his strength. His body was sent flying as he lay on the ground with a pale face.


    "Senior apprentice-brother!" At this moment, he was completely shocked. How did this brat become so powerful! How could this be? Even senior was defeated? Senior brother is about to advance to the Zhenqi realm! This brat was only in the Heroic Martial Realm! How is this possible? Ying Rong was about to go crazy!


    He Qin, who was lying on the ground, was also shocked! Just a moment ago, I was talking nonsense about wanting to kill him, but now, it seems that I have been killed in reverse!


    Little Mu was even more surprised. Just what kind of secrets did Yan Huan have on her!? This...


    "This great deity is so powerful!" We''re saved! Even that senior was defeated! "


    "That''s right!" It looks like the heavens have not given up on us! "


    "The Purple Immortal has appeared!" To protect my villagers! "


    Yan Huan had just received that final palm strike. The meridians in her body were already in chaos, but they were much better than Ruan Meng Mountain. Yan Huan suppressed the blood in her mouth as she pulled out her sword from the ground and walked towards Ruan Meng Mountain. Rong Jun was greatly alarmed and wanted to draw his sword to face Yan Huan. At this moment, Ruan Meng Shan suddenly stood up and raised his left hand. This was the signal for Rong Man to stop.


    "Senior Martial Brother!" Rong Man shouted.


    "Rongsheng, leave this person to me! It''s been a long time since someone has given me a good fight! " That Ruan Meng Shan''s voice was extremely weak and powerless, but it was filled with dignity. Hearing those words, Rong Man halted his footsteps and stood up with his sword crossed.


    "Oh? Do you still have the strength to fight? " Yan Huan was somewhat puzzled when she saw the current state of Ruan Meng Mountain. This Ruan Meng Mountain has clearly already been defeated, why should they continue fighting with me? Yan Huan thought in his heart.


    "Brat, I have to thank you. If you did not force me to this extent, I would not have been able to break through this last layer of protection. After Nong Meng Shan finished speaking, he immediately swallowed a pill. Suddenly, the Ruan Meng Mountain started to float up, and all the Zhen Qi in his body started to move around chaotically. He had actually broken through to the next stage! He had reached Zhenqi realm!


    "Mi Qiankun Pill!" This is a Heaven''s End grade pill! " Little Mu was shocked. Rong Jun, who was at the side, laughed coldly. It seemed that his senior had gotten lucky from this disaster! Once he killed this kid, he could directly be promoted to an inner disciple!


    When Yan Huan saw that Ruan Meng Mountain had actually broken through to the next realm, she immediately panicked. "He is injured now, so it is impossible for him to fight against a Zhenqi realm cultivator like Ruan Meng Mountain." Damn it! Now, I have nowhere to retreat to! I might as well take a gamble. I''ve already reached the peak of the Heroic Martial Realm. Maybe I can break through to the next realm with the help of Ruan Meng Mountain! Reach the Divine Martial Realm! " Yan Huan was about to break through as well! This was way too fast!


    At this time, Ruan Meng Mountain had already reached the Zhenqi realm and his injuries were all healed! Ruan Meng Shan pressed his hands down, suppressing the airflow around his body. "" And then he lifted his head and looked at Yan Huan, a smile hanging on his face, but that smile was a little sinister. " Boy! In order to repay you, I''ll send you on your way! " Ruan Meng Mountain''s figure suddenly rose up. He rushed towards Yan Huanhuan, raised his long sword and unleashed a "peerless cold stream". The cold air rushed towards Ruan Meng Mountain. Ruan Meng Shan chuckled. His zhen Qi attached onto his fists as he shouted, "Nine Furnace Divine Fist!" Wok, wok, wok, wok! " The cold energy from the punch was scattered by the shockwave. Ruan Meng Mountain once again threw out a punch, "Prosperity!" Yan Huan was greatly alarmed. This punch was too fast, and there was no time for her to react. Yan Huan could only bite the bullet and throw out a punch as well, forcefully receiving the punch.


    Punch against punch! The collision caused the ground to shake, and the surrounding villagers were all knocked down by the impact. That Ruan Meng Mountain retreated three steps before coming to a stop. As for Huan Huan, she was sent flying by the force of the collision. She fell to the ground and dragged for several tens of meters before finally coming to a stop.


    "Hahaha!" "Kid, how does this punch taste?" Ruan Meng Mountain laughed loudly.


    Yan Huan held onto her chest and stood up unsteadily. She tilted her head and said, "I''m fine!" He then grinned with his blood-red teeth. Xiao Mu couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise. This punch was simply too powerful. For Huan Huan, she was actually able to receive it and stand up! Too strong! Truly powerful!


    That Ruan Meng Shan clearly did not expect that Yan Huan would be able to stand up. His expression immediately changed as he coldly spat out two words. "You''re courting death!" With a flash of his body, he appeared beside Yan Huan and threw a flying kick, sending Yan Huan flying into the air. Then, Ruan Mengshan jumped into the air and punched Yan Huan''s lower abdomen. Yan Huan could not hold it in any longer. He vomited a mouthful of fresh blood, which dyed the sky red.


    "Yan Huan!" Little Mu shouted. "" Ruan Meng Mountain is next to Yan Huan, looking down at her. " How about it? Kid, are you convinced? " Ruan Meng Shan slowly said.


    "Haha ¡­" Yan Huan laughed softly. Submit? Why would I submit to you? " Ruan Meng Shan was furious. He threw a punch downwards. Yan Huan took the opportunity to take Ruan Meng Mountain''s fist and pulled it downwards. Ruan Meng Mountain was suddenly pulled and fell to the side. Yan Huan took the opportunity to stand up, dusted off the dust on her body, and said, "You beat me up so badly. Now it''s my turn to retaliate!"


    "That Ruan Meng Mountain also stood up, and coldly stared at Yan Huan." It seemed that I had miscalculated. You actually broke through under my heavy pressure! "

 C17

    Xiao Mu looked at Yan Huan, who was standing there, and was shocked. He had already broken through to the Divine Martial Realm? How could he be so fast? This speed has already surpassed my common sense.


    At this moment, Yan Huan could feel that the internal injuries in her body had been resolved by a surge of energy. It was the Power of Samsara. The Power of Samsara was originally gathered at Yan Huan''s Dantian, but that Ruan Meng Mountain''s two fists had helped Yan Huan disperse the power of Samsara. The Power of Samsara flowed throughout Yan Huan''s body, once again helping her break through to the next realm. Of course, this was also because Yan Huan had already cultivated to the peak of the Heroic Martial Stage. Otherwise, the power of reincarnation would not be enough to allow Yan Huan to directly break through.


    "Brat, do you think that just by breaking through to the next realm you can become useful? Today, I will kill you. Even the gods cannot save you! You are destined to die. " Ruan Mengshan said this word by word, as if he was a King of Hell that was declaring that his life was coming to an end.


    "You won''t be able to kill me with just your words. If you really want to kill me, then do it." I want to see who will live and who will die today. " There was no change in Yan Huan''s tone. He had completely calmed down. Since Ruan Meng Mountain had broken through to the Zhenqi realm, it could be said that it was very difficult to control the strength of the entire body.


    Actually, on the path of Immortal cultivation, it was very easy to break through to the next realm, and also be able to challenge those beyond one''s cultivation level. As long as one was a peerless genius, even if their cultivation was one or two levels lower than others, they could still beat him like a dog.


    When Yan Huan and Ruan Meng Mountain were both at the Martial Cultivating Stage just now, Yan Huan had relied on her own talent to defeat Ruan Meng Mountain. However, Ruan Meng Mountain had now broken through to the Zhenqi realm. It was no longer a martial cultivation stage, but a Qi cultivation stage. Thus, although Yan Huan was only one realm away from him, this realm was like a natural chasm that was difficult to overcome.


    However, there was still a bit of confidence in his heart. Because this Ruan Meng Mountain had just stepped into the Zhenqi realm and wasn''t proficient enough in using Qi, there was still a chance for Yan Huan to win.


    Hearing Yan Huan''s words, Ruan Meng Shan coldly snorted and immediately said, "Since you want to die so much, I''ll grant your wish!" "Boom!" Ruan Mengshan''s figure suddenly stood up, turned around and pressed down with his palm. A big palm made of zhen Qi fiercely shot towards Yan Huan. Heaven and Earth Qiankun! " The power of this palm strike was truly dominating the world. Its power was boundless.


    However, Yan Huan remained calm and collected. With a flash of her body, she disappeared. When the palm hit the ground, it actually left five finger marks.


    "Is he dead?" Ruan Mengshan looked at the place where Yan Huan stood covered in dust and questioned in his heart. Suddenly, he felt a sense of danger. "Not good!" Ruan Mengshan quickly turned around and threw out a palm attack.


    Bang! The two palms collided and the two retreated simultaneously. Ruan Meng Mountain retreated three steps and fireworks five steps. Yan Huan''s heart skipped a beat. I suddenly launched a surprise attack, but I was still unable to gain any advantage. It seemed like the gap between their realms was still too difficult to overcome! Yan Huan could not help but sigh.


    "Kid, how are you so fast?" On the other hand, Ruan Meng Mountain did not expect that Yan Huan would be able to escape from his palm strike at such a fast speed.


    "Humph!" The Divine Martial Realm. The Divine Martial Realm has started to comprehend the Dao of Qi Manipulation, so their speed is naturally not bad. " Yan Huan replied with a sneer.


    "But it wasn''t that fast! Your speed is almost at my level. Say, what magic treasure are you hiding on your body? " Ruan Mengshan was puzzled. This brat''s speed was almost comparable to his own. It was simply not the speed that a person of the Divine Martial Realm should have.


    "I only have this Heavenly Dragon''s Feather Sword with me, nothing else." Yan Huan did not understand what this Ruan Meng Mountain was talking about. This was his own speed in the first place. Moreover, he did not feel that it was that fast either. If an ordinary Divine Martial Realm disciple were to know of this thought, they would definitely be so angry that they would vomit blood. That wasn''t fast enough!


    When Xiao Mu saw Yan Huan''s speed, she was no longer surprised. She was already used to it. This Yan Huan had given her far too many surprises. Perhaps he really could defeat He Lin in three months, Xiao Mu unexpectedly had this thought in her mind.


    At this moment, Yan Huan was calculating in his heart. He was unable to succeed in his sneak attack earlier and wasted a good opportunity. If he tried to ambush her again, it would definitely be ineffective. It would be better for him to just ¡­ The corner of Yan Huan''s mouth twitched. In the next moment, he made his move and suddenly rushed towards Ruan Meng Mountain. Ruan Meng Mountain was already prepared and shouted, "Come!" After that, he clenched his right fist tightly, while his left fist silently gathered strength, preparing for a sneak attack from Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan suddenly threw out a palm attack towards Ruan Meng Mountain. Ruan Meng Shan immediately punched out with his right fist. However, the palm and the fist did not collide. Yan Huan suddenly withdrew her palm. With a flash, she went around to the right side of the Ruan Meng Mountain and struck out with her palm once again. Ruan Meng Shan was already prepared. He pulled back his right fist and his body suddenly leaned to the side. He then threw out his left fist. This time, the fist and palm collided firmly. Yan Huan''s body was sent flying, but she did not land on the ground.


    Seeing Yan Huohuan somersault in the air, a palm imprinted onto Rongsheng, who was standing beside Little Mu. So Yan Huan had deliberately taken a punch from Ruan Meng Mountain in order to borrow strength! The speed of this palm was even faster. It was only because of the power of Ruan Meng Mountain''s fist. Yan Huan was truly resourceful. She actually wanted to save Little Mu.


    Ruan Mengshan also never thought that Yan Huan would receive such a punch in order to use his own strength to save others. He had already made up his mind in his heart that he would definitely kill this person. Yan Huan''s palm directly landed on Rong Man''s body. Before Rong Man could react, intense pain had already spread throughout his body. His body was sent flying as he vomited large mouthfuls of blood.


    Yan Huan took the opportunity to hug Xiao Mu behind him. Xiao Mu obediently enjoyed the sense of security this youth gave her. In fact, Yan Huan was injured as well. She tried her best not to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Brat, what''s the use of saving her? You can''t even untie the rope. It was a top-grade treasure known as the "Immortal-Binding Rope". Without my chant, you cannot break it. " Ruan Meng Shan said with disdain.


    "From your tone, you want to negotiate with me?" With how smart Yan Huan was, she was naturally able to hear the hidden meaning behind Ruan Meng Mountain''s words.


    "Kid, you''re quite smart. Indeed, I want to negotiate terms with you. My two junior brothers were both severely injured by you, and I couldn''t kill you in a short period of time, so you couldn''t do anything to me. So I guess I might as well. If I release your senior sister, the two of you will leave and no longer bother me. "How about it?" Nong Meng Shan said.


    "Senior Brother, no!" You must kill him to avenge us! " Rong Cheng shouted.


    "That''s right!" Senior Martial Brother! We were severely injured by him, so we won''t be able to recover in a few years. You must help us take our revenge no matter what! " He Qin also shouted, "Shut up! You two, shut up! " Although Yan Huan was injured, he was not completely confident that he could take care of him. Ruan Meng Mountain was a cautious person, and without being absolutely confident, he would not take the risk. Moreover, if Yan Huan died together with him, even if he did not die, he would be seriously injured and would not be able to advance any further, which would not be worth it.


    "How is it? "Kid." Ruan Mengshan smiled and asked again.


    "What a joke!" "Since you can''t beat me, you want to make peace? How can there be such a cheap thing?" Yan Huan let out a cold snort.


    "Kid, you have to know that it''s not that I can''t beat him, but I don''t want to risk my life. This is not good for everyone." When Ruan Meng Shan heard the words "can''t beat", his smile froze and his voice became cold.


    "Don''t say anymore, I won''t promise you that. I have promised that even if I have to risk my life, I will kill you today! Even if I can''t kill you, I have to seriously injure you so that you won''t have the chance to advance any further and you will become a cripple from now on! " Yan Huan said loudly.


    "I don''t understand. We don''t have any deep grudges between us. Why would we fight to the death?" Ruan Mengshan was about to die from anger from Yan Huan''s words. Just what was this idiot thinking!


    "Do you want to know? I''ll tell you! You kill the innocent. Because of this crime, I have listed you as a target that I must kill! "I, Huanhuan, once swore that if you see the injustice of the world, you would drink this person''s blood with the sword in your hand!" Yan Huan''s expression was cold and unfeeling. The long wind blew against her black clothes, and her black hair fluttered chaotically in the wind.


    "Hahaha!" Ridiculous, extremely laughable. We cultivators should seek the best benefits for ourselves. Even if I take all the lives of the people in this world, I can''t compare to a single finger of mine! Didn''t your master teach you these? " Ruan Meng Shan couldn''t help but laugh when he heard this. He even couldn''t help but start to teach them how to be happy.


    "My master really didn''t teach me any of this bullshit." Yan Huan was quite interested and began to argue with that Ruan Meng Mountain.


    "Brat, I don''t want to waste my breath on you. Since there was nothing else to discuss, then ¡­ Take this! " Ruan Mengshan''s fist came flying over. Yan Huan did not waste any time and also threw a punch. Both sides actually started to clash head on. However, there was still a gap in the cultivation levels of Yan Huan. After exchanging dozens of blows, Yan Huan was at a disadvantage.


    Seeing that he was gradually losing his patience, Ruan Meng Shan thought to himself: "A good opportunity!" Following that, his right hand moved backwards and struck out, while his left hand circulated his zhen qi secretly. Seeing the ferocity of this move, Yan Huan knew she could not take it head-on. Seeing that the punch had arrived, Yan Huan pressed down with both of her hands to push down the fist''s force. Her body flipped up in the air and her back leg kicked out, landing right on the spine of Ruan Meng Mountain. Fortunately, Ruan Meng Mountain had the zhen qi layer protecting it, so Yan Huan''s kick was not strong enough to break the zhen qi layer of Ruan Meng Mountain. However, because of the unstable center of gravity, Ruan Meng Mountain suddenly fell to the ground.


    However, there happened to be a ball of Zhen Qi gathered in the middle of Ruan Meng Mountain''s left palm. He threw out his left palm towards the ground, and then used the momentum to stabilize his body. When Yan Huan landed on the ground, she was surprised to see that Ruan Meng Mountain did not collapse. Ruan Mengshan slowly turned around, tilted his head, clenched his fists, and once again ran towards Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan furrowed his brows. He thought to himself, "This Ruan Meng Mountain is so troublesome. It seems like I can only think of something while hiding." In his heart, Yan Huan had already made up his mind.


    Ruan Meng Mountain''s fist struck out. Yan Huan''s figure flashed, and Ruan Meng Mountain''s fist struck thin air. Ruan Meng Shan was furious. He punched out again, but Yan Huan was still able to dodge.


    "Kid, where are you hiding? Didn''t you just say you were going to kill me? Come on! " Ruan Meng Shan shouted. He kept punching with his fists, but none of the punches hit him. Yan Huan didn''t answer and continued to dodge.


    Seeing this, a plan suddenly appeared in Nong Meng Shan''s mind. He abandoned his pleasures and rushed towards a female villager. Yan Huan was shocked. She quickly threw out a palm towards the Ruan Meng Mountain, but the Ruan Meng Mountain didn''t care about it and continued to attack the villagers. The woman froze, her eyes and mouth wide, forgetting to scream.


    Ruan Meng Shan grabbed the woman and placed her in front of him. Yan Huan''s expression changed as he quickly withdrew his palm. Ruan Meng Shan secretly laughed. He seized this opportunity and threw out a punch towards the girl''s body. However, this fist was extremely fierce and actually flew towards Yan Huan while carrying the girl. Yan Huan was unable to dodge in time and was struck by this punch. Yan Huan was stunned as she watched this girl die in front of her. A single teardrop fell from her eyes.


    Ah!" Yan Huohuan screamed loudly, completely ignoring the pain in her body.


    As Yan Huan landed on the ground, he stood up with a wry smile on his face. However, the smile on his face was simply too frightening. Yan Huan pointed at the sneering Ruan Meng Mountain and said, "You''re dead for sure! You know what? "You''re dead for sure!" Yan Huan''s eyes were blood-red. The surroundings around her black pupils were no longer white, but blood-red.

 C18

    Yan Huan''s bloodshot eyes were staring at Ruan Meng Mountain. Ruan Meng Shan was startled by the stare, and then he laughed: "Brat, I think you''re crazy. You just got hit by me, and now you''re probably burnt out!" Yet you are still spouting nonsense. What a joke! " Ruan Meng Mountain laughed out loud. As for Rong Man and He Qin, who were injured by Yan Huan earlier, they could not stop laughing. One reason was because Yan Huan, Ruan Meng Shan, had the upper hand, and two reason was because Yan Huan''s words had amused them.


    Xiao Mu looked at Yan Huan''s expression and his heart trembled violently. She was worried for Yan Huan and did not urge her to leave because she knew Yan Huan would not leave.


    Yan Huan slowly walked towards the Heavenly Dragon Feather Sword that was stabbed into the ground. Ruan Meng Mountain did not try to block it. He was very confident that even if Yan Huan took the sword, he would be able to kill her with his bare hands. The reason he didn''t make a move now was because he wanted to have a good time.


    As Yan Huan swayed his body, he drew his sword and held it horizontally. An intense killing intent instantly filled the air, enveloping the entire village within. The sky had actually started to change color. Yan Huan''s action caused the world to change color. How was this possible?


    "What a strong killing intent!" However, the expression on his face still remained the same. He firmly believed that no matter what move Yan Huan used, he would only be struggling in death.


    At this moment, Yan Huan was standing horizontally with his sword raised. His body was not swaying, as though he was calculating something.


    A fierce wind blew between the two of them. The sand and wind were enough to dazzle everyone''s eyes, but the two people on the field did not move at all. Suddenly, Ruan Meng Mountain blinked his eyes. Yan Huan''s sword-like eyebrows twitched as she dashed towards Ruan Meng Mountain. The long sword sliced through the sandstorm, accompanied by the sound of something breaking through the air. Ruan Meng Mountain sneered and didn''t move at all.


    Just as the long sword was about to cut down, Ruan Meng Shan stood to the side and flicked the sword tip with his finger. Yan Huan''s Heavenly Dragon Feather Blade was trembling violently. Ruan Meng''s two fingers were placed together as he moved along the sword''s body towards Yan Huan. When he neared her, his fingers suddenly changed and he pointed out. Yan Huan quickly pointed out her finger as well, and the two of them simultaneously retreated. However, the corner of Ruan Meng Shan''s mouth slightly raised. He suddenly stopped moving and rushed towards Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan was neither impatient nor anxious. Suddenly, his body began to spin as afterimages flashed one after another. The bright tip of the sword had become the only light in this chaotic world. As Yan Huan spun around to welcome the Ruan Meng Mountain, the Ruan Meng Mountain was greatly alarmed.


    "This is ¡­" This was the "Rotary Slicing Cauldron" that He Qin had used! How could he? " Ruan Meng Mountain was simply going crazy. How was this possible! Could it be that he would be able to instantly learn his moves just by looking at them? Isn''t he too monstrous! Ruan Mengshan actually lost his mind for a moment. When he finally came to his senses, it was already too late. The Yan Huanhuan Sword had already arrived. With a twist of the Ruan Meng Mountain, they tried to avoid Yan Huan''s sword, but Yan Huan had already planned it out. The sword suddenly changed its direction. The sword fell down and viciously stabbed toward Ruan Meng Mountain.


    "Yes!" Seeing that it was too late to dodge, Ruan Meng Shan quickly sent out a talisman. "Purple Talisman Protection!" The talisman quickly condensed into a purple colored protective shield. Yan Huan''s might did not diminish at all as he continued thrusting his sword downwards. The white sword light ruthlessly stabbed down, but it was blocked by the purple shield. Ruan Meng Shan laughed loudly, "Hahaha! Kid, this talisman of mine is a purple talisman. You cannot break this purple shield! "


    Yan Huan suddenly widened her eyes as she gathered all the strength in her body into her right hand. She shouted, "Ha!" "Crack!" A crack appeared on the tip of the violet shield, and then a cracking sound could be heard. The violet shield was covered with cracks. With a "Hua" sound, the purple shield instantly collapsed, and the purple crystal fell to the ground.


    Ruan Meng Shan''s expression changed greatly. He quickly backed up as Yan Huan''s sword fell down. Nong Meng Shan screamed out. His face was covered with a bloody scar that ran from his forehead all the way down his nose to his chin. He had been injured by Yan Huan''s sword qi! Ruan Meng Shan''s face was covered in blood. The ruthlessness in his eyes seemed like it was going to swallow any words he said. Unfortunately, his eyes couldn''t kill anyone.


    After Yan Huan finished stabbing the sword, she straightened her body and looked at Ruan Meng Mountain. The murderous intent in her eyes still did not diminish. However, Yan Huan did not make any further moves. Instead, he just stood there quietly.


    Ruan Meng Shan suddenly came to his senses, "Brat, you are so sinister! Your move "Rotary Slicing Cauldron Cutting" is simply a feint, and it''s there to cause my mind to be thrown into chaos, so you can take the opportunity to kill me! What a good plan! What a good plan! However, you didn''t expect me to have the "Purple Protection Talisman" that saved my life in that moment of crisis. "Even though I am injured, I have not injured my very core. At this moment, you are completely burnt out!"


    Ruan Meng Shan pointed at Yan Huan as he spoke. His eyes were fixed on her. Actually, he wasn''t too sure either, so he was just trying to sound out his joy. Yan Huan was startled, but he didn''t show any expression on his face. He thought to himself, ''This Ruan Meng Mountain must be unsure if I really am burnt out, so they tried to test me.'' Since that''s the case, I''ll just lie to him. Yan Huan''s left eyebrow suddenly twitched, and she immediately returned to her original appearance.


    Ruan Meng Shan''s eyes never left Yan Huan. Naturally, he saw this scene and was secretly delighted in his heart. Good! This brat was really not going to make it! After being hit by my words, my face changed. Looks like this is my best opportunity! Ruan Meng Shan secretly circulated his energy, preparing for the final strike.


    Yan Huan suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and half knelt on the ground. Upon seeing this, Ruan Meng Shan was overjoyed. He threw out a palm attack. Yan Huan lowered her head. Her expression could not be seen, but the sword in her hand was still tightly clenched. Seeing that Ruan Meng Mountain''s big palm was about to arrive, Yan Huan suddenly stood up, turned her long sword, and thrusted straight towards Ruan Meng Mountain. At this moment, Ruan Meng Mountain was filled with fear and panic. He quickly changed the force of his palm and retracted his Supreme Force to protect his body.


    Yan Huan''s sword attack was full of power. It seemed that he had used all of his strength and was determined to kill Ruan Meng Mountain. Ruan Mengshan also felt the power of this sword, so he immediately went back to defense.


    Ruan Meng Shan''s entire body circulated true energy as he stood in front of him to form an egg-like protective shell. Yan Huan''s longsword whistled through the air like a thunderbolt. Under the sword attack, the egg shell of Ruan Meng Mountain started to shatter. Ruan Meng Mountain was shocked. He pushed his hands forward and turned around to leave.


    Ruan Meng Mountain pushed out the remaining zhen qi to attack Yan Huan. Yan Huan''s long sword waved in the air, dispersing that murderous aura. At this time, Ruan Meng Mountain took advantage of this gap and quickly ran away. Yan Huan swung the sword out, throwing that stream of zhen qi out. That stream of zhen qi had turned into a sharp wheel, quickly moving towards the Ruan Meng Mountain.


    The wheel rapidly rotated and hit the back of Ruan Meng Mountain. Ruan Meng Mountain screamed and staggered before falling to the ground and spitting out a mouthful of blood. However, he immediately got up and continued running forward. Yan Huan did not chase after them, because at this moment, he no longer had the strength to fight against Ruan Meng Mountain.


    The villagers on the side were overjoyed. They all shouted, "Great deities are invincible, and great deities have boundless magical powers!" Xiao Mu''s anxious heart was finally relieved. He was secretly delighted. Yan Huan was becoming stronger and stronger. In just a few days, she had completely surpassed him. It seemed like he would have to work hard to avoid dragging her down.


    As for Huan Huan, he turned his head to look at Rong Man and He Qin, who were lying on the ground, and walked towards them with a cold smile. At this moment, the two of them were scared out of their wits. Yan Huan slowly walked towards the two of them. Their injuries had yet to heal and they did not have the strength to fight Yan Huan again. Moreover, Yan Huan had just defeated their senior brother, and had planted a shadow in their hearts. They had also lost the confidence to fight against Yan Huan again.


    Yan Huan''s every step affected the hearts of the two. In the end, the two of them simply knelt down and begged for forgiveness.


    "Spare us!" We know we''re wrong! We don''t dare to kill anymore innocent people! " The two of them knelt, crying and kowtowing. When Yan Huan walked up to the two of them, their foreheads were already bleeding. Yan Huan walked up to the duo and thrust her sword into the ground. The two of them looked at the dazzling sword flashing with a cold light and stopped their movements. They could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "Scram!" Yan Huan''s cold and emotionless voice sounded. His words were as sharp as the scythe of death''s hand. Do you two have any last words? I will tell your senior when he comes tonight. Oh, yes. In fact, it''s no use telling him. " Yan Huan pulled out the sword from the ground and twirled it in his hand before standing straight up in front of his eyes. Because if he dares to come, he will also die! " The voice didn''t have the slightest fluctuation of emotions. The content of the voice didn''t seem peaceful, but the content was still filled with a murderous intent.


    After she finished speaking, Yan Huan suddenly placed her sword against Rong''s neck. Rong''s skin immediately felt the cold edge of the sword and immediately shivered. Rong Man hurriedly begged for mercy: "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! " Yan Huan shook her head and slashed with her sword. Immediately, a bloody wound appeared on Rong Man''s neck. Following which, blood flowed incessantly and he fell to the ground dead in an instant.


    "Damn it!" You really killed him! Do you know that you have made a great mistake? We are the disciples of the Heavenly Cauldron Sect! "We ¡­" When He Qin saw that Yan Huanhuan had really killed Rong Chen, he immediately shouted.


    Before he could finish his sentence, a sword was already at his throat. In the end, He Qin was still afraid of death, and he looked at Yan Huan with fear in his eyes. You... Don''t kill me... "I ¡­" He Qin said in an intermittent manner.


    "The Heavenly Cauldron Sect!" The Heavenly Cauldron Sect was truly extraordinary! Would the Heavenly Cauldron Sect be able to kill the innocent? I tell you! One day, I will attack the Heavenly Cauldron Sect and destroy your entire clan! "Now, go die obediently!" Yan Huan''s long sword slashed once again, causing a splash of blood as He Qin fell to the ground.


    After killing the two of them, Yan Huan immediately dashed toward Little Mu. Little Mu also ran towards Yan Huan, but her hands were tied by the Immortal Binding Rope. Senior Sister, I''ve let you suffer. How about it? Are you hurt? " Yan Huan asked anxiously with a gentle look in her eyes.


    Xiao Mu shook her head and said with a smile: "You''re still calling me senior sister! Your cultivation is already higher than mine, are you still going to call me senior sister? " Little Mu''s concern for Yan Huohuan had returned with gentleness. Her gaze was so gentle that it seemed as if it could melt the moonlight.


    Yan Huan was extremely smart and immediately changed her words. She affectionately called out, "Little Mu!" Immediately, her pure white teeth were revealed. Little Mu smiled as well, her white teeth and red lips captivating all living beings.


    There was a phrase: Nanshan Sen, a long wind, a cup of wine of beauty, a very gentle life.


    Luo Shui was cold and had the audacity to smile, so how could it possibly last forever? Why not protect the azure lamp?


    "Little Mu, I''ll escort you to the teleportation formation now. You should return and report to Master about what happened here." I think that Ruan Meng Mountain will also report to the Heavenly Cauldron Sect about the situation here. I''ll stay and sabotage their plans. I already know who they''re going to kill tonight! Humph! This time, I must stop them from killing again! " Yan Huan said with a fierce look in his eyes.


    Little Mu did not say much as she believed in Yan Huan the most. Since Yan Huan was so confident, she would listen to him. Little Mu nodded. Yan Huan rejoiced inwardly when she saw how confident Xiao Mu was in her.


    Yan Huan ordered the villagers to return home first before escorting Little Mu to the transfer array.

 C19

    "If there is one, let''s give it a reward!


    In front of the teleportation formation, Little Mu waved goodbye to Yan Huan.


    "Yan Huan, be careful. I''ll be back soon!" Little Mu said with concern as she nodded her head.


    "Oh, yes. If you consume this Frigid Fragrance Pill, it can ease your injuries. " Little Mu tossed Yan Huan a jade bottle. Yan Huan took it over and immediately opened it. Then, she took out a pill and swallowed it. Yan Huan knew that Xiao Mu wouldn''t leave unless she saw him consume the medicine with her own eyes. Xiao Mu nodded happily before turning around and entering the transmission array to activate the talisman.


    The teleportation circle opened with a loud rumble and in the next moment, Little Mu disappeared. Yan Huan closed her eyes for a moment before turning around and returning to the village.


    At this moment, in the cave hidden by the Ruan Meng mountains, a person was kneeling. In front of him was a beam of light, but that light seemed to have taken the shape of a human! Ruan Meng Mountain was saying something to the light.


    Ruan Meng Shan wailed, "Elder Lin, please forgive us! This time, disciple met a bone that was hard to gnaw on, and almost lost his life! "


    The light figure also spoke up, "Huh? You broke through! What was going on? "Report in detail." Elder Lin''s words were filled with power and authority. Ruan Meng Shan repeatedly said, "Yes."


    "The thing is, four days ago, this disciple did not meet any special person. However, yesterday, when the disciple went to kill the fifth person, a man and a woman suddenly appeared. The disciple ordered two Junior Brothers to stop the two people and killed the fifth person.


    "This disciple guessed that they were people from the Frigid Sky Sword Sect. I''m sure that these two would definitely report this to the Frigid Sky Sect, so I went to intercept them." As expected, the girl was about to return and report, but a disciple stopped her halfway and captured her. Disciple originally wanted to use this woman to threaten that man, but who knew that man wouldn''t appear out of the blue. "This disciple then forced the village chief to tell us where that person was hiding. However, to no avail. Junior brother Rong Man killed a man from the village in anger."


    "After that, that man came out and maliciously said he would kill us. However, when He Qin exchanged blows with him, he was injured by his two palms. The disciple saw that the situation was not good, so he personally made a move, wanting to kill him. However, this person was extremely difficult to deal with. Under his suppression, his disciple broke through a realm, and that brat actually broke through a realm as well! That brat had many tricks up his sleeve, and this disciple shouldn''t have lost. Unfortunately, he fell into that cunning scheme of his, and as a result, he was injured and quickly escaped. Right now, his two junior brothers are still in his hands.


    That Ruan Meng Shan finished speaking in one breath and his voice became weaker and weaker as he finished the last part.


    "What!?" "I think he''s tired of living since he dared to kill my Heavenly Cauldron Sect disciples!" Elder Lin flew into a rage, wishing he could immediately kill Yan Huan, but he quickly calmed himself down and slowly said: "From your tone, this kid''s cultivation level shouldn''t be high, right? Speak! What cultivation does he have? "


    Ruan Meng Shan was shocked. He then stammered and said, "At the beginning, it was only the stage of the Heroic Martial Arts. Now, it is the stage of the Divine Martial Realm." Humph! I knew it! Useless thing, you can''t even handle a kid from your first realm! Okay, get up. "In a moment, my real body will descend. No matter what, I have to kill the last one tonight and complete the final mission." After the silhouette said this, it disappeared.


    Ruan Meng Shan also stopped kneeling and sat down. He began to circulate his Zhen Qi and recuperate from his injuries.


    In the village, Yan Huan had already found the person who was going to be killed tonight and hid his family. He sat upright in the house and began to heal his injuries.


    Both sides were waiting for nightfall. They were waiting for the final battle.


    The darkness finally revealed its original color. The sky in the mortal world was still rather cold, and the desolate autumn wind blew gently. However, Yan Huan''s physique had already changed. This sort of coldness was nothing to him.


    The Hai time was about to end. Yan Huan let out a long sigh. The great war was about to arrive!


    Yan Huan had taken the "Frigid Fragrance Pill" that Little Mu had left behind, and his injuries had already healed to about seventy to eighty percent. He was sitting in his room, enjoying the peace before the war.


    When the time came, the half-moon also rose into the sky. Tonight''s moon was suffused with a red glow, making it look very demonic. Everything was in contrast to the atmosphere of war.


    Yan Huan looked through the window at the red moon.


    The next moment, the wind moved, the shadows moved, Yue Han, Ye Can, the dogs barked, and people cried!


    A sword flashed past. Yan Huan did not even hesitate as she raised her sword, breaking through this assassination attempt. Seeing that the situation was not good, the black shadow immediately dashed out. With a slash of his longsword, the door shattered and a black shadow leapt out. Yan Huan raised her sword and followed closely behind.


    On top of the roof, the two of them stood still. Under the soft moonlight, their killing intent intensified.


    "Kid!" You actually saw through the mystery, speak! "How do you know who we''re going to kill?" A familiar voice rang out. This person was indeed Ruan Meng Mountain! Ruan Mengshan never thought that Yan Huan would already know the secrets within. He originally thought that he could successfully complete the mission, but he was once again stopped by Yan Huan. At this moment, he was extremely angry.


    "Humph!" Have you forgotten that I''m a disciple of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect? This is the place where our ancestor once lived and even ascended to, how could I not know the secrets behind it! " Yan Huan did not want to tell the truth about Nunmeng Mountain.


    "Nonsense!" For a little Divine Martial Realm disciple like you to know about your Ancestral Master, you better tell me the truth! "Why don''t I kill you!" Nong Meng Shan roared.


    "Ruan Meng Mountain, do you not feel that you have been beaten miserably by me in the day?!" "Alright, I''ll kill you now." Yan Huan didn''t say anything else and stabbed out with her sword. With regards to such an evil and cruel person like Ruan Meng Mountain, Yan Huan simply disdained talking to him. Directly taking action was the best way to communicate with him!


    As Yan Huan''s long sword whizzed over, Ruan Meng Mountain also stabbed out.


    Swords against swords, sparks flew in all directions! As far as the eye could see, hatred filled the sky! Very quickly, the two of them were in a state of true fire. Yan Huan secretly sighed at the brilliant use of Zhen Qi in this Ruan Meng Mountain. He secretly sighed at the excellence of Yan Huan''s sword art. For a moment, the two of them were unable to match.


    Trash!" At this moment, a voice sounded out, followed by a large mana palm that suppressed Yan Huan, who hurriedly dodged. The Ruan Meng Mountain found the right opportunity to strike out with his sword, striking right on Yan Huan''s left arm. Yan Huan endured the pain and didn''t let out a cry. She did a somersault and retreated, but that Ruan Meng Mountain still pressed on.


    "Primordius Tai Dou Sword Technique!" Ruan Meng Mountain''s sword style suddenly changed. True energy burst out from his body, cutting off Yan Huan''s escape route. The sword danced fast. Yan Huan was caught unprepared. Even so, the wounds on Yan Huan''s body continued to heal.


    The Ruan Meng Mountain sword suddenly changed its move again, "Duroy Yuan Cauldron!" A single sword strike knocked the sword from Yan Huan''s hand, and with a flip, the sword flew towards the top of Yan Huan''s head. Just as he was about to succeed, a strong force suddenly wrapped around Yan Huan. That long sword stopped half an inch away from her head. No matter what she did, she couldn''t pierce through it. After that, the powerful force pulled Yan Huan away. Then, a large jade-like palm flew out from the air and pressed down towards Ruan Meng Mountain. Ruan Meng Shan was shocked and immediately dodged to the side.


    But no matter what, he couldn''t avoid this jade palm. At this moment, a dark green palm also flew out from behind Ruan Meng Mountain. When they collided with the jade-coloured palm, both of them actually disappeared. However, the huge amount of Fa Li still surged into the surroundings, and immediately, all the rubble on the surrounding houses were lifted up and fell onto the ground, letting out crisp sounds.


    The remnants of his magic power had disappeared, and dust had settled in the sky. Five figures walked out from the darkness.


    On the Ruan Meng Mountain side, two people walked out. One was Ruan Meng Mountain and the other was Elder Lin. Three people walked out from the side of Yan Huan. They were Yan Huan, Little Mu, and Hua Taixu.


    "Master!" When Yan Huan saw Hua Taixu, he beamed with joy. Hua Taixu smiled as he shot out a black talisman. The wounds all over Yan Huan''s body started to heal as well. This was because the injuries on her body were only caused by the sword, and were considered internal injuries. This talisman was useless.


    "Hua Taixu! I never thought that these two would be your disciples. Looks like it will be a bit difficult for me to complete this mission. " Elder Lin said. From his words, one could tell that he was very afraid of his master.


    "Lin Luan, I didn''t think that a dignified elder of the Heavenly Cauldron Sect would actually sneak attack my disciple. Do you even want face?" Hua Taixu was not long-winded, he immediately started to look for trouble with Lin Luan.


    "Humph!" You don''t have to mock me, you ask your disciple what happened to two of my disciples? If I don''t capture him, how will I explain this to my Heavenly Cauldron Sect when I return? " Lin Luan stared angrily without a trace of shame in her eyes. These people were already growing shamelessly along with their cultivation base! If the news of an elder who had comprehended the Laws sneak attack a Divine Martial Realm disciple got out, he would probably be laughed to death. However, Lin Luan''s face was not red and her heart did not jump.


    Hua Taixu glanced at Yan Huan, smiled lightly and said to Lin Luan, "Two outer sect disciples, kill them then!" "Hua Taixu''s words infuriated Lin Luan." Alright, I will kill your two disciples today! " Actually, Lin Luan did not care about the life and death of these two disciples. She only cared about the reputation of the Heavenly Cauldron Sect. What would the others say if word of this got out? That would mean a disciple of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect had killed two of the Heavenly Cauldron Sect''s disciples, but the Heavenly Cauldron Sect hadn''t even let out a fart.


    The rumor spread like wildfire. The reputation of the Heavenly Cauldron Sect was ruined just like that. Lin Luan would never let this happen!


    "Oh? If you want to kill the two of them, then do it. We fought a hundred years ago, right? You don''t seem to be my match. " Hua Taixu laughed, but he did not let his guard down.


    "Hahaha!" You also know that it was a hundred years ago. A hundred years ago, you were at the Chaos Realm, but now, you are still at the Chaos Realm! Back then, I was only in the ''unharmed'' realm, but now, I''m also in the ''chaos'' realm! Do you think I will lose again? " Lin Luan stared at Hua Taixu.


    Hua Taixu shook his head and said to Little Mu and Yan Huan, "Little Mu, Yan Huan, when I make my move against him in a bit, you guys can quickly capture that disciple of his. Do you understand?"


    Yan Huan and Little Mu answered in unison, "Yes, Master."


    Lin Luan did not say anything and just passed something like a piece of paper to him. Ruan Meng Shan opened it to take a look, a smile flashed across his face, and then immediately disappeared.


    Hua Taixu struck out with his palm, taking the initiative to launch an attack. Lin Luan let out a sneer and also threw out a palm attack to meet Hua Taixu''s palm. As the two palms collided, the airflow in the air chaotically danced. In an instant, Yan Huan and Little Mu couldn''t even open their eyes, and that Ruan Meng Mountain also covered their eyes with their hands.


    Hua Taixu and Lin Luan exchanged ninety-eight palm strikes in the blink of an eye. The two of them fought from the rooftop to the ground and from the ground to the sky, it was difficult to determine the victor. As for the three on the ground, without the pressure from the two, the three swords began to battle.


    What was the outcome? Please look forward to Chapter 20.

 C20

    As for Yan Huan and Xiao Mu''s common enemy, Ruan Meng Mountain, Ruan Meng Mountain gradually lost. Little Mu''s long sword flashed, Ruan Meng Mountain quickly dodged, and Yan Huan''s sword followed. Ruan Meng Mountain had nowhere to run, so he could only use his long sword to shatter Yan Huan''s long sword. When Yan Huan threw another punch, Ruan Meng Mountain could not dodge it. However, Ruan Meng Mountain gave a faint smile and threw out a talisman.


    This time, it was a red talisman. The talisman spun and turned into red smoke. Yan Huan threw a punch into the red mist, but it missed. The Ruan Meng Mountains had long since disappeared.


    "Dammit, where did this Ruan Meng Mountain go?" Little Mu scolded.


    Yan Huan''s brows furrowed as well. Her fist gently rubbed the tip of her nose. Suddenly, her brows twitched as she felt something amiss. "Not good." Yan Huan thought to himself. He then turned around and left. Seeing this, Xiao Mu didn''t ask any further and followed closely behind Yan Huan.


    And in the sky, the two were still battling.


    Lin Luan''s body was like a flood dragon, extremely nimble as she continuously swam around Hua Taixu. Hua Taixu was exceptionally stable, every move that Lin Luan made was blocked by him, but he did not launch any counterattacks. He was waiting, waiting for Lin Luan''s weakness. When experts fought, they would often lose to just one move.


    Lin Luan secretly thought, "This Hua Taixu is very troublesome. I''ve fought with him for so long, but I haven''t managed to take any advantage of him." However, I only need to delay him. At this moment, that idiot Ruan Meng Mountain has probably succeeded. Humph! As long as the seal is broken, the old ancestor that was suppressed by Zi Han Tian will come out.


    So this wasn''t the place where Hua Taixu kept his treasures, but rather the place where Hua Taixu had suppressed an old ancestor of the Heavenly Cauldron Sect!


    At this moment, Hua Taixu also felt that something was not right. He scanned downwards with his Spiritual Sense and found that Yan Huan, Little Mu and that Ruan Meng Mountain had all disappeared. He frowned. After that, he struck out with his palm. This palm was extremely ferocious, and the stars started to flash non-stop. The surrounding air started to solidify. At the level of Hua Taixu, every movement he made would attract the attention of strange phenomena.


    Lin Luan was shocked, this old fart is finally starting to get serious, but I am not afraid of him. Lin Luan clenched her fists tightly and pulled back her right fist. She threw out a punch to meet that palm.


    "Moon God Palace, Void Moon Palace!" Hua Taixu let out a loud roar as the might behind his palm grew even stronger. However, there were traces of killing intent mixed in with his palm strike.


    "Cauldron King Fist, no mountains or rivers!" Lin Luan''s fist techniques were very exquisite, every punch she threw was like the demon god''s destruction, the wrath of the gods. Its power was unparalleled.


    The two of them, one stiff and one soft, clashed and actually clashed. This time, it was even more ferocious, and a gigantic illusion appeared behind her back. It was an unparalleled overlord, with a giant cauldron held in her left hand, a spear in her right, and a mountain and river on her feet. She was glaring at the world, her eyes filled with contempt and anger.


    When Hua Taixu saw this gigantic shadow, he was slightly shocked and mumbled to himself, "So this is the ancestor of the Heavenly Cauldron Sect ¡ª ¡ª The Tyrant Lord of the Heavenly Stellar Sect." He did not expect that in just a hundred years, this Lin Luan was already so powerful, she could even form the Heavenly Chu Overlord''s shadow.


    Although Hua Taixu was secretly praising her, he didn''t stop his attacks. Hua Taixu''s palms seemed to merge together, transforming into thousands upon thousands of illusory images. He then opened his palms up and shouted, "Moon!" Instantly, a thousand full moons appeared behind him.


    There was a saying: The moon''s shadows overlapped, and the dew was cold and clear. The bright moon and the night were in the palms of their hands.


    Hua Taixu had practiced the Lunar Scourge to such an extent that he was able to condense a thousand crescent moons. Although it was just a shadow, the aura of the bright moon shining down on the land made one exclaim in admiration, "Good technique! "So mighty!"


    Hua Taixu threw out his palm, welcoming Lin Luan''s unparalleled punch. The thousand crescent moon above his head began to spin non-stop. The gentle moonlight was no longer gentle, but instead brimming with killing intent.


    The fists and palms collided, and the duo immediately retreated. The two phantoms in the sky flashed as well, and then disappeared.


    While Hua Taixu and Lin Luan were battling, Yan Huohuan and Xiao Mu had already arrived outside the village.


    "Yan Huan, where are we going?" Xiao Mu could not help but ask.


    "Yan Huan''s expression was cold, and her voice was breaking as she moved." Go... Last... The place where the village name is to be killed. " Little Mu could not help but be alarmed after hearing it clearly.


    "But how did they know about Ruan Meng Mountain?" Little Mu asked again.


    "If I''m not wrong, it should be Elder Lin Luan who told him. That Lin Luan is very powerful, she must have a tracking technique. " As Yan Huan slowed down, her words became clearer.


    "We''re here!" Yan Huan stopped and stared at the entrance of the cave. Little Mu also looked at the dark entrance of the cave.


    "Senior sister, I''ll go in and take a look. Wait for me outside." Yan Huan walked inside after speaking. Little Mu did not stop him, as she knew that she would not be able to stop him. Furthermore, Yan Huan''s cultivation level was already higher than his, so there was no need for him to worry too much.


    As Yan Huan was walking slowly towards the cave, a sword suddenly flew out. Yan Huan hurriedly dodged to the side. Seeing that, Little Mu raised her sword and clashed with the other sword. However, that sword didn''t want to get tangled up with him. The tip of its blade shifted, deflecting away Little Mu''s sword as it immediately dashed off into the distance.


    Yan Huan shouted, "Chase! "This person is Ruan Meng Mountain, he has already won!" Little Mu immediately followed Yan Huan and ran in the direction of Ruan Meng Mountain. With a bloody arm in his left hand and a long sword in his right, Ruan Meng Shan controlled his Qi and rushed forward. Yan Huan and Little Mu chased closely, but the two of them were unable to catch up.


    This was because they relied on their bodies, while Ruan Meng Mountain controlled their Qi. How could he possibly catch up?


    Yan Huan was also thinking about this. Her brows were tightly locked together as she thought of all sorts of countermeasures.


    The three of them ran for more than a dozen miles until they reached a forest. Suddenly, Ruan Meng Mountain stopped. Then, with the help of inertia, they flipped over and slashed down with their long swords. A sword beam made of Zhen Qi shot towards Yan Huan and Little Mu. When they heard her words, Little Mu''s pupils constricted, and the two of them took a step back and dodged to the side. The True Qi fiercely split open the ground, leaving a deep mark, and all the surrounding trees fell down.


    Ruan Meng Mountain sneered and immediately ran towards the depths of the forest. When Yan Huan and Xiao Mu saw that Ruan Meng Mountain had fled, they immediately chased after them. However, the two of them could not see the figure of Ruan Meng Mountain. The two of them had no choice but to wander around the forest in search of any clues.


    At this moment, Ruan Meng Mountain had already reached the most secluded part of the forest. There was an empty space and in the middle of that empty space was a huge stone platform. It seemed like this stone platform was related to Zi Han Tian, and it was very likely that this stone platform was set up by him.


    It was very likely that this stone platform belonged to the Six Paths Cold Sky Formation. Zi Hantian had used this formation to seal down an ancestor of the Heavenly Cauldron Sect! And at this moment, Ruan Meng Mountain was about to release the seal, saving the person that was sealed by Zi Han Tian.


    Ruan Meng Mountain walked up the stone platform step by step. Among the six stones on the stone platform, there were five that had human arms, while the other one had not. Nguyen Mun Mountain walked step by step towards the armless stone and placed his arm on it.


    After Ruan Meng Shan put his arm on it, he leaped up and dodged to the side. Then, he made a seal with both hands and spat a mouthful of blood on his hands. His palms fiercely pressed against the ground as he shouted, "Release!" Immediately, the stone platform began to radiate light, and the arms on the six stones began to disintegrate, and traces of blood and marrow began to seep into the stone.


    Ruan Mengshan stood to the side laughing. He had finally completed his mission. At first, he did not know that his mission was to rescue the ancestor of his sect, but it was all because of the slip of paper that Lin Luan gave him.


    This time, he had made a great contribution. When he returned, he might even be able to receive the teachings of the Sect Elders. From then on, his cultivation would be smooth sailing! Ruan Meng Shan thought about all of this and laughed out loud happily.


    At this moment, Huan Huan and Little Mu noticed the strangeness in this place and hurriedly ran over. But it was too late.


    At this moment, the stone platform had begun to collapse. The empty ground had begun to sink, and the entire ground was shaking. Hua Taixu and Lin Luan who were still fighting stopped and looked over.


    Hua Taixu thought. Not good, he had fallen into his trap. On the other hand, Lin Luan was overjoyed. She thought to herself, "That Ruan Meng Mountain brat has some use, he didn''t let me down." However ¡­ Hehe, it''s a pity that this kid is going to die ¡­


    Hua Taixu immediately ditched Lin Luan and dashed over. Lin Luan also immediately chased after Hua Taixu. How could she be willing to let Hua Taixu easily destroy her own meticulous plans!


    Hua Taixu struck out with his palm, causing Lin Luan''s body to flash as she dodged to the side. Hua Taixu took advantage of this opportunity to rush towards the open space.


    But it was too late. They were all too late.


    At this moment, the stone platform and the empty ground had both disappeared. Five pitch-black pillars burst out from the ground. Of the five pillars, one stood in the center while the other four suppressed the four extremes. Every pillar was carved with different types of divine beasts. There was a divine dragon, a qilin, a Kun Peng, and even a Vermillion Bird ¡­ There was also a dragon head at the top of the pillar. Those four dragon heads were all protruding out of the pillar''s surface.


    The four dragon heads angrily opened their huge mouths, facing the pillar in the middle, and on the pillar in the middle, there was actually a person locked up, that person''s entire body was forced to be chained, attaching itself to the dark pillar.


    That person was wearing a black robe. Strangely, that black robe was not damaged at all, almost as if it was brand-new. It seemed like this robe was a treasure.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this person. Who was this person? Why was it sealed here?


    Suddenly, that person opened his eyes as a bright light shot out from within. That person looked at everyone and slowly said, "I didn''t expect that after so many years, there would still be people coming to save this old man. Speak, who saved me? " the man asked.


    After Ruan Meng Shan heard this, he immediately took a step forward, knelt on the ground, and said, with a smile, "Old Ancestor, disciple Ruan Meng Shan saved you!"


    "Good!" Very good! In return, I will kill you! " The man suddenly said something senseless. He then opened his mouth and spat out a ray of Immortal energy, which actually shot towards the mountain. Ruan Meng Mountain instantly froze, even forgetting to dodge.


    This was exactly what he should be doing. He happily walked forward. He originally thought that this ancestor would give him some benefits, but who would have thought that he was actually going to be killed! Anyone would be dumbfounded.


    Seeing that Ruan Meng Mountain was about to die, a sword suddenly appeared out of nowhere and blocked in front of Ruan Meng Mountain. With a clang, the sword was broken by that magical power! However, that surge of magical power was also blocked by the sword. Although it did not disappear, the direction it was heading in was off. This meant that Ruan Meng Mountain was able to preserve its life.


    The wave of Fa Li directly rushed towards a large tree and actually exploded that tree. In addition, the surrounding trees were also smashed into pieces. This person''s strength was truly terrifying, and this mana was probably not even one ten-thousandth of his original strength. It was just a casual blow.


    "Hmm?" The man turned his head to look at the man who had saved Ruan Meng Mountain.


    "Yan Huan, what are you doing?" Little Mu called out softly.


    It turned out that the one who saved him was none other than the talker!


    "Kid, why did you save him?" the man asked.


    "I''m not trying to save him, I''m trying to kill him with my own hands!" Yan Huan''s voice was now as cold as ice. It was for no other reason but because that Ruan Meng Mountain had once again killed someone in front of him. He had to settle this debt with him!


    "Oh? You want to kill him? "But I want to kill him too." That person stared at Yan Huan, while Yan Huan stared at Ruan Meng Mountain. Ruan Meng Mountain looked at Lin Luan. Lin Luan stared at that person, leaving Little Mu, Hua Taixu and Hua Taixu looking at each other in dismay.


    "This scene lasted for five to six breaths before a laugh broke the silence." Hahaha! Interesting, interesting. "Brat, then let''s make a deal." "I will give this boy to you, but you must give me your life."


    Would Yan Huan agree? Please look at chapter 21.

 C21

    Yan Huan looked at that person. That person was looking at Yan Huan with his fangs bared.


    "Great!" Thank you, Senior. " Yan Huan suddenly said.


    "Little Mu and Hua Taixu were shocked." Yan Huan, you''re crazy! " Little Mu shouted, but Hua Taixu did not speak.


    "Good, good, good! Brat, this old man truly admires your wisdom. You actually dared to give your life away. the man said.


    Yan Huan immediately turned around and looked at Ruan Meng Mountain. At this moment, Ruan Meng Shan was completely dumbfounded. He didn''t understand what these lunatics were doing. It was one thing to save the person who was saved, but now there was a lunatic who wanted to kill him.


    Yan Huan channeled her energy into her palms as she prepared to unleash the final move of the Demon God''s Absolute Heaven Palm, the Berserker Demon Crippling Heaven. As for that Ruan Meng Shan, he forgot to resist and looked at Lin Luan with fear in his eyes as he shouted: "Elder Lin, save me!" "Just as Lin Luan was about to go and save him, a voice suddenly rang out." If you dare to go and save them, I''ll kill you! "


    Lin Luan looked at that person and heard his voice. In fact, Lin Luan already knew that Ruan Meng Mountain was going to die because before he left, the Sect Leader told him that their ancestor''s temperament was weird. The first thing he did when he was saved was to kill the person who saved him. How could someone as powerful as him be willing to be saved by a junior!


    Therefore, he purposely told Ruan Meng Mountain to save that person. But now, that person had somehow sold Ruan Meng Mountain to Yan Huan. Although Ruan Meng Mountain was a chess piece that was about to be sacrificed, but now that she was killed by Yan Huan, Lin Luan still felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    However, at this moment, he had no other choice. Their ancestor''s strength far exceeded his. There was no way that he would have the chance to save someone from his hands. Moreover, there was also Hua Taixu watching them from the side like a tiger watching its prey. Lin Luan could only sigh and shake her head.


    "Boom!" At this moment, Huan Huan''s large palm had already fiercely struck toward Ruan Meng Mountain''s head. "Ruan Meng Mountain, go and die!" Yan Huan let out a loud roar and slapped down with her palm. Ruan Meng Shan didn''t even have the chance to beg for mercy before he died under Yan Huan''s palm.


    Ruan Meng Shan screamed and fell to the ground, dead. Yan Huan stood up and heaved a long sigh of relief.


    "Brat, you ¡­ You killed three of my Heavenly Cauldron Sect disciples consecutively, you are truly courting death! Humph! Old Ancestor! I beg you to quickly kill this brat and restore the reputation of my Heavenly Cauldron Sect! " Seeing that Yan Huan had really made her move, Lin Luan was extremely furious in her heart. However, he did not dare to take action, lest he arouse the displeasure of his ancestor.


    "If you want me to kill you, I will kill you! Then I will lose face! Originally, you shouted and shouted at me, so I should have killed you. However, since you are also a member of the Heavenly Cauldron Sect, I won''t kill you. "Scram!" the man said loudly.


    "Old ancestor, this ¡­" Lin Luan could not help but smile bitterly.


    "What is it? Didn''t you hear me tell you to scram? "Scram!" That person seemed to be angry and shouted loudly. With a roar, the air around Lin Luan started to explode, and the clothes on her body started to tear. This was a treasure that had passed through a calamity, the artifact spirit inside could already take human form. That person had actually killed the artifact spirit with a single roar!


    Lin Luan was shocked and she hurriedly ran through the void. The only ones left were Hua Taixu, Xiao Mu, Yan Huan and that person.


    Hua Taixu looked at that man as though he was calculating something.


    "Don''t even think about it, I''m not someone you can deal with." That person looked at Hua Taixu and said. Hua Taixu was startled, he didn''t expect this person to possess such a sacred art. He didn''t expect him to be able to see through what he was thinking.


    That person glanced at Hua Taixu and Little Mu before speaking. Originally, I should have killed all of you, but after being suppressed by Zi Han Tian for hundreds of thousands of years, my temper had improved and I had actually broken through. On the account that you are his descendants, you can leave. "


    After that person finished speaking, his fists trembled, and with a "boom boom", those iron chains began to break apart. Following that, the five pillars also started to split apart. With a loud roar, that person broke free from the imprisonment.


    That person floated in the air and stretched his muscles a few times. "Seeing that Hua Taixu and Xiao Mu did not leave, his complexion immediately changed. Why aren''t you guys getting lost? Do you want me to kill you? " the man said.


    "Senior, can we bring him along?" Hua Taixu pointed at Yan Huan and said.


    "What?" Are you kidding? This brat''s life is already mine. You want to take him away? Dream on! Get lost! Otherwise, if I change my mind, you won''t be able to leave! " the man said.


    "But ¡­"


    "No buts!" Get lost! I''m counting! "One, two ¡­" As the man spoke, he was about to make his move.


    Hua Taixu quickly pulled Little Mu up, and with a swipe of his finger, they rushed into the void.


    "Yan Huan!" Little Mu''s voice echoed in the empty forest. Yan Huan closed her eyes and a stream of tears rolled down her cheeks. Yan Huan called out softly, "Little Mu." The thin sound was mixed with tears as it shattered into the forest.


    "What a lovely girl. It''s a pity that you''re going to die. That beautiful little girl will have her heart broken from now on!" The man deliberately said with a sigh.


    "Senior, go ahead." Yan Huan stood there as he spoke slowly. A long gust of wind blew by as the young man was already a man with his intestines cut off.


    That person looked at Yan Huan''s back and slowly said, "Kid, you owe me your life first. I will come back to collect it in the future."


    "When Yan Huan heard this, he slowly turned his head around with a slightly happy expression on his face." Senior, thank you very much for your words ¡­ " Yan Huan fell to his knees.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to thank me. I have a few things I want to ask you." the man said.


    Yan Huan stood up and faced the man standing in front of her. "Senior, please speak your mind."


    That person then asked, "Where did you get the Power of Samsara from?"


    That person looked at Yan Huan. Yan Huan also looked at that person. One old and one young, one tall and one low. Yan Huan smiled bitterly and said, "Since I owe you my life, I shall leave it to you today." He picked up the broken sword on the ground and was about to commit suicide. With a flick of his finger, the broken sword was struck to the ground by a burst of magical power.


    "You want to kill yourself in front of me? "What a joke!" That person sneered and asked again, "Where did the power of reincarnation come from?"


    "Since that''s the case, I might as well tell senior. After all, there''s nothing left for me to lose." Yan Huan sighed and began to narrate his story.


    "..."


    "So that''s how it is! You are also a poor man. " The man shook his head.


    "Senior, my master and Little Mu do not know anything about the Samsara Compass, so please do not hurt them." Yan Huan kneeled down and pleaded.


    "Humph!" Stinking brat, what do you think I am! How could I kill like those people? Furthermore, even though the Reincarnation Compass was once an immortal weapon, it was still damaged in the Archaic War. Right now, it was at most a high-grade cauldron. How would I covet a top-grade cauldron? " That person said in disdain.


    "Yan Huan looked at this person and deeply felt that this person''s cultivation base was very high." Senior, can you tell me your name? " Yan Huan asked.


    "This old man is called Fan Tianjing! He is someone from the same generation as your founder, Zi Han Tian. " When that person brought up Zi Han Tian, it was obvious that he looked a bit embarrassed, a bit sullen, but also a bit helpless.


    "Jingwei of the Heavens, senior''s name is so impressive!" "Thank you so much," Yan Huan couldn''t help but praise. Senior Fan Tian, why were you suppressed here by Ancestor Master Zi Han? " Yan Huan asked. She suddenly realized that she had said something wrong and quickly covered her mouth with her hand.


    "Humph!" The child asked blindly. "Forget it, I''m in a good mood today. Let me tell you about it!" Fan Tianjing seemed to love Yan Huan more than anyone else. Questions like these were usually forbidden, but when Yan Huan asked him, not only did Fan Tianjing not beat him up, he even told him about it. What a strange old man!


    "Really? Quickly tell it! I like listening to people tell stories the most! " Yan Huan was naturally very happy. How could he not be happy when he had such a strange old man with a high cultivation base telling him a story?


    Fan Tianjing rolled his eyes at him, but he still helplessly descended from the sky. Sitting on the grass with Yan Huan, he began to narrate a story.


    "In the ancient times, I was good friends with your Martial Ancestor, Zi Hantian. We were close friends, but we cultivated in the mortal world. At that time, because demon beasts wreaked havoc in the human world and wars often occurred between the Five Realms, all the humans in the mortal world could cultivate at that time. Zi Han Tian and I are good friends in the mortal world. We cultivate together, fight against the demon beasts, and hunt the Sky Demons together. "Later on, we broke through the skies and flew to the Immortal World."


    "At that time, we had just ascended to the Immortal World. We didn''t have any power or backing, and we were often bullied by others. Thus, I secretly swore to myself that I would definitely cultivate this great divine ability and kill all those who had beaten me. Not long after we ascended to the Immortal World, a war happened between the Immortal World and the Devil Realm. During that war, our fates changed. "


    Fan TianJing and Jing Wei suddenly stopped and looked at Yan Huan. Yan Huan had long been engrossed in listening to their conversation. Fan Tianjing shook his head helplessly as he continued.


    "That war was extremely intense. The armies of the Immortal World and the Devil Realm had suffered great losses. Zi Han Tian and I, due to our low cultivation bases, were arranged to guard the posts of pellets and were not sent to the battlefield. However, that day, Zi Han Tian and I were watching over the pills when we suddenly encountered a cultivator tearing through the air. At first we thought it was an enemy and were ready to fight, but it wasn''t. "


    "That person is from the Immortal World. His cultivation is very high and he is already at the peak of the Worldly Immortal Stage, infinitely close to the Earthly Immortal Stage." However, he was heavily injured, and only a remnant soul remained of his soul. When the lamp is out of oil, he will turn all of his power into a pellet. Sooner or later, the two of us will use this pellet to cultivate.


    "Before he died, the two of us acknowledged him as our master. From then on, the two of us started using that inner pellet to cultivate. The two of us were intelligent to begin with. Moreover, we both rose from the mortal world, so our minds were abnormally firm. We quickly mastered the sacred art. And then, the two of us participated in the Immortals'' War, and we made some minor contributions to it. "


    "After the great battle, the two of us were chosen by the Grandmaster of the Heavenly Cauldron Sect. After some examination, the Ancestral Master decided to take Zi Han Tian as his disciple, while I had no choice but to choose a different place. However, Zi Han Tian had begged the Patriarch to accept me. The Martial Ancestor was enraged, and said that I would only accept him if you left under my tutelage. Zi Han Tian really left, so I came to the Heavenly Cauldron Sect. "


    "Sigh!" I owe him that! When we parted ways, Zi Han Tian divided the inner pellet into two, and we each took half. From then on, he began his long cultivation journey. It took me about ten thousand years to see him again. At that time, we were both extremely powerful individuals. At that time, he was already in the creator realm, while I was also in the Yin Yang realm. "At that time, he would already be the leader of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect and I would be the Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Cauldron Sect."


    Why was Fan Tianjing suppressed by Zi Hantian here? How would Yan Huan''s path go on? Please look at chapter 22.

 C22

    "After the two of us met, we were very happy. We sang the song to the wine that night and returned drunk. "Later on, a woman appeared in our destiny." Fan Tianjing let out a sigh and continued, "That woman came from the continent of Mo Zhe. The continent of Mo Zhe is a royal continent. There are no cultivation sects there, only the Mo Dynasty." Mo Dynasty ruled over the entire Mo Zhe Continent, and that woman was the princess of the Mo Zhe Continent''s royal family. Her name is Mo Di. "


    After saying this, Fan Tianjing could not help but sigh. Slowly, he said, "Sometimes love can make a person, and sometimes love can also ruin a person." Yan Huan had long since been stunned by Fan Xian''s words, and it didn''t matter to her why he was so sentimental.


    "This is how fate plays tricks on people. We two brothers have fallen in love with this woman. Once, during a drink, Zi Hantian told me that he was in love with her. I was so sad, I didn''t dare tell him that I loved her too! "Because I can see that Mo Di has fallen for Zi Han Tian. I think I can give up now."


    "I''ve been cultivating in the sect and haven''t seen these two for a long time. Later, when the Mo Dynasty was going to compete for Mo Di, I didn''t want to go. But the sect insisted that I go, and gave me orders that I must win the contest. At that time, I had already broken through the realm of Creation. "


    "I had no choice but to go, as expected, Zi Han Tian went as well. I still remember Zi Han Tian''s shocked expression when he saw me. I really regretted going back then! The two of us have the highest cultivation, so we didn''t have to pressure to defeat all of our opponents. In the end, we discovered that we were the final two opponents! "


    Speaking up to this point, Fan Tianjing and Jing Wei started to have emotional fluctuations. Fan Tianjing continued: "We were good brothers in life, we never fought, but I didn''t expect that we would still fight. "When we were on stage, Mo Di came out. She smiled at Zi Hantian and nodded."


    "I thought I let her go, I thought I didn''t love her anymore, I thought I could really give her up for my brother. However, when I saw that Mo Di was so concerned about Zi Han Tian, she ignored me indifferently. My heart started to ache inexplicably. Only then did I realize that I hadn''t put it down yet. I still love her! "


    Fan Tianjing shook his head again, but he did not stop his narration. He continued, "So I wanted to defeat Zi Han Tian, and I wanted to snatch Mo Di from his hands. But his strength is far above mine. He did everything he could to defeat me. He said to me, Brother, I''m sorry! I won''t let you off this time! Because she''s my only one! That time, I clearly remember kneeling on the battling platform. He extended his hand to pull me away, but I pushed his hand away. "


    "I lost. I lost very thoroughly. After that day, everything changed. Because I didn''t complete my mission, the Heavenly Cauldron Sect punished me. I was imprisoned in the Immortal Prison for 500 years. Although five hundred years have passed in the blink of an eye to me, this punishment has sown a great seed of shame in my heart. "


    "Five hundred years later, I came out, but the world did not change much. It turns out that I''m the only one grieving, but the world is still good. I suddenly felt so disgusted with the world that I wanted to destroy it. "That night, I snuck into the Mo Dynasty and killed the five children of Zi Han Tian and Mo Di."


    "When Mo Di found out, he rushed out of the palace like a madman and killed many people. In order to stop her wanton killing, Zi Han Tian had been injured by one of her palms. I had been hiding in the dark, watching them. The moment I saw Zi Han Tian willingly fall under Mo Di''s hands, I knew I was wrong. My love will never compare to Zi Han Tian''s! "


    As Yan Huan listened, she started to sob uncontrollably. However, Fan Tianjing didn''t care about what he said. He just kept talking.


    "Later on, when Mo Di went to the Demonic World, the people of Mo Dynasty found out about it. I knew that I wouldn''t be able to escape death, so I headed to the Mo Dynasty to die. "Along the way, I also heard that the Heavenly Cauldron Sect originally wanted to close down me for five thousand years, but Zi Hantian tried his best to stop me. He didn''t even hesitate to fight with the Heavenly Cauldron Sect''s members, and in the end, the Heavenly Cauldron Sect only closed down me for five hundred years."


    "Everything, everything is my fault. But just as I was about to head to the Mo Dynasty to await my death, Zi Han Tian protected me once again. Originally, the Mo Dynasty wanted to kill me, but Zi Han Tian did his best to dispel the public''s criticism. In the end, the Mo Empire''s people agreed to just suppress me. At that time, my cultivation was in the Limitless Realm, so my lifespan was only one million years. "


    "Zi Han Tian said that if you suppress me to death like this, the Heavenly Cauldron Sect will find it hard to explain themselves." Thus, they agreed to suppress me after I crossed the thunder tribulation. Three hundred years later, I passed through the thunder tribulation. Thus, Zi Han Tian personally suppressed me at our hometown. He said to me that he hoped that I would properly repent and that we might meet again in the future. "


    Fan Tianjing and Wei finally finished this part of the story. After hearing this part of the story, Yan Huan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "I never thought that Ancestral Master Han Tian would be such a loyal man. However, I don''t think this matter is your fault, Senior. If you want to blame someone, blame those bad people from the Heavenly Cauldron Sect!" "They ¡­" Before she could finish her sentence, Fan Tianjing had already shut her mouth.


    "Kid, what do you know?" This is my fault. With a single thought, he would become a Buddha, and with a single year, he would become a devil. Sigh! I''ve let down the Zi Han couple. Kid, remember. If you do something wrong, you have to find the reason from your own point of view. Other people''s fault will only affect you from doing the wrong thing, it can''t affect you from doing the wrong thing. Do you understand? " Fan Tianjing and Jing Wei began to talk happily.


    "Yes." "Senior." Yan Xiao laughed heartily.


    Humph!" Stinking brat! "However, I''ve already stayed here for 650,000 years. Although it hasn''t been a million years, I''ve pretty much reflected on it. It''s time for me to pay my debt." " "Mo Di, how are you doing in the demon realm?" "The sky was bright, but there were still a few stars in the sky.


    He said to himself, "Let me find you, Modi, and I will make you pay for all this. Rest assured, you and Zi Han Tian will eventually reunite. " A single tear unconsciously flowed down from Fan Tianjing''s eyes, but with his current cultivation level, with a slight movement, the tear disappeared.


    She sighed and couldn''t help but be speechless. How many thousands of tears were there? Difficult for the heavens.


    Grief and resentment, helplessness is fate. He smiled bitterly. Innocent of the cold.


    "Kid, let''s go!" Fan TianJing and Jing Wei said.


    "Go?" "Where are you going?" Yan Huan asked.


    "Where in the world can''t I go?" Fan Tianjing said proudly.


    "Senior, that won''t do! I have an appointment with someone to fight him in three months at the Frigid Sky Sword Sect! " He always remembered his duel with He Lin. Even though he was already at the Divine Martial Realm, He Lin was already at the peak of the Supreme Force. It was impossible for him to beat him. He would only be confident at that time if he could ascend another level and break through to the true qi realm, but he wasn''t a hundred percent sure either.


    "Oh!" It''s alright, it''s not going to be three months. With your body that has been modified by the power of reincarnation, defeating that guy called He Lin is as easy as flipping his hand. " Fan TianJing and Jing Wei said. Yan Huan had just told all his stories to Fan Tianjing, and of course he knew about this'' Lin ''.


    "Go!" I''ll take you somewhere right now. " With a flick of his sleeve, Fan TianJing and Yan Huan disappeared from sight with a flick of his body.


    The next moment, Fan TianJing and Jing Wei appeared in another place. With a wave of their sleeves, Yan Huan came out as well. Yan Huan was stunned as she looked at the surrounding scenery. At this moment, Yan Huan was standing under a big tree. The leaves were falling down like stars in the sky. Beside him was a waterfall, and the waterfall rushed down rapidly, causing many ripples. The clear and bright water droplets splashed out, forming a rainbow under the illumination of the sunlight.


    "How is it? Did you see that? " Fan Tianjing looked at the expression on Yan Huan''s face and gave a slight smile.


    "Senior, what is this place?" Yan Huan pulled Fan Tianjing''s sleeve and asked in a hurry.


    "Ah, this is the Immortal World, the Immortal Spirit Continent, it is known as the most beautiful place in the 1st Heavenly Layer." Isn''t this beautiful? " Fan Tianjing and Wei knew the answer.


    Yan Huan kept looking at the scenery and kept nodding to say it was beautiful.


    "All right, boy. I''m in debt, so I''m in a hurry to pay it off. I can only stay here with you for three days. In these three days, I will do everything I can to help you. " Fan Tianjing suddenly said with a serious tone.


    Yan Huan nodded. This middle-aged man looked much younger than Hua Taixu, and the aura around his body was thick and mature. If it was placed in the secular world, who knew how many young women''s souls would be attracted to that mature smile. Although he wasn''t the most handsome, he was the most mature. Just from his temperament alone, it was clear that he was worthy of admiration.


    The next three days, Jingwei made the most special training method for Yan Huan''s physique.


    On the first day, Yan Huan was allowed to stand under the waterfall, allowing the water to flow as it pleased. Of course, it wasn''t as easy as it had always been for Fan Xiang and Jing Wei to let Yan Huan stand under the waterfall. He did something about the waterfall, and the flow of the waterfall was even more rapid. Originally, the waterfall of the Immortal World was more than five times faster than the ordinary world, but now, it was ten times faster than the ordinary world. If not for her unique physique, it would have been impossible for her to withstand the impact of the water current at such a speed.


    As the day passed, Yan Huan felt all the flesh and blood in her body come alive. Fan TianJing and Jing Wei were extremely sharp. With a single glance, they could tell that Yan Huan had some flaws in her cultivation, as well as that she had not developed enough meridians in her entire body.


    "Brat, you used the power of reincarnation to continuously break through realms in a few days." Brat, you used the power of reincarnation to continuously break through realms in a few days. The two fingers of Fan TianJing and Jing Wei clamped tightly together as they continuously headed towards the various acupoints on Yan Huan''s body.


    Every time Yan Huan was touched, she spat out a mouthful of blood. However, that blood was black in color and not red in color. It was clotted blood, an impurity within her body.


    "Kid, hurry up and circulate your strength!" Fan Tianjing shouted loudly. Yan Huan hurriedly circulated all the strength in her body. Originally, when Yan Huan was having good luck, he would be obstructed at a certain point. He could not mobilize all the strength in his body. And now, he could use all the strength in his body at any time without any hindrance.


    "Kid, don''t stop tonight. Tomorrow, I will teach you another skill that will help you break through to the Zhenqi realm." In the remaining days, you will build a solid foundation. You will definitely be able to win against He Lin in three months! " Fan TianJing and Jing Wei said.


    Yan Huan nodded and started to continuously try his luck.


    The night passed in silence.


    "Kid, get up! "Today, I''ll teach you a spell called the [Circulatory Star Technique]." Fan TianJing and Jing Wei said.


    "Stars Circulation Technique?" What is this thing? " Yan Huan asked.


    "The reason why humans were able to control energy is because they relied on the acupoints in their bodies to circulate, while the acupoints in their bodies and the stars in the sky were discovered by the immortal cultivators. "Later on, he truly embarked on the road of Immortal cultivation. Actually, before the Spirit Channeling stage, he wasn''t even called an Immortal cultivator." The great immortal cultivator, Fan Tianjing, had cultivated for a million years and understood too many things. If Yan Huan could continue to study under him, he would probably be able to comprehend the Laws after ten years. However, his future path would be very difficult. This was because he had not comprehended his own Dao, but had completely studied the Dao of others.


    "Alright. "Follow me and recite: The Emperor is at the center of the world, comprehending the mysteries of heaven, turning over the Mandate of Heaven, opening and closing the sun ¡­"


    Yan Huan was exceptionally smart. Right now, she could basically remember everything after reciting it once. The next thing to do was to practice according to the instructions.


    What if Yan Huan could break through to the next realm? Could he defeat He Lin? Please look at chapter 23.

 C23

    Yan Huan circulated the energy in her body, continuously rushing through all the major acupoints. Meanwhile, Fan Tianjing and Jing Wei were constantly instructing Yan Huan.


    "Right and Qi Zenith Tianshu Acupoints, left killing intent Zenith Giant Acupoints. Upper three, lower nine are too strong. " Fan Xian and Jing Wei were well aware of the acupoints, storage, and potential of the human body. They were more than enough to guide Yan Huanhuan.


    "Humans are incomparable to the dragons and demi-humans. They are born with a powerful body, so their bodies are weak. Thus, the foundation of cultivation lies in their body. The human body, too, was humanity''s greatest treasure, with many profound mysteries. "Only after your body is repaired can you become a god and comprehend the Laws." Jingwei started to speak reason again.


    As Yan Huan was circulating his Qi, all the major acupoints in his body had been cleared. There was no obstruction to his luck at all. Yan Huan suddenly stopped and asked, "Senior, in your era, did the cultivators in the mortal realm have different levels as well?"


    "Of course there is. In ancient times, it was extremely difficult for humans to cultivate. In the mortal world, we also had many levels, but those were all body transformation, not cultivation. In the middle of the Ancient Era, the gods sent down a decree that deprived the mortals of their power to cultivate. From then on, the humans could only live an ordinary life, but as for why that is the case, I do not know either. " Fan TianJing and Jing Wei said.


    "So that''s how it is." Yan Huan nodded and continued to get lucky.


    "Brat, I was wondering why you were so stupid! It''s been half a day and you still haven''t broken through to Zhenqi. You want to piss me off?! " Fan Tianjing was a bit angry. According to Yan Huohuan''s aptitude, she was not bad, but after half a day, there was still no progress. Naturally, Fan Tianjing was a bit angry.


    "Senior, I don''t know why either. "Right now, my luck is very smooth and I''m very familiar with the use of inner Qi. It''s just that I can''t release this outer Qi at all." Yan Huan started to frown as well.


    "Let me take a look!" Fan Tianjing''s hand reached out, grabbing Yan Huan up into the air. He channeled his mana to check Yan Huan''s entire body. The mana of the heavens, the longevity of the earth, passed through all the major acupoints of Yan Huan. Suddenly, he noticed something amiss.


    "Strange, why is there so much impurities in this brat''s Weeping Acupoint!" This is the aura of slaughter, this is the aura of resentment, this is the aura of extermination ¡­ Damn it! There were dozens of negative energies gathered here! How could this be? Logically speaking, all of these gases should be distributed throughout the various major acupoints, so why would they gather in one place, and why is the aura so strong? " Jingwei was shocked.


    "Looks like this kid will be the master of many disasters in the future, and his birth must be extraordinary. That old man called Xia Shimeng must have seen this, so he didn''t tell him to cultivate. But why did he send this brat to the cultivation world before he died? This kid is really not simple! " A light flashed in Fan Tianjing''s heart.


    "Senior, what happened to my body? The way I look at you isn''t right! Did something go wrong with my cultivation technique! " Yan Huan asked anxiously.


    "No. You''ve trained quite well. You actually used the Righteous Qi to assist in the cultivation of the¡¶ Demon God''s Celestial Palm¡·. You''re a cultivating genius. "But ¡­" Fan Tianjing was about to speak, but then stopped. He wondered if he should tell Yan Huan what was in his body.


    "Senior, please speak frankly. I can withstand any kind of grievous news." Yan Huan''s expression did not change as she spoke seriously.


    "Seeing the resolute expression on Yan Huan''s face, Fan TianJing and Jing Wei clenched their fists and made up their minds." Fine, then I''ll be frank. Yan Huan, brat, you are unsuited to the path of cultivation. You should just give up and return to the human world to live a peaceful life. " Fan Tianjing said coldly.


    Yan Huan was shocked. He then laughed bitterly and sighed. Fan Tianjing''s words deeply stung Yan Huohuan. She had already heard these words many times. Yan Huan slowly said, "Senior, there were many people who had once told me this. But to this day, I still have not given up. "


    "Senior, I just want to say that I will definitely continue on this cultivation path." He had once refused to give up for revenge, but now he was refusing to give up for the sake of protecting Little Mu. He was refusing to give up for the sake of all the lives in the world! A cultivator should be based on the world, but all of the cultivators were extremely vicious. Relying on the sword in their hands and their mana, they went against the rules and killed the innocent. "


    "Yan Huan suddenly took a step forward." "I swear to you that when the world is in disarray, you will use the sword in your hand to slay the wicked and help promote justice!" Yan Huan suddenly turned around and asked Fan Tian Jing and Jing Wei, "Senior, I will not give up anyways. If you really don''t think I''m suitable, can you give me a reason to give up? "


    Fan Tianjing smiled slightly and said, "Boy, your body is a bit special. You have too much air in your body, and it''s all gathered at the Weeping Meridian. This acupoint is a place where the sadness energy is concentrated, but your acupoint does not only contain the sadness energy! "In other words, your future path of Immortal cultivation will not be a good one."


    Yan Huan then asked, "Is there no way to resolve it?"


    Fan Tian Jing Wei held his hands behind his back, and walked forward leisurely with his back facing Yan Huan: "Of course there is, it''s fine as long as you use the sealing technique to seal it, but it''s just a temporary suppression." "Moreover ¡­" Fan Tianjing suddenly turned his head and said to Yan Huan.


    "This method is full of harm but only profit! This method could only help you overcome your current predicament and break through to the true qi realm as soon as possible. In the future, when you pass through the tribulation, I will add a few tribulations to your tribulation. Do you still want me to help you? Do you still want to cultivate to become an Immortal? "


    After Fan Tianjing finished speaking, he looked at Yan Huan, waiting for her reply. Yan Huan''s expression flickered with uncertainty as she thought about something. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and said, "Senior, I will not give up on cultivating." When I become the monarch of the world, I''ll share the Six Realms in prosperity! So, I hope that senior can take action now! " Suddenly, Yan Huan clenched her fists as she closed her eyes. Then, she stood there unmoving.


    "Good!" You have ambition! Your tribulation will not be small in the future, but your great perseverance will definitely resolve this tribulation. Once you cross this tribulation, you might become another overlord of this world! I''m waiting for you to laugh at the Five Realms! " Fan Tianjing was also extremely generous. These words by Yan Huohua had aroused the passion in his heart, causing hundreds of thousands of it to disappear.


    "Kid, I will now use the sealing technique to seal all the Qi in your body." Fan TianJing and Jing Wei said. Yan Huan nodded without a word.


    Fan Tian Jing Wei''s right index finger was pointed at Yan Huan''s acupoint, while his left index finger was pointed at Yang Bai''s acupoint. Then, his four fingers bent, and his pinky finger pointed at the two sides of Yan Huan''s face. With another push, he shouted, "Seal!" In an instant, her head hurt so much that it felt like it was about to burst. Yan Huan held it in and did not cry out. The blue ribbon was snapped in half by the force, and her black hair fluttered behind her head.


    Yan Huanhuan held it in, and the mana of Fan Tianxing entered into his brain from each of his major acupoints. It then turned into golden runes, and drilled into his Weeping Acupoint. On the other hand, Huan Chengye''s acupuncture points were filled with all sorts of Qi. It was as if he had come to life. When he saw the golden runes, he immediately rushed towards each of his major acupuncture points.


    However, the golden runes suddenly merged together and formed a large golden "Seal" character. The end of the letter was as if dragons and phoenixes were dancing. Suddenly, the "seal" character shot out tens of thousands of beams of golden light, forming a fish-like net that caught all the miscellaneous gas in one go.


    The immoral aura struggled within the golden net, but it was completely useless. The word "seal" suddenly turned into a piece of paper, which was pasted onto the net that was wrapped with Qi. All of a sudden, the Qi stopped moving, as if it was dead. Everything became quiet.


    At the moment, Yan Huanhuan was no longer in pain. He let out a long breath, and his head drooped down. He had fainted. Seeing him in such a state, Fan Tian Jing Wei laughed coldly, shook his head, and muttered: "This boy, he really fought with his life on the line! However, it is rare for someone to have such a tough body like this. As long as he is able to safely cross this thunder tribulation, then his future achievements will be limitless! "


    When he finally woke up, he was the only person left under the tree. There was no trace of Fan Tianjing or Jing Wei. Beside him was a book with the words "Coiling Dragon Treading the World" written on it. Yan Huan opened it and took a look. It turned out to be a book on martial arts. There was also a letter in the book that had been left behind by Fan Tianjing and Jingwei.


    Yan Huan immediately opened the letter and wrote: "Yan Huan boy, these two days of your friendship have really broadened my horizons." A boy like you, who can have the heart of the world and take the hearts of all the people in the world as his own. As for me, an old man, I, who have cultivated for millions of years, am unable to do so.


    Now that I am out of the Immortal World, I should immediately head to the Demonic World to find Mo Di. I kept my promise and stayed by your side for three days. In the end, when I didn''t see you wake up, I left.


    When you wake up, you''ll be able to cultivate according to the "Circulatory Star Mantra" and reach the Zhenqi realm in less than a day. When that time comes, I will cultivate the supreme martial art left behind by the Dragon Clan, "Coiling Dragon Treading the World". This is the best martial art to train true qi. It will definitely help you build a solid foundation in the true qi realm. Stepping into the Astral Energy realm as soon as possible.


    Also, when you are undergoing your tribulation, you must pay attention to the impurities in your body. Once the Qi breaks out of the seal and enters your body while you are undergoing your tribulation, you will not be able to withstand the tribulation and die. Remember this one!


    We''ll see each other again if fate wills it.


    When Fan Tianjing and Yan Huowei finished reading the letter, they faintly smiled and muttered, "If fate wills it, then we shall meet again, old senior." He put away the letter and started to circulate the [Heaven-Revolving Star Technique].


    As Yan Huan chanted the chant, she thought to herself, "External Qi is born from inner Qi." Now, as Yan Huan chanted the chant, she thought to herself, "External Qi is born from inner Qi.


    Yan Huan placed both of her hands on top of each other as she sat cross-legged with her eyes closed. Her entire body glittered with a precious light as the airflow around her flew around chaotically, cutting off all the fallen leaves. Over and over again, Yan Huan continued to circulate the [Heaven-Revolving Star Technique], but she was still unable to break through.


    After approximately six hours of circulation, Yan Huan was tired. He decided to stop the circulation and lay on the grass, looking at the blue sky. He suddenly thought of Little Mu and wondered how senior sister was doing. Have you reached Zhenqi realm? Suddenly, Little Mu screamed and sat up abruptly. She slapped her head and cursed, "Damn it! How could I have forgotten about this!"


    Yan Huan took off his shirt and ran to the waterfall. He stood under the water and let it flow, but he did not circulate his strength. He only relied on his body to resist the water flow. Yan Huan thought in his heart, "That Ruan Meng Mountain must have also cultivated to my current state and was unable to break through. Then, under my heavy pressure, they suddenly released their inner Qi and converted it into external Qi." Only then did he successfully reach the Zhenqi realm. Now that I have followed the same pattern, I will definitely succeed! "


    It turned out that Yan Huan wanted to borrow the force of the water current to release his inner Qi and transform it into external Qi. This might actually succeed!


    Yan Huan stayed in the stream of water for about an hour before she suddenly shouted, "Ah!" With a "boom", all the water around Yan Huan''s body exploded, and the water was unable to get any closer to her body. All of them went around Yan Huohuan''s body and down, forming a hole in the water flow.


    This was the effect of Yan Huan''s protective zhen Qi layer. Yan Huan had already broken through to the Zhenqi realm! From then on, he was a Qi Cultivator.


    Yan Huan clenched her fists and jumped to the shore. She controlled the true qi in her entire body and abruptly opened up all the water droplets on her body. Under the effects of his true qi, the water droplets shot out like artillery shells. Some pierced through the fallen leaves, while others fell into the lake, causing a thousand ripples.


    Seeing such an effect, Yan Huan could not help but praise, "This zhenqi is really powerful!" After putting on his clothes, he picked up the ''Coiling Dragon Tearing the World'', sneered, and fiercely said, "He Lin, once I''ve mastered this supreme dragon martial art, I''ll make you kneel and beg for mercy!"


    Would Yan Huan be able to cultivate the supreme martial art of the Dragon Clan? Please read Chapter 24, "Coiling Dragon Treading the World".

 C24

    Yan Huan flipped open the book. The first book was about Purple Dragon Qi. Purple Dragons were the most powerful in the dragon race''s defense. They used all the artifacts in the world to protect themselves. The dragon race had experts in cultivation. They had created the move based on the principle of Purple Dragon Qi Controlling Technique. To control the Purple Dragon Qi was to train the practitioner to control the True Qi, and form a protective barrier around the body. Normally, he wouldn''t show it on the outside, but whenever he faced an enemy, the purple qi would appear. At that time, he wouldn''t be able to get close to the enemy with just his spear!


    When Yan Huan finished reading the introduction, she immediately exclaimed in her heart, "Great!" This Purple Dragon Qi Controlling Art was an absolute art. Once it was mastered, it would be extremely powerful! Yan Huanhuan practiced as soon as she said it, and continuously moved her palms according to the instructions in the book. She sent out dozens of palm strikes consecutively using her exercise zhenqi, causing the surrounding trees to sway uncontrollably, and the leaves to flutter along with her movements.


    Yan Huanhuan immediately changed her hand gestures and executed a few hand seals. The zhenqi in her palms surged. Yan Huan raised both of her palms, then slowly moved them outwards. However, a layer of gas began to condense around Yan Huan. Since this gas was purple in color, it was obvious who it was. The gas began to move around her, giving off an outward feeling.


    Yan Huan frowned. This was not a good thing. Wasn''t expanding the gas equivalent to dispersing? Then what was the point of cultivating it? Yan Huanhuan continuously formed hand seals with her hands, blocking the expanding purple gas. What Yan Huan needed to do now was to change the direction in which these gases expanded. From horizontal expansion to vertical expansion, from linear expansion to circular expansion.


    Yan Huan changed her hand seals and executed them according to the hand seals written in the book. Instantly, the purple gas started to spread out in all directions. Yan Huan smiled faintly as both of her hands spread out a hand gesture. Following which, both of her palms began to move as if it was a primal chaos, constantly stirring the Zhen Qi in the surroundings. As the true energy churned, it increased its circulation speed and very quickly, it formed a whirlpool.


    Yan Huan had just learned half of the Purple Dragon Qi Manipulation''s style. If Fan Xian Tian and Jing Wei were here, they would probably boast of being smart.


    "Meanwhile, Ye Zichen changed his hand gesture once again, making it seem as if they were on the same side." The primal chaos of the world, the opening and closing of yin and yang. The sky above floated down to the ground. They were suppressed by the four powers, and the Eight Extreme Trigram was peaceful. The sky had its traces, and the earth had its traces. When sealing the Heavens, it combined with the Earth. "Purple Dragon Qi Manipulation, Heaven Sealing Earth Confinement!" Yan Huan chanted a bunch of gatha words and made a final hand gesture.


    Suddenly, the originally purple tornado began to change. The huge gaping hole on top began to shrink, and the tiny part underneath began to expand as well. This was an egg-shaped protective shell! Yan Huan was about to refine the Purple Dragon Qi.


    With a shake of her hand, the purple clouds around her body suddenly dissipated. It seemed that no matter how talented Yan Huan was, it was impossible for her to master the supreme martial art of the Dragon Clan in half a day!


    Yan Huan was not depressed. Instead, she smiled and murmured, "Looks like the Supreme Dragon Martial Arts is indeed well-deserved. I''ll need to spend some time. I just don''t know how long I''ve been here and whether I can make it back in time." Yan Huan could not help but feel worried.


    "Whatever, let''s first master the Purple Dragon Qi Controlling Technique and then talk!" Yan Huan decided not to think about those annoying things. She made a hand gesture and started controlling the Qi in her hand.


    But at this moment, Xiao Mu, who was in the Moon Freezing Hall, the Frigid Sky Sword Sect, did not have such thoughts.


    After Little Mu returned, she immediately broke through and reached the Zhenqi realm. However, this was nothing much. Little Mu was already on the verge of a breakthrough a few days ago, so it was normal for her to have experienced a big tribulation to break through to the next realm.


    At this moment, Little Mu was sitting on the eaves of the Moon''s Winter Palace. The young girl''s long black hair was fluttering in the wind, and Little Mu was playing a flute. The melodious tune of the flute was drifting in the wind, and it sounded intermittent. Xiao Mu looked into the distance and saw the same scene at the foot of the mountain. There were barely any signs of human life.


    Little Mu was thinking about Yan Huohuan, this young man who might have already died. She implored her master to go to the mortal world and find her master. She begged him to go, but he didn''t find anything. Little Mu panicked. She didn''t have the mood to cultivate these few days. She would sit on the main palace hall of the Moon Frost Hall from morning till night and play the flute.


    The melodious melody spread across the entire Frigid Sky Sword Sect. The disciples were all drawn to the melody as they discussed it sadly.


    Xiao Mu stood on top of the palace with a few strands of her black hair flowing out, covering the young girl''s elegant face. He held the flute in his right hand and kept turning it. Inside, he was constantly calling out a person''s name ¡ª Joyous words. Unfortunately, no matter how much the girl thought and called, the youth never appeared.


    It had already been five days, and there was still no news of Yan Huan. Could he really be dead? Did he really die at the hands of that person? Little Mu was suspicious in her heart, but she suddenly let out a cold laugh. She closed her eyes and a drop of sparkling tears fell.


    Sad cold cold cold autumn end, Ying Ying Yan sparse leaves fall. He leisurely held the flute in his hand and sat down in the Serene Dim Palace.


    In the end, the saying "love is unknown, but it is called lovesick". Who wouldn''t pity the beautiful woman? It would be hard for them to spend these days together.


    Little Mu read the poem leisurely. She had written it last night to talk about the hardships of love.


    Suddenly, a person flew up to the top of the palace. Little Mu hurriedly turned her head to look, only to see a white-robed youth, not Yan Huohuan. The youth was extremely handsome. His black hair fluttered in the wind, and he wore a purple three-pronged crown on his head. He had a green belt around his waist, black boots on his feet, and a green sword in his right hand.


    The youth smiled, revealing his pure-white teeth. His eyes were like a pool of clear water, devoid of any ripples or dust. "Little Mu." The youth warmly called out, "Long time no see." Little Mu stared blankly at the youth. A smile suddenly appeared on her initially sorrowful face. She then asked, "Senior brother Gu, when did you return?"


    It turned out that this youth was the second senior brother from the Freezing Moon Hall, someone who had gone out to gain experience after cultivating to the Zhenqi realm. He did not expect to return now.


    Gu Heng was still smiling as he stared at Xiao Mu and said, "I just came back."


    Xiao Mu was somewhat embarrassed by his gaze. Not even looking at him, she asked, "What are you laughing about?"


    Gu Zhuo turned around and said slowly, "I''m so happy to see you!"


    Little Mu did not say anything. She stood atop the palace, still playing the flute. Gu Jue, on the other hand, held his longsword and looked into the distance, still smiling as he listened to the flute''s melody. Maybe they were a couple.


    At this moment, Yan Huan was still practicing ''Purple Dragon Qi Manipulation''. Yan Huan''s hands constantly formed seals, and the sweat on his forehead had already started to drip down. I have practiced this Purple Dragon Qi Controlling Technique for a full six hours and I still haven''t succeeded. It''s really an unparalleled martial art! " Yan Huan said to himself. Yan Huan formed the last seal with her hands as she gathered her true energy. She then shouted, "Gather!" However, the true qi still hadn''t gathered together and dispersed once again.


    Yan Huan lay on the ground and panted heavily. At this moment, the sky was already dark. Yan Huan looked at the stars in the sky and slowly fell asleep. It seemed that he was indeed tired.


    The next morning, Yan Huan woke up. Her surroundings were still as beautiful as ever. Yan Xiao said, "Hurry up and cultivate! Do not let this peerless beauty go! " Yan Huan then formed another seal with her hands, retracting the purple energy as usual. It then formed a vortex, before finally forming a grand seal. Yan Huan was already familiar with these movements.


    The front went smoothly, and now it was the last seal. Yan Huan formed a seal with her hands and slowly circulated the zhenqi above and below her body. Suddenly, the true energy above merged together and the true energy below began to expand. In a short moment, a large purple ball was formed! Joy bloomed in his heart as he slowly dispersed his true qi.


    His hands formed a seal again. This time, it was done in one go and a purple ball appeared. Seeing that she had finally mastered it, Yan Huan heaved a long sigh of relief. The smile on the corner of her mouth also blossomed. However, Yan Huanhuan did not relax. Although he was able to form a purple ball to protect himself, every time he made a seal, it would take too long. He did not even have the time to form a seal when facing an enemy.


    What Yan Huan needed to do now was to reduce the time it took to form the seal to a minimum. She might not even need to practice the seal to the point where there was no need at all. Yan Huan continued to form seals nonstop. Another day had passed. Yan Huan had practiced to the point that it only needed the time of one breath to form the seal. If this was the case, then it would be more effective against enemies. But once he encountered an expert, it would be too late. Thus, Yan Huan had to shorten the time.


    Strangely, no matter how much he trained, Yan Huan was only able to reach this level in the next few days. Yan Huan thought about it carefully and decided to put this aside first. She took advantage of this time to practice the next few techniques.


    There were a total of five moves to the [Coiling Dragon Twisting World]. The first was the Purple Dragon, the second was the Azure Dragon, the third was the Azure Dragon, the fourth was the Raindragon Swallowing the Heavens, and the fifth was the Coiling Dragon Tire. Yan Huan had spent an entire month to cultivate all three remaining moves, but they had yet to reach mastery.


    Yan Huan decided to give up on these four stances and continue with the fifth stance, which was the final stance. "Coiling Dragon Treading the World!"


    However, there was no explanation for the final move. He only said that after mastering the first five moves, he would be able to complete the final move.


    Yan Huan was stunned. The final move required mastery of the first move! However, it was impossible to have mastered the first two stages. What was going on? Yan Huan could not come up with an answer no matter how hard she tried. So, she could only practice the first four techniques.


    However, even though Yan Huan had trained bitterly for more than half a month, she still had not made the slightest bit of progress. At this moment, Yan Huan could not help but start to doubt his IQ and aptitude.


    "Sigh!" I''ve been training here for almost two months, but I still haven''t made any progress. It''s time for me to go back. No matter what, I have to go back and settle this score with He Lin first! " Yan Huan secretly clenched her fists. She then picked up the letter left behind by "Coiling Dragon Tearing the World" and "Fan Tianjing" and walked downstream.


    Generally speaking, there were families downstream of the river. If Yan Huan wanted to find someone to ask for directions, it would be impossible to leave this continent! Originally, Yan Huan also had the Heavenly Dragon Feathered Sword, but in order to save Ruan Meng Mountain, that sword had been broken by Fan Xian and Tian Jing. No, it would be more accurate to say that it was to kill Ruan Meng Mountain.


    Right now, Yan Huan didn''t even have a weapon to protect herself with. However, her cultivation was too high, and the danger she faced wasn''t considered dangerous at all.


    When Yan Huan reached the deepest part of the forest, a loud roar suddenly came from there. Following that, a little fox ran out, closely followed by a blood wolf. The blood wolf was just about to catch up to the little fox. Yan Huan waved his hand, and a stream of purple gas wrapped around the blood wolf. Then, Yan Huan waved her hand to the side, and the blood wolf was sent flying.


    Yan Huan walked towards the little fox. That little fox was also very obedient; it actually squatted there and didn''t move at all. Yan Huan squatted down and touched the snow-white little fox with a slight smile. Yan Huan looked towards the little fox''s calf. There was a bright red colour and blood was still flowing out from it. It should have been caused by the blood wolf''s injury. Yan Huan tore off a piece of clothing and helped the little fox bandage its wounds.


    At this moment, the blood wolf stood up once again and glared fiercely at Yan Huan. It opened its bloody mouth and shook its head. It suddenly let out a loud howl. Yan Haoran smiled. He didn''t expect this beast to know how to call for reinforcements. Yan Huan patted the little fox''s head and said with a smile, "You just wait here obediently. I''ll go and kill them."


    Yan Huan stood up abruptly and looked around. At this moment, there were forty to fifty Blood Wolves surrounding Yan Huan. Yan Huan laughed coldly and said, "Good, you''ve come at the right time. Let me try my luck!" After which, he released all the zhenqi in his body and clenched his fists tightly. Suddenly, the two blood wolves charged at Yan Huan. The blood wolves jumped high into the air and pounced towards Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan moved both of her fingers and pointed them forward. Streaks of red Zhen Qi instantly coiled around the two blood wolves and pulled them down, causing them to fall to the ground. This move was called "Flying Rain-Dragon Swallowing the Heavens!" The scattering Qi was like silk, wrapping around the enemy and preventing him from moving. Yan Huan''s left palm suddenly struck down. This move was called ''Covering the Azure Dragon!''


    "Boom!" Suddenly, two blood wolves died under his hands.


    When the blood wolves saw this, they immediately rushed forward. Yan Huan suddenly shot out a "Purple Dragon Qi Controlling Technique", which wrapped around the Blood Wolves. Then, he pushed out his palms and green Zhen Qi spread out as green dragons rushed towards the Blood Wolves. Just as the green dragon met the purple qi, the purple qi also turned into purple dragons. In just a few moments, all the blood wolves had been killed.


    Suddenly, Yan Huan''s eyes twitched as she burst out laughing loudly, "I understand! I know! "So that''s what happened!"


    What did Yan Huan understand? Please look at chapter 25.

 C25

    As Yan Huan looked at the corpses of the blood wolves, he was overjoyed. So this was the matter that had just occurred. Yan Huan walked towards the little fox and rubbed its head. "Little fox, thank you very much." Following which, he smiled at the little fox, picked it up and left.


    Yan Huan came to a quiet place and put down the little fox. She squatted down and said, "You stay here obediently. I''ll go cultivate for a while." Yan Huan smiled gently at the little fox, and then with a flip of its body, it appeared in the middle of the forest.


    Yan Huan''s hands quickly formed a seal. "Purple Dragon Steals Qi", and a large purple ball condensed and wrapped around a tree. With a slap, a green colored dragon made of true qi coiled around the purple ball. It seemed to be protecting the ball, but also seemed to be devouring it.


    Yan Huan rose into the air, and a huge palm descended. "Cover the Azure Dragon!" An enormous azure dragon suddenly transformed into a mass of primal chaos energy, covering everything in its path. Originally, the Purple Dragon Qi Controlling Technique''s defensive sphere was the weakest at the top and bottom. Now, with this "Azure Dragon''s Cover" protecting the top, there was no need to be afraid of it being easily destroyed.


    With a flick of Yan Huanhuan''s fingers, a red thread started to twine towards the sphere. In an instant, the sphere began to shrink, and the true energy that had originally been in a separate direction began to fuse together! The corner of Yan Huan''s mouth moved, and she said, "As I expected, this zhenqi will only truly come to life when it comes into contact with each other." "Right now, the Coiling Dragon has transcended worlds!"


    As Yan Huan roared, the Zhen Qi slowly turned into a huge dragon. The huge black dragon''s body coiled on top of the tree like a snake. It opened its mouth and roared as the dragon roared softly. The colossal dragon twisted its body and crushed the tree into pieces.


    "Yan Huan looked at the broken pieces of the trees and laughed out loud." "Hahaha, I''ve finally mastered it!" Yan Huan looked at the little fox and smiled lightly. In a flash, it rushed forward and lifted it above its head, spinning and laughing. The little fox was so scared that its expression froze.


    After a long while, Yan Huan finally calmed down. He thought to himself, "Next up is to train it to mastery."


    For the next half a month, Yan Huan trained in the Coiling Dragon Twisting the World technique. After spending more than half a month, Yan Huan finally leveled up from a rookie to a Grandmaster. At this moment, "Coiling Dragon Tearing the World" had been perfected!


    The night was silent, and the night was beautiful. Yan Huan was lying on the ground, and a fiery light was flickering beside her, illuminating her pretty face. The little fox obediently lay on Yan Huan''s body, sound asleep. Yan Huohuan looked at the chaotic sky. There were no stars in the sky, only chaos because the sky above was like the sky above the clouds.


    Yan Huan saw the smiling face of a woman in front of her. Her smile was like a flower, her eyebrows were long and narrow, her lips were red and her teeth were white. A beauty like her was hard to come by. Yan Huan tilted his head and muttered, "Little Mu, are you alright?"


    Far away, in the middle of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect, a woman was lying quietly above the Moon Frost Hall''s palace. Looking at the chaotic night sky, she said softly, "Yan Huan, don''t worry. I''m fine. What about you?"


    In the blink of an eye, the darkness of the night cooled down and Mo Yu dimmed the light of the fire. The long road was covered with frost.


    The sun was rising in the east, and the sky was filled with a red fragrance. The sound of cutting zither was negative in the rings of old trees.


    "Little fox, it''s time for us to go back to my Frigid Sky Sword Sect!" When the sun rose, Yan Huan set off. He had to head back to the Frigid Sky Sword Sect to meet Xiao Mu and have a good fight with He Lin.


    Yan Huan arrived at the river''s downstream. There was a rogue cultivator in the wild there. In the cultivation world, besides the various sects and dynasties, there were also many rogue cultivators. These people were like commoners in the mortal world. When Yan Huan arrived at the front of the house, she found that the family was drying the herbs they had just picked.


    Yan Huan stood outside the fence and called out, "Excuse me, where is the transmission array?" After Yan Huan had read the "Overview of the Five Realms", he knew that every continent had many transmission arrays. Those with low cultivation couldn''t fly, and had to borrow the transmission array to go where he wanted. These transfer arrays were controlled by some sects or empires, and each cultivator only needed to pay a certain amount of medicinal pills to ride.


    When the family heard Yan Huan''s shout, they raised their heads to look. Yan Huan also looked at the three men. The family consisted of two women and a man. They were clearly a couple with a daughter. When the man saw that Yan Huan was just standing outside the fence, he knew that Yan Huan meant no harm, so he walked over.


    The man was about forty years old. He had a clean appearance and was well-built. Yan Huan bowed towards that person through the fence. She got up and asked, "Uncle, I''m a cultivator and unintentionally came here. I''m going back to where I came from. May I ask where I can find a transfer array?"


    That person looked up and down at Yan Huan, he was polite to her and said, "Five hundred miles west of here is Iron Fan City. There''s a teleportation formation there. Yan Huan thanked him and ran towards the west.


    After walking for more than five hundred miles, Yan Huan indeed saw a huge city. On the city gate, three big words were written: "Iron Fan City". How spectacular! Yan Huan looked at the city and smiled faintly. He turned to the little fox who was resting on his shoulder and said, "Little fox, we can go home soon. Are you enjoying yourself?"


    Yan Huan walked straight towards Iron Fan City. The two guards at the gate stopped him and said, "Every cultivator that enters the city has to pay five Foundation Establishment Pills." Yan Huan threw a silk ribbon to the person who spoke. The person opened it to take a look and said, "Go in!" Yan Huan walked into the city.


    According to legend, this city was built by a person called "Taoist Iron Fan". It did not belong to any power, but only belonged to Taoist Iron Fan. Later on, that Taoist Tie Fan disappeared. It was said that he went to heaven, so this city belonged to Taoist Tie Fan''s son. This city was a mixture of chaos and chaos. There were even a few demi-humans, devils, dragons, and buddhas that had established their footholds within the city.


    Tie Fan''s son was called Tie Nan Shan. His current cultivation base was also very high, probably having reached the Chaos Realm. As Yan Huan walked within the city, she couldn''t help but think of the cities in the secular world when she saw such a bustling scene. Once, his grandfather took him to a place called "Bianjing City" to see the lantern festival. That night was extremely lively.


    That night in Bianjing, there were all kinds of lights flashing, and there was even a river lamp put on by Yan Huan. As Yan Huan thought of this, she could not help but shake her head. Unfortunately, the lamp was no longer there, and he was no longer there.


    Forget it, it was best to find a teleportation circle first. No matter how sentimental he was, it was useless. Yan Huan thought in his heart. He then pulled a person by his side, bowed and asked, "May I ask where is the teleportation formation?" That person was quite friendly as he said, "The transfer array is around the corner, but I suggest that you don''t use the transfer array here."


    Yan Huan''s heart skipped a beat and he quickly asked, "Oh?" Why is that? Please enlighten me, big brother. "


    That person whispered, "Recently, something strange has happened. The people in the transfer array often die for no reason." At first, people suspected that someone was disguised as a customer and was trying to kill someone in the transfer array to steal their money. However, one day, only one person managed to get onto the teleportation circle. As a result, that person died. He had no idea what was going on. So far, dozens have died. The City Lord of Iron Fan City was furious and ordered his men to investigate this matter, but how could he do so? "


    "Oh!" "Big brother, thank you for your reminder, but little brother wants to meet them." Yan Huan cupped her fists towards that person and walked towards the teleportation formation.


    That person was stunned for a moment before cursing out, "What a silly kid."


    When Yan Huan heard this, she did not get angry. Instead, she felt joy in her heart as she thought to herself, It just so happens that I can use this group of people to test out my Coiling Dragon Taming the World. In the blink of an eye, they arrived in front of the teleportation array. The teleportation formation was extremely quiet, and only a few people were guarding it.


    Yan Huan walked up to the disciple in charge and said with a smile, "This big brother here, I would like to use this teleportation circle to get to the central continent. I wonder if you can help me open this teleportation circle.


    That person sized up Yan Huan and said with a frown, "Little brother, don''t you know that there''s danger within this transmission array?"


    Yan Huan smiled and said, "I know, but I have urgent matters and must borrow the teleportation array to get to the central continent." I hope that big brother can help out a bit. " With that said, Yan Huan cupped his fists and bowed to that person.


    The person had no choice but to open the transfer array and say, "The distance from here to the central continent is very far. I''m afraid we''ll need to wait a day." The other thousand Foundation Establishment Pills are for you. Take care of yourself, little brother. " The man said with a worried expression. Yan Huan thanked him and handed him a silver card.


    Just as the person was about to activate the teleportation portal, a voice rang out. Wait a minute! I want to go to the central continent as well! " Everyone followed the voice and looked over. It was indeed a young girl. She was about 15 or 16 years old. Her figure was tall and slender, and she was extremely beautiful. The woman, dressed in green, walked towards the teleportation array.


    "Little ¡­" Those people seemed to recognize this woman and wanted to call her by her title. The woman looked over and everyone immediately shut up.


    The young woman passed a silver card to the person from before, and walked up to the formation as she stated, "Let''s go." That person could only activate the teleportation formation.


    With a "hong" sound, the transportation formation disappeared. That person immediately said to a disciple beside him, "Quickly report to the mayor that Miss has entered the Teleportation Formation." The disciple replied, turned around, and quickly ran towards the center of the city.


    Within the transfer array, Yan Huan was looking at the young girl. Her eyes flickered and she frowned slightly. The girl realized that Yan Huan was looking at her and suddenly looked at her and said fiercely, "What are you looking at? You''ve never seen someone as beautiful as me? "


    Yan Huan laughed coldly as the corners of her lips curled upwards. "Are you very pretty?"


    The woman pouted in anger and pointed at Yan Huan, unable to say a word.


    Yan Huan laughed lightly and asked, "I say, why are you following me? Who are you? "


    The woman said coldly: "Brat, you''re lucky! I''m here to protect you! "


    This time, Yan Huan could no longer hold it in and actually laughed out loud. She turned to the girl and said, "Miss, you must be joking. "You''re still protecting me even though you''re acting like this, I think it''s me protecting you instead!"


    The girl was deflated once again. She was so angry that her nose was crooked. She clenched her fists and breathed heavily through her nose. Her eyes were staring at Yan Huan, but she could not say anything.


    "Speak, who are you?" Yan Huan asked once again.


    The woman looked at Yan Huan and touched her nose with her finger. "Hmph!" I am Tie Chuang, the daughter of the City Lord of Iron Fan City. "


    "Oh!" So you are the daughter of the City Lord of Iron Fan City. "My apologies." Yan Huan hurriedly bowed.


    "Humph!" "As long as you know to be disrespectful." The woman was not courteous at all.


    Yan Xiao said with a smile, "Lady Tie, why are you following me then?"


    The woman looked at Yan Huan and said coldly, "Didn''t I already say that I''m here to protect you?" Suddenly, the woman shouted, "Do you not understand human speech?!"


    Yan Huan hurriedly rubbed her ears and mumbled, "Why are you talking so loudly?" Then he said to the woman, "You said you''re here to protect me, then this is City Lord Tie''s order?"


    "No!" I came myself. What? You look down on me. " The woman took a step closer to Yan Huan, frowning as if she was frowning. Yan Huan quickly waved his hand and said, "I dare not!"


    "Humph!" It''s good that you don''t dare! " The woman said arrogantly and turned her head away.


    "But, Miss, how is your cultivation?" Yan Huan asked with a smile. He was also at a loss for what to do with this girl.


    "He just barely made it to the Zhenqi realm." The woman waved her hand and said with a mischievous smile.


    Yan Huan''s expression froze as she suddenly shouted, "Zhenqi realm, come and protect me! Can''t you rely on it? "


    The woman was shocked by Yan Huan''s loud voice. She immediately turned around to look at her and shouted, "What are you roaring for? "How rude, are you supposed to yell at girls?"


    Just as he finished speaking, a laugh rang out from the teleportation formation. The laughter was very sharp.


    After all, who had come? What would happen to their lives? Please look at chapter 26.

 C26

    "Heh heh!" "Hehe!" "Hehe!" A sinister laughter rang out. Yan Huan and Ning Shuang were both shocked. Other than the two of them, there was no one else here. Where did this voice come from?


    "Who is playing tricks on us here?" "Come out!" Tie Ningshuang stepped forward and called out, her right hand was already on the sword hilt of her left hand.


    "What a handsome young lady, what an explosive temper!" The sinister voice rang out once more.


    "Impudent!" "Come out!" Tie Hanshuang let out a loud cry as she unsheathed her sword. She spun it around and used a "Tempest of Gale", causing the air blades around her to dance wildly. However, none of the air blades managed to hit her.


    The young girl suddenly looked towards Yan Huan and shouted, "Be careful!" However, Yan Huan gave a slight smile. Suddenly, a grey hand rushed towards Yan Huan. Yan Huan laughed coldly, "You''ve come at the perfect time!" With a flick of his fingers, a red thread coiled around the grey hand. The gray hand was instantly entangled.


    Yan Huan''s expression changed. She pulled back her finger and shouted, "Come out!" However, as Yan Huan exerted her strength, the grey palm actually turned into a stream of gas and dispersed. Yan Huan''s eyes were sharp. He pushed forward with his left palm, and a cyan zhen Qi dragon suddenly rushed towards the scattering gray gas. The cyan dragon instantly swallowed all the gray gas.


    Suddenly, another gray palm slapped towards the azure dragon. With a wave of Yan Huohuan''s hand, a violet barrier suddenly appeared in front of the azure dragon, and when the gray palm suddenly slapped down on top of the violet barrier, the violet barrier suddenly transformed into a sphere that trapped the giant gray hand.


    Yan Huan laughed lightly. She clasped her hands together and the Azure Dragon and Violet Ball joined together. The gray gas was also trapped together and clashing all over the place, but Yan Huan''s large Zhen Qi ball did not move at all. Yan Huan then moved his hand and shouted, "Coiling Dragon Treading the World!" Instantly, a large dragon began to twist its body, extinguishing all of the gray gas.


    "Wah!" "Awesome!" Tie Hanshuang was stunned and couldn''t help praising. Yan Huan raised his head towards her, the corners of his mouth slightly raised as he said, "Of course!"


    "What a powerful kid!" At this moment, an old man wearing a grey robe walked out. He was a bit thinner and held a bamboo cane in his hand. His vitality was extremely weak, and only his eyes were bright and lively. This should be the result of his cultivation technique.


    "Kid, who are you? I will not kill the nameless brat under the stick. " The old man was immediately filled with killing intent. This old man''s cultivation was at least in the realm of the Spirit Realm.


    Yan Huan laughed heartily, "Withered? You miserable old man, I don''t want to hurt your life. As long as you promise me not to kill again, I''ll let you off. After all, you are an elder, and I cannot bear to kill you. "


    "Kid!" Presumptuous! "It seems like I have to kill you today." The old man shouted and with a flash, the bamboo cane appeared in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan''s expression did not change; he wanted to test out the power of this'' Purple Dragon Qi ''. As the mummified man struck down with his staff, Tie Ning Shuang panicked and shouted, "Hurry and get out of the way!" Yan Huan pursed her lips and shook her head.


    Seeing that Yan Huanhuan did not dodge, that cripple was puzzled in his heart, but the bamboo cane still fell to the ground. "Just as they were about to fight, something strange happened." With a boom, the bamboo staff collided with a purple sphere. No matter what, that bamboo staff could not break this purple protective sphere.


    At this moment, Yan Huan had already mastered "Coiling Dragon Tearing the World" to perfection. The time needed to activate it was close to zero. The mummified man was also shocked. Originally, he had not expected this kid to have such an absolute defense since victory was already in his grasp. At this time, Yan Huan''s finger moved. Suddenly, two large Zhen Qi hands emerged from the large purple ball and grabbed at the mummified body.


    The withered man''s face went grim as he somersaulted before hurriedly retreating. With a swipe of her right hand, a surge of zhenqi appeared in her palm, transforming into a sword made of zhenqi as she charged forward. Yan Huan''s zhen qi sword suddenly slashed out. The withered man hurriedly waved his staff to block.


    The might of Yan Huan''s sword strike caused the mummified body to stagger before falling to the ground and tumbling backwards. Yan Huan rose up and sent out another sword strike. The zhen qi sword descended from the sky, attacking towards Withered Leaf. The skeleton suddenly sneered and with a wave of his hand, its entire body disappeared in front of Yan Huan''s eyes.


    Yan Huan''s facial expression changed drastically. She hurriedly sheathed her sword and stood up straight. Yan Huan looked around and suddenly understood something. She turned her head and shouted at Tie Ningshuang, "Be careful!" Before he finished his sentence, a grey palm covered his face. Tie Hanshuang was shocked and immediately used her zhen qi to resist. However, her Zhen Qi was not as powerful as Yan Huohuan''s. It was instantly destroyed by that big gray palm.


    The grey palm grabbed onto Iron Cream, and an old man walked out from the grey gas. The old man held the bamboo cane in his right hand and held onto Tie Hanfeng''s throat while his left hand held onto her left shoulder. Heh heh, kid. If you don''t stop now, this little girl will die for sure. " The withered man smiled sinisterly, his expression incomparably cruel.


    "Sigh!" You can''t hurt her! Her father was the City Lord of Iron Fan City! If you hurt him, you''re dead for sure! " Yan Huan was afraid that the mummified and withered person would really hurt Tie Ning Shuang, so he could only reveal her identity, hoping to scare him with this Iron Fan City Lord''s name.


    However, that mummy suddenly laughed out loudly, "Hahaha! Brat, do you think I''m afraid of that City Lord? If it wasn''t for the fact that I failed my tribulation and failed to break through to the Divine Abilities level, I would have been reduced to my current state. "If I could successfully pass the tribulation back then, I would probably be in the Heavenly Passage Realm now!"


    Ah!" "Then you''re really pitiful." Yan Huan actually said such a thing. In an instant, both of them looked towards Yan Huan. That withered man''s face was filled with surprise, while that Tie Ningshuang''s was filled with disdain.


    "Brat, who wants your pity!? Humph! In any case, I don''t have many days left to live. My cultivation has caused my vitality to be weakened and I don''t know if I would die that day. Right now, I can use this opportunity to kill a few more people. "No matter what, she will still die. If I kill one more then I''ll make a profit. This little girl is so beautiful, how can I not kill her?" This mummified person had actually killed someone with such a strange thought. This was truly a story that had been told a thousand years ago.


    "I say, old devil! Are you sure?! That''s why you killed! Oh, if you want to die, you can''t let others live! You are truly a wonder! "Fine, today I will kill you. It''s a blessing for a person like you to die." Yan Huan said angrily. He turned his hand and a purple Zhen Qi sword appeared in his hand.


    "How dare you! If you dare to make a move, I''ll kill this little beauty first. " Hearing Yan Huohui call him an old ghost, the withered man wasn''t angry. This was because he knew that Yan Huan was fierce. Although he was in the Spirit Channeling realm, he couldn''t defeat this kid at all. So what if he was angry? He could only use this Iron Cream to threaten Yan Huan.


    "Old Devil, you better not touch her!" Yan Huan coldly said as she suddenly took a step forward, her clothes fluttering in the wind. At this moment, the pupils of Yan Huan''s eyes were once again an ice-cold black. A strange light flickered, as if it wanted to pull the world into an endless darkness. Seeing the expression in Yan Huan''s eyes, that cripple''s face was filled with shock.


    "Yes." The withered man''s face instantly returned to its normal calm. Kid, you don''t have to scare me. Even if I die in your hands today, I will kill this little beauty. Hehehe! "


    Yan Huan said in a soft voice, "Everyone has the heart to love beauty. You damned old fogey, you really don''t have the heart to love beauty at all. It seems like your fate is to fail at your tribulation. "


    The mummified mummy suddenly shouted, "Shut up! "Little demon, you are not allowed to mention my tribulation''s failure."


    Yan Huan''s expression changed. Oh? It seems like you are also afraid of getting cut! And your failure to pass through the tribulation is exactly the wound that you will never be able to erase. " Yan Huan''s voice was sharp and filled with mockery.


    "Brat, I told you not to bring this up!"


    At this moment, Yan Huan smiled. Suddenly, that withered person realized something, but it was already too late. Iron Cream seized this opportunity and fiercely punched the Savage''s abdomen with his right elbow. Following that, he grabbed his right arm with both hands and threw him over his shoulder, slamming the Savage onto the ground.


    The mummy let out a loud shout and spat out a mouthful of blood. Tie Hanshuang drew her sword and stabbed downwards. However, the man disappeared with a wave of his hand. Yan Huan sneered and muttered, "Repeat the same old trick?" Following which, a wave of purple colored Zhen Qi spread out, protecting himself and Tie Chuang. As for that withered old man, he refused to come out again.


    Tie Ningshuang approached Yan Huan and asked in a low voice, "If he doesn''t come out, what should we do?" Yan Huan shook her head as she thought about something. From the looks of it, there must be some treasure that could be hidden on this old fogey''s body. It would be great if I could obtain that treasure. Yan Huan began to recall everything that had happened to this old man. Yan Huan had always had a photographic memory, so he naturally remembered everything that had happened to that old man.


    Yan Huan closed her eyes tightly. In front of her was an old man. Yan Huan searched up and down.


    As for Tie Ningshuang, she frowned as she saw the expression on Yan Huan''s face. In her heart, she wondered, just what was this brat doing? Why did he close his eyes? Was he sleeping? Tie Ning Shuang guessed wildly.


    Right now, he was hiding a very strange feeling. What was this kid doing by closing his eyes for no reason? This kid''s protective zhen qi is extremely powerful, with my current skills, I have no way of breaking through. I have to think of a way.


    Yan Huan''s eyes swept over this withered person before him. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, and the corner of his mouth curled up. It seemed that Yan Huan had already discovered the unusualness within this withered person. Seeing that Yan Huohuan had opened her eyes, Tie Ningshuang quickly asked, "Why did you close your eyes just now?"


    Yan Huanhuan ignored his love, and his eyes flickered, "Nothing?"


    Tie Chuang immediately asked, "What is it?" Tell me! If you don''t say anything, I''ll hit you! "


    Yan Huan suddenly flared up and shouted, "I say, why are you so spicy!? Do you still have any morals!? If only I had known that you were so ungrateful, I wouldn''t have saved you just now! "


    Tie Ningshuang was the eldest miss of Iron Fan City, she had never suffered like this before. She immediately shouted, "I was just asking, how can you be so unreasonable!"


    Yan Huan took a step forward. Her eyes were cold, and there was a hint of killing intent in them. She spoke with a sharp voice, "I don''t understand reason. Good. I will remove this purple gas and let you die under the hands of that desiccated person." After she finished her sentence, she actually dispersed the purple qi.


    When Tie Ningshuang saw that Yan Huan had dispersed the Purple Clouds, she flew into a rage. She pointed at Yan Huan and said, "You ¡­" Yan Huan ignored him and turned away. Tie Ningshuang angrily put down her hand. She flung Luo Xiu''s sleeve and started sobbing. When Yan Huanhuan heard Tie Ningshuang crying, she couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Seeing that the two of them had started quarreling, Ku Mo rejoiced in his heart. He gripped his bamboo cane tightly and dashed towards Tie Ning Shuang. Tie Shuang''s eyes instantly jumped as an inexplicable sense of pressure overcame her. Tie Ningshuang knew that the Broken Mask was here to kill her, so she quickly brandished her sword and stood up, but there were still tears hanging from the corners of her eyes.


    The mummified mummy rushed to Iron Cream''s side, striking out with its staff. It looked like it was about to succeed. Suddenly, the staff struck yet another violet sphere, and then an enormous azure dragon charged towards Withered. At this moment, the body of the withered person had already appeared. Seeing the Azure Dragon rushing towards him, he was alarmed and immediately brandished his staff.


    This was when Yan Huan suddenly appeared beside him. With a flick of her finger, a streak of red true energy rushed straight towards the mummified body. However, it was not to tie it up, but to retrieve the jade pendant hanging around his waist.


    Just what was that jade? What about the old man''s life? Please look at chapter 27.

 C27

    The red thread instantly wrapped itself around the jade pendant on the withered man''s waist. Yan Huanhuan waved her hand and withdrew the red thread. The jade pendant also landed in Yan Huan''s hand, and Yan Huan jumped to Iron Ning Shuang''s side. At this moment, that desiccated person had already discovered Yan Huan''s scheme, and was staring fiercely at her.


    Tie Ning Shuang was the dumbest one among them. From beginning to end, she had never been aware of anything, and had always been happily used by others.


    "Demon King Yan Huan, the number one expert in the clan has arrived." The skeleton man glanced at the jade pendant in Yan Huan''s hand, and stared at it with a sharp gaze. Damn brat, you actually took my Celestial Jade! "You!" Withered and withered in anger so much so that smoke was coming out of his nose.


    Yan Huan laughed softly, "Old ghost, how was it? Are my methods good? " Yan Huan raised his head towards Ku Mo, then turned to look at Tie Hanshuang, who was currently looking at him.


    Yan Huan smiled at her and said, "Rest assured, I won''t leave you behind. "I was just using you to lure that old ghost out, don''t be angry." Yan Huan tilted her head and blinked.


    Tie Ningshuang was originally very angry, but now that she had heard her sister''s words, she was no longer angry. Instead, she felt a bit embarrassed. Tie Ningshuang turned her head and ran two steps to the left, afraid that Yan Huan would see her flushed face.


    At this time, that mummy suddenly yelled: "Kid, today I''m going to kill you even at the risk of my life!" With that, he dashed towards Yan Huan. With his hands behind his back, Yan Huan coldly laughed and said, "I wish for nothing more!"


    The withered man''s eyes suddenly flickered. He abruptly shot the bamboo cane towards Iron Cream on the left, and his large gray palm also caught up to her. Tie Hanfeng was busy feeling shy, and did not react at all. He was so flustered that he could not even draw his sword.


    Yan Huan also never thought that this desiccated person''s target would be Tie Hanshuang. He quickly formed a small purple ball in front of Tie Hanshuang, because most of his strength was already in his body. He didn''t have much energy left to form the other purple defensive ball. Yan Huan was sure that the purple ball could not defend against the withering and hurriedly flew in front of Tie Ningshuang.


    Indeed, under the bamboo cane''s attack, the purple colored defensive ball disappeared, and the bamboo staff also fell to the ground, and the withered gray colored palm arrived in a flash. Under the withered big palm, he yelled, "Go to hell!" Tie Ningshuang''s eyes were glazed, and her whole body was frozen. In the nick of time, Yan Huan arrived. The gray palm slammed into a purple defensive ball.


    Yan Huan suddenly leaned forward. This palm strike was truly powerful. Even though Yan Huan''s body was protected by the Purple Dragon zhen Qi, she still suffered a little injury and blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth. Upon seeing Yan Huaxue rush over, that cripple Zhaoge secretly cursed, "Not good!" He wanted to escape.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Huohuan''s hand was quick. She quickly took out the long sword in Tie Hanshuang''s hand, turned around, and slashed with her sword, causing that desiccated old man to retreat several steps. Yan Huan''s longsword took advantage of the momentum and turned, then he raised it and struck the skeleton once more. Yan Huan''s expression was cold and grim as her long sword flashed past the chest of the withered old man, causing blood to float in the air. Yan Huaxing''s momentum still didn''t stop. He swung his sword horizontally, stopping at the withered man''s neck.


    Don''t kill me," he said slowly. Yan Huan had a cold smile on her face. After which, with a wave of her long sword, she instantly slit the throat of that withered old man. Yan Huan whispered into his ear, "My name is Cheng Huan. Remember, be a good person after you reincarnate. " With a wave of his hand, the mummified body crashed onto the ground.


    "What?" Tie Hanshuang looked at Withered Leaf who was lying on the ground, still in a state of shock. "Hey, is he really dead?" Tie Ningshuang looked at Yan Huan and asked.


    Yan Huan turned to look at Tie Ningshuang and rolled his eyes, "Nonsense, of course I''m dead!" "Also, my name is Ying Huanhuan, not you." After which, Yan Huan passed the sword back to Tie Ning Shuang, before glancing at the jade pendant in her left hand. Tie Hanshuang took the sword and also walked over. The jade pendant was carved in an extremely simple and unadorned manner. There were no fancy patterns on it, only two words ¡ª Hidden Heavens.


    "That cripple Withered said that this is some hidden heavenly jade. Have you ever heard of it?" Yan Huan turned to look at Tie Hanshuang, who shook her head with an expression that she did not understand.


    Yan Huan smacked his lips and mocked her, "To think that you''re still a young miss. You don''t know anything at all." Tie Ningshuang blinked. Strangely, she didn''t argue with Yanghuan, probably because she felt guilty for being injured while trying to save her.


    "The Jade of the Hidden Heavens, the Jade of the Hidden Sky. Being able to hide one''s body is indeed a good thing. This time, my battle with He Lin will increase my chances of victory." Yan Huan thought to himself as he held the jade pendant.


    "Hey, I said that chatty guy." Seeing Yan Huanhuan staring blankly at the jade pendant, Tie Ningshuang called out to him. Yan Huan turned her head to look at Tie Hanshuang, but she did not ask.


    "Thank you for just now!" Although she still looked unconvinced, one could hear the gratitude in her heart. Yan Huan smiled at her and said, "It''s nothing. It was just a small matter."


    "Right, are you from the central continent?" Tie Shuang still wanted to know more about this benefactor''s situation.


    "That''s right, I''m a disciple of the Cold Moon Sword Sect in the central continent." Yan Huan simply sat down. Since it would take one day to get to the central continent, Tie Ningshuang also sat down. Yan Huan looked at Tie Ningshuang and smiled sinisterly. "Why are you asking about this? What? You want to repay your gratitude? "


    Tie Ningshuang did not deny, and nodded, then smiled and said, "Yeah. "No matter what, you saved my life. I should at least understand my benefactor."


    Yan Huan snorted and shook her head. She turned around and said, "Forget about repaying the favor." I didn''t save you for your return, just for my own peace of mind. I''ve lost a lot, so I understand the pain of losing. "


    Hearing Yan Huohuan''s words, Tie Ningshuang pouted and softly replied, "Oh." Yan Huan suddenly turned around and said to her, "But if you really want to repay this debt of gratitude, then do your best to help others."


    Hearing Yan Huan''s words, Tie Ningshuang turned to Yan Huan and smiled. She sheathed her sword and replied, "Yes! We shall follow the decree of our benefactor! " Yan Huanhuan grinned when he heard Tie Ningshuang''s words.


    "Benefactor ¡­" Tie Shuang was about to say something. Yan Huan immediately raised her hand to signal for her to stop, and said, "Call me benefactor! Just call me Yan Huohuan. "


    Tie Ning Shuang immediately changed her words, "Yan Huan, since you''re from the Central Continent, why did you come to our Immortal Spirit Continent? The distance between the two is quite large. "


    Yan Huan hesitated before saying, "I can''t tell you directly about this matter. Please forgive me. " It wasn''t that Yan Huohe didn''t believe in Tie Ning Shuang, but someone like Fan Tianjing naturally didn''t want the world to know of his whereabouts. Tie Ningshuang was tactful, seeing that she did not want to talk, she did not ask any more questions.


    Yan Huan suddenly retorted, "Tell me about you. Why did you come to the Central Continent?"


    Tie Hanshuang pointed at her nose and asked, "Me?" Yan Huan nodded.


    Tie Ningshuang embarrassedly said, "I came to protect you." Yan Huan burst out laughing.


    Tie Ningshuang quickly said, "Don''t laugh! I saw my father working on it every day, but I didn''t have a clue. I wanted to help him out a bit, so I followed you. Originally, I wanted to protect you, but I didn''t expect you to save me. "


    Yan Huan suddenly smiled and said, "You don''t have to be sad. This world is big, and we are just frogs at the bottom of a well. You don''t have to take today''s matter to heart. There are many people in the world with higher cultivation than us. As long as you train well, you will definitely be able to help your father in the future. After all, we are still young, and the future will be ours! "


    Hearing Yan Huan''s words, Tie Ningshuang''s blood boiled, and she quickly cupped her fists and said, "Thank you for your teachings! Today''s teachings, I will remember them in my heart! "


    Yan Huan shook his head and said, "There''s no need to talk about teaching. I''m just a little bit more experienced, and I''m just trying to work with you."


    The two chatted and joked along the way, and before they knew it, they were already in the central continent.


    Yan Huan and Tie Hanshuang set down the transmission array and, of course, brought down the corpse of the Withering Cage. When the group of disciples guarding the Teleportation Formation saw that the man and woman actually brought a corpse down from the Teleportation Formation, they immediately surrounded the two.


    The leader drew his sword and asked, "Who are you people? Could it be the recently famous thief in teleportation circle? "


    Just as Yan Huan was about to explain, Tie Ningshuang suddenly stepped forward, took out a black iron medallion and said loudly, "I am Tie Fan City''s City Lord''s daughter, Tie Hanshuang. We are not teleportation circle bandits, the real teleportation circle bandit has already been killed by us, and that old man''s name is Withered." Iron Cream pointed at the withered corpse.


    When the leader saw the black iron card, he exclaimed, "Ah! Iron Fan Token! As expected, she was the Eldest Miss Tie Ningshuang. Forgive me, Eldest Miss. We were reckless. " The man immediately sheathed his sword and bowed. The other disciples also said in unison, "First Miss, please forgive us."


    "It doesn''t matter. Those who don''t know are innocent!" "Get up." At this moment, Tie Shuang had the airs of a young miss again.


    "Yes sir!" The leader stood up. The surrounding disciples also stood up. The leader of the group said to a nearby disciple, "Go report to Lord Luo, Miss Tie is here." "Yes," the man answered, and walked away quickly.


    The leader said to the two of them, "Please follow me, young mistress and this young master." After which, he turned around and led the way. Yan Huan and Ning Shuang followed him, and after that, a few disciples carried the corpse of the Withered Leaf along as well.


    The people around him were discussing amongst themselves.


    "Who is this young lady of the Iron family?"


    "You don''t know? This teleportation circle is the one that leads to the Immortal Spirit Continent, it''s the joint venture between our Shang Qiu City, the Qi Lou and the Immortal Spirit Continent''s Tie Fan City. This young miss is the daughter of the City Lord of Iron Fan City, Tie Nanshan. "


    "Oh!" That''s quite a high status! "


    "That''s right!" However, this girl was only in the Zhenqi realm and she could kill the cripple. This cripple was a character in the Spirit Realm! "Although he failed his tribulation, failing to advance to the Divine Abilities and even injuring his own Source Energy, he is still strong in the end."


    "Didn''t she already have another youth by her side? Two against one! "


    "That youth is only in the Zhenqi realm. How much ability can he possibly have?" I think it''s probably that City Lord Tie Fan who did it. I''m too embarrassed to ask for anything from the He Qi Lou, so I can only let my own daughter come over to ask for credit.


    "Hm!" "You''re right."


    At this moment, Yan Huan and Ning Shuang had already been brought to a private room in the He Qi House. The man who was standing there, thinking to be in his thirties, was most likely the Master Luo that the group of disciples were talking about. As the man surnamed Luo saw Yan Huan and Ning Shuang come in, he quickly went to greet them.


    "I didn''t know that the young miss of the Iron family had arrived. I didn''t welcome you in the distance, please forgive me!" "The man surnamed Luo bowed and said." Young miss, please take a seat. Come, serve some tea! "


    Tie Ningshuang quickly returned the gesture, and said, "Uncle Luo is too polite. My daughter was too presumptuous to disturb you, and did not inform you. I hope you do not blame me."


    The man surnamed Luo laughed: "How dare you? How would I dare? " He then glanced at Yan Huan and asked, "Who is this?"


    Tie Ningshuang hurriedly got up and introduced him, "This is the disciple of the Freezing Sky Sword Sect''s Moon Ice Hall from the central continent. His name is Cheng Huanhuan, and he is also my daughter''s savior. He is the one who killed the crippled Withered Leaf!"


    When the man surnamed Luo heard this, a strange light appeared in his eyes. He said: "Oh? He didn''t expect Young Master Cheng''s cultivation to be so amazing! I am Luo Yi. Greetings, Young Hero. May I know who Young Hero is learning from? " The man cupped his fist and asked.


    Yan Huan quickly cupped his fists in return and said, "I don''t dare to accept it, I don''t dare to accept it!" My master is the Freezing Sky Sword Sect''s Freezing Moon Hall''s Hall Master, Hua Taixu! "


    When he said those words, Luo Yi was greatly shocked.


    Why was Luo Yiping so shocked? Please look at chapter 28.

 C28

    Luo Yi was shocked and hurriedly bowed. Seeing this, Yan Huan quickly helped Luo Yi up and asked, "Senior, why is that? This kid is going to die. "


    Luo Yi Zhi stood up and said, "Young Hero, you might not know this, but Senior Hua Taixu once saved my life. Young Hero is old senior''s disciple, so you should accept this bow."


    Yan Huan nodded and said, "So that''s how it is. However, Senior Luo is too polite. This kid is just a useless disciple under our sect. He really can''t stand Senior Luo''s big gift."


    Luo Yi laughed lightly, pointed at the mummified corpse and said, "What are you saying, young hero?" Young Hero is able to kill this cripple, which means that Young Hero is not an ordinary person! "


    Yan Huan waved his hand and said, "Senior Luo, you flatter me! This little brat has just stepped into the realm of true qi and is unable to enter the eyes of senior, senior, do not mention it again. "


    Luo Yi was extremely pleased with his courteous and courteous speech. He praised him on the inside, "Senior Hua''s disciple is indeed impressive!" Luo Yi drank a mouthful of tea before saying, "Miss Tie, Young Hero Cheng, today is the Treasure Auction between the Qi Lou and I. I wonder if the two of you would be interested in having a look?"


    Hearing about the Treasure Auction, Tie Ningshuang immediately said, "Sure! Great! I was just worrying about coming to the central continent, and had nowhere to play! " This girl only wanted to play in her heart.


    Yan Huan calculated the time and discovered that there were still five or six days left before the Freezing Moon Hall''s disciple exam. He was in no hurry to return, it was good to go and have a look, to gain some experience, perhaps he might be able to buy some good things. He then said, "Naturally, I''m interested. May I trouble Senior Luo to lead the way?"


    Luo Yi smiled and stood up. "The two of you, please come with me." He then headed outside.


    The three of them arrived at an elegant pavilion. Inside the pavilion, there was a round table and four chairs. From the elegant pavilion, one could see the Treasure Auction''s stage. It could be said that this place was just right, and it was also very quiet. Unlike down there, there were a lot of people making a lot of noise.


    Fragrant tea had long been prepared on the round table. The Immortal World''s tea was brewed using some health nourishing pills, known as immortal tea. However, it was only said with a smile that true immortal tea was made from immortal pills. It was said that just by drinking it, one''s mana would increase by leaps and bounds, and one''s lifespan would increase by a few thousand years.


    However, that immortal tea was only meant for immortals to drink. If one were to drink it, it would be suicidal to do so. It was like a poison that could instantly cause one to lose their life. The reason was simple; ordinary people would not be able to absorb the medicinal strength of the immortal pills. Instead, they would be forced to explode by the medicinal strength of the immortal pills.


    The tea on the table was made from the Yuan Nai Pill. Drinking it would allow True Qi cultivators like Yan Huohuan to become more condensed. If they drank it daily, even if they did not cultivate, they would still be able to smoothly step into the True Qi realm within a year. But how many people could afford to drink this kind of tea every day?


    Yan Huan and the other two sat down. Luo Yi said, "This is the private room number is 96. Originally, only people at the Spirit Channeling realm and above are allowed to take their seats here. However, based on your status, you two are allowed to sit here. The two of you can watch the Treasure Auction from here. Of course, the two of you can also bid if you want to buy something.


    Yan Huan and Ning Shuang immediately waved their hands, "How can we do that? How dare you let Senior Luo spend his money? "


    Luo Yi let out a chuckle and said, "Killing this cripple is a great achievement. I have already reported this matter to the upper echelons of the Mourning Tower. What I meant earlier was the will of the upper echelons of the Mourning Tower. Please rest assured."


    Yan Huan and Ning Shuang pondered for a moment before nodding their heads. Ning Shuang said, "If that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble Uncle Luo."


    Luo Yi quickly said, "Miss Tie, this is what I should do." Oh, the Treasure Auction is about to begin. " Luo Yi pointed to the audience below the stage, as Yan Huan and Ning Shuang also looked towards the audience as well.


    At this time, the audience also quieted down a bit, and someone walked out from the auction stage. It was a young woman around the age of twenty.


    Luo Yi introduced, "This is our Mourning Tower''s beautiful face, Chu fairy. However, in just a hundred years, we have already mastered the sacred art, and can be said to be a proud daughter of our generation. It seems that she has some good things to offer today. "


    Yan Huan smiled faintly as he thought to himself, ''To be able to cultivate the sacred art for a hundred years, is that really that powerful?'' He had only cultivated for three months and he was already in the Zhenqi realm, then wouldn''t he be considered a genius amongst geniuses? Of course, he would not say these words out loud, as he did not want to cause any unnecessary trouble.


    Actually, the reason why Yan Huan had managed to cultivate true qi for three months was largely because of the power of reincarnation, and the other half was because of the effects of the mortal world. As for Yan Huan''s own training, it could be ignored. But then again, when a cultivator truly needed to rely on himself, it was extremely rare. It was nothing more than what they needed to comprehend. In the vast majority of other situations, they still needed to rely on some tools and techniques.


    Even those as strong as Zi Han Tian and Fan Tianjing were no exception. These items, pills, and cultivation techniques were used to help cultivators build a firm foundation. What Immortal cultivators really wanted to do was grit their teeth and endure the pain, and walk a path to the end.


    As Yan Huan was thinking, on the auction stage, Qi Cheng had already begun introducing the first treasure.


    "Let''s start the auction for the first treasure." He then walked over to the first treasure, which was covered by a large red veil, as if the bride was waiting for the groom to reveal the treasure. Qi Chuan pulled back the red cloth with a ''whoosh'' and a seven foot long sword appeared under the red cloth. The sword was dark green and had a snake''s head carved into it.


    Yan Huan sighed in his heart, "Good sword!" "This sword is called Dark Snake and was created by the Demonic Realm Sword Crafting Master, the ''Heaven Swallowing Python''. It is a massive artifact, and although the sword spirit has yet to pass through the calamity, it is fast. "Once one passes through the treasure tribulation, one will be able to transform into a human. I presume that everyone knows of its power."


    The moment this was said, the audience broke out into a flurry of discussion.


    "To think that this sword actually came from the hands of the Heaven-Devouring Python''s master. It must be a divine weapon!"


    "That''s right!" From the looks of it, the sword spirit in here will be transcending the Treasure Tribulation within a hundred years at the latest. "


    "Once you pass through this trial, your power will increase exponentially."


    "Yeah. There''s no need for us to think about such a divine tool, it is definitely going to be bought by those people in the elegant pavilion. "


    The people who were discussing were all people who were seated below, and the private room was also slightly shaken.


    "Young master, this sword is not bad, it''s suitable for young master to use." An old man in room 37 said to a young man. That old man was actually a divine ability expert, and that young man''s cultivation wasn''t weak either; he had already stepped into the Spirit Realm.


    The young man played with the fan in his hand, smiled and said, "Since Uncle Hong said that this sword is not bad, then I will buy it. This young master needs the demonic energy on this sword to temper my demonic clan''s martial art."


    The people in the other pavilions also began to prepare their bids.


    "Good!" Now, the auction of this Ink Serpent will begin! The starting price of this sword is six thousand Foundation Establishment Pills, each increment must be at least one thousand. Everyone, bid! " Qi Meichu stood on the stage and said.


    "It''s so expensive. Sure enough, we can''t buy it." Someone below the stage said with a sigh.


    Just as he finished his sentence, a voice came from pavilion number 2, "Good sword! "I''ll pay eight thousand!"


    "What?" A cry of surprise rose from below the stage. Who is this person? It actually increased by two thousand in an instant! "


    "That''s right!" How rich! I think there are still people who want to increase the price! "


    On the stage, Qi Miaoxuan smiled lightly and continued to speak, "The guests in pavilion number 2 have bid eight thousand, is there anyone else?"


    Before he could finish his words, number five had already shouted, "Ten thousand!"


    The two of them were actually at the 22000 mark. They really were rich.


    Luo Yi saw that neither Yan Huohuan nor Ning Shuang wanted to bid, so he asked, "Could it be that the two of you are interested in this sword, so why don''t you bid?"


    Frost said, "Uncle Luo must be joking. What does a woman like me want this seven foot long sword for? The five foot long Blood Lotus in my hand is already very good.


    Luo Yi nodded, smiled slightly and said, "That''s true." He then turned to Yan Huan, "Young Hero Cheng, I see that you don''t have a weapon in your hands. The Frigid Sky Sword Sect is a sword cultivation sect, but Young Hero has yet to bring a sword.


    Yan Huan smiled lightly, shook her head and said, "Senior Luo is very perceptive, junior is very impressed. However, this sword is not suitable for me. I train in the Sword Arts of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect, with Qing He as my primary target. As for that sword, it was filled with killing intent. When the person who created the sword made it seven feet in length, it gave the sword a spirit of slaughter, as well as the might of lightning and fire. "If I were to use this sword technique to cultivate, it would be extremely difficult for me to advance in the way of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect''s sword technique. I might even go berserk."


    Yan Hui paused before continuing, "Besides, this sword is filled with boiling demonic energy, I do not like it. "I guess that a majority of these people both cultivate demonic arts and want to borrow the demonic energy from this sword to cultivate their demonic arts."


    Luo Yi was stunned by what Yan Huohuan had said, but he immediately revealed a respectful expression and said, "Young Hero Cheng, you''re the one who is truly perceptive! I admire you! "


    Yan Huan hurriedly said, "I don''t dare to say that, I don''t dare to say that."


    While the three of them were talking, the price had already been raised to 20,000.


    Below the stage, Qi Cheng smiled and said, "The guests in room thirty-seven have bid twenty thousand! Is there anything higher? If there isn''t one, then this Ink Serpent belongs to this guest. "


    Number 37 was the same room as the man from before. The young man was playing with a paper fan, smiling, his eyes full of contempt. At this moment, the old man bent down and praised the young man beside his ear, "Young master is too bold. Once it''s twenty thousand, none of them will dare to raise the price ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, a voice came from the second pavilion. Twenty-five thousand! "


    "Twenty-five thousand!" This person directly added five thousand! This is way too rich! "


    "Who is this person?" "So arrogant!"


    "Amazing, amazing!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but start discussing again. These twenty-five thousand taels was simply too expensive. The value of this sword was far more than it had been before.


    At this moment, the young man sitting in room thirty-seven was extremely angry. He slammed the table and stood up, slowly saying, "This person is courting death!" Old man Hong, go and find out who this person is. Once he leaves this Shang Qiu City, I want him to kneel down in front of me and offer me this sword with both hands! "Humph!" The man spoke very slowly, but each word was filled with viciousness.


    "Yes!" Young Master! " The old man''s face was also filled with anger as he turned around and left.


    At this moment, the scene below the stage had already begun for a few seconds. One, two, three. Fine, deal! Now this'' Ink Serpent ''will belong to this guest from Pavilion Two. "


    After Qi Meizhu finished speaking, someone brought the sword upstairs and sent it into pavilion number 2.


    "And the hawking sounds rose again from below the stage." Okay, let''s look at the next item. " Qi Miaozhu said with a smile, but there were no goods in sight. Qi Xiuchu smiled and took off the hairpin on his head, holding it up high, "The second item is this Nine Heavens Jade Mother hairpin!"


    Qi Chu''s hair was originally tied up, but now that he had pulled out the hairpin, his black hair was immediately scattered. When everyone looked over, they couldn''t help but marvel at his beauty.


    When Yan Huan saw that it was actually this treasure, her heart stirred.


    Qi Miaomiao introduced, "Although this Nine Heavens Jade Mother hairpin is not very useful to the enemy, it can''t be any better! Do the young masters have a girl they like? If there was, he could buy the jade hairpin of the ninth heaven and give it to the woman. She would definitely like it because she really liked it! "Also, this Nine Heavens Jade Mother hairpin is already a top-grade treasure."


    As Qi Meichu spoke, he winked at the crowd below, and they could not help but cry out in unison. This guy with the same appearance was quite brilliant.


    To find out what happened, see chapter 29.

 C29

    "This is the Jade Mother of the Nine Heavens hairpin, and it''s a top grade treasure. It''s a level higher than the one Little Mu and I saw in the Giant Cauldron City!" He tapped the table with his finger.


    Luo Yi was a smart person. He could instantly tell that Yan Huan wanted to buy this jade hairpin, but he didn''t understand why Yan Huan wanted to buy this jade hairpin. Was he going to give it to the Iron family''s eldest miss?


    Tie Ningshuang''s countenance twitched as she thought to herself, Did Yan Huan want to buy this jade hairpin? Would you like to give it to me? Thinking up to here, Ning Shuang''s face actually turned red. Fortunately, Yan Huan and Luo Yi didn''t notice this.


    "Let''s begin the auction!" The starting price for this Jade Mother Jade Flowers is two thousand, and each increment must be at least five hundred! " Qi Miaoxuan said.


    As soon as she finished her sentence, Yan Huan shouted, "I bid four thousand!"


    Luo Yi had doubled the amount of joy in his heart. He now understood that he had to get this jade hairpin.


    Tie Ningshuang''s heart skipped a beat. With Yan Huan raising the bid so high, it seemed that she had already made up her mind to buy this jade hairpin. Could it be that he had really fallen for her? Tie Ningshuang was still lost in her thoughts. If she knew that Yan Huan''s purchase of this item wasn''t for her, what would happen?


    At this moment, the people below began to discuss amongst themselves.


    "Who is this person?" It actually doubled in one go. It seems like I have made up my mind to buy this jade mother hairpin! "


    "She''s probably anxious to give it to her Dao-companion. Giving this jade hairpin to a woman can''t be any better."


    "The guest of pavilion number ninety-six bids four thousand!" I wonder if there are any higher bids? " While speaking, that Qi Chuan had already raised a finger.


    Everyone fell silent as they looked at the finger that was raised. The finger that was raised a second time, but still no one raised the bid. Without even pointing a third time, Qi Xiuchu directly said, "Very well, this hairpin will belong to the guest of pavilion # 96!"


    With that, a woman brought the jade hairpin to Yan Huan''s room. Yan Huan took the jade mother hairpin and was about to pay the bill, but was stopped by Luo Yi.


    "Young Hero Cheng, please wait a moment. I''ve said that everything you two bought here today is free of charge. This is the decision of the upper echelons of the Mourning Pavilion. I hope Young Hero Cheng will not make things difficult for me." Luo Yi said with a serious expression.


    When Yan Huan saw that Luo Yi had already said this, he didn''t continue to decline. After Luo Yi explained the situation to the girl, the girl left.


    Yan Huan looked at the jade mother hairpin and suddenly grinned. She thought to herself, "Little Mu, wait for my return." He then kept the jade hairpin.


    Tie Ningshuang furrowed her brows when she saw that Yan Huan had not given her the jade hairpin to her. She thought to herself, Why didn''t Yan Huan give it to me? Was it because Uncle Roy was here that he was embarrassed?


    As for Luo Yi, when he saw Yan Huan put away her jade mother Chai, he was also puzzled in his heart.


    Yet another item was brought up from below the stage.


    Yan Huan stared at the third item. It was a medicinal pill.


    "This pill is a low rank Heaven''s End Pellet. It is called the Jueming and Qi Pellet. It is made by one of the ancestors of our pavilion ¡ª and it can extend one''s lifespan by five hundred years, as well as enhance one''s understanding and control over one''s soul!" "This is ¡­" Qi Meichu paused for a moment and said with a smile. The starting price for this pill is three thousand, and each increment must be at least one thousand! "


    Yan Huan was not interested in this kind of pill and did not make a move. In the end, this pill was bought by the guest at room number 3. For the next few items, Yan Huohuan was not interested in them, so she did not take any action. It was strange that Tie Ningshuang did not take any action either. Yan Huan did not know that Tie Ningshuang was daydreaming because of him!


    "Next is today''s seventh item!" Qi Chuan took off the red cloth and a transparent ice sword appeared in front of everyone. Yan Huan''s eyes lit up. She stood up, looked at the sword, and muttered, "This is?"


    Qi Meixiu smiled and said: "This sword is called ''Cold Rain Sword'', it was created by the founder of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect, Zi Han Tian, when his cultivation was low! This sword would emit the sound of rain dripping onto the ground, so it was named the Cold Rain Sword. This sword is now a top-grade treasure. The starting price is 5000, and the increment must be at least 1000. "


    "Now, everyone can bid!"


    "Good sword!" It was even used by Zi Hantian! It''s said that Zi Han Tian is now an immortal and has long been sent to the Cloud Sky Realm. "


    Who knows if Zi Han Tian used it! "What if it''s a lie!"


    "Sigh!" You don''t know that. This business deal with the Aura Pavilion is indeed fair and honest. If they say that Zi Han Tian used it, then he must have used it! "


    "Oh? "How can he have such credibility!"


    "I wonder who will have this treasure."


    "Do you think the people from the Frigid Sky Sword Sect will come this time?"


    "That''s possible! Maybe they are just here to buy back their ancestor''s treasure! "


    "Just as everyone was discussing, a voice rang out. It was the voice of the person who bought ''Ink Serpent'' from Pavilion Two." "I''ll pay four thousand!"


    "Five thousand." A clear and melodious voice rang out. It was a woman''s voice from the fifth pavilion.


    "Seven thousand!" The young man from number 37 also joined in the bidding. In fact, the young man wasn''t really interested in this sword, he just wanted to purposefully fight with the person from pavilion number 2. Uncle Hong went to investigate, but did not find anything. This person was not simple!


    At this moment, a voice slowly said, "I bid 10,000!"


    "En!" The young man in room thirty-seven couldn''t help but raise his head in surprise. He looked in the direction of the sound and scanned the rooms in front of him. Suddenly, he stopped in room ninety-six.


    As it turned out, the one who made the bid was none other than Yan Huan, and the crowd couldn''t help but raise their eyebrows at the sight.


    "Isn''t that the person who just bought the jade hairpin?"


    "That''s right!" His wealth was truly great! "He actually bid 10,000 at once!"


    "Who is this person?" "Could it be an expert who has comprehended the Laws?"


    "I think so! To have this kind of rich and powerful person, he must be the Young Master of that big clan, or maybe a core disciple of that sect! "


    "..."


    "Twenty thousand!" The discussion was still continuing when another discordant voice sounded. The crowd that was still discussing stopped their discussions as if they had been struck by a magic spell. Their teeth chattered as they slowly turned their heads towards the second pavilion, wanting to say something but no words came out of their mouths.


    Yan Huan was startled as well. He frowned slightly. Wasn''t twenty thousand gold coins too much? However, he then sneered and shouted, "Thirty thousand!"


    "Thirty thousand?" At this moment, a cold voice came from the second room. It sounded like it was being interrogated, but it also seemed to be considering whether he should add it to the list.


    Yan Huan suddenly said, "I am a disciple of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect and will bring back the sword of the Martial Ancestor today. I hope that seniors will not make things difficult for me."


    "Oh? Frigid Sky Sword Sect! Then today, I shall form a good relationship with you and let this sword go to you. " A voice came from room 2. It was a gentle voice. It sounded like it came from a man.


    "Thank you, Fellow Daoist!" Yan Huan cupped her fists towards that person.


    Qi Miaozhu was also stunned. She didn''t think that one of Zi Han Tian''s treasure-rank swords could be sold for thirty thousand Foundation Establishment Pills. However, he was someone who had seen a big scene before, so he came back to his senses after a while and said, "Since that''s the case, this'' Cold Rain Sword ''will..."


    "Wait, I haven''t agreed yet!" I''ll pay forty thousand! " The young man in number 37 had actually raised the bid yet again. When the young man heard Yan Huan say that he was a disciple of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect, his countenance changed. To raise the bid again, this was a deliberate attempt to kill off the prestige of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect.


    After the young man said this, the audience immediately fell into silence. Everyone was stunned by this young man''s actions. This was 40,000 Foundation Establishment Pills!


    Yan Huan was shocked as well. He had thought that he would be able to obtain the ''Cold Rain Sword'' without having to reveal his name. He did not expect that Number Thirty-Seven would raise the bid to forty thousand. This price was enough to buy two high-grade treasures. Just what was this person trying to do!?


    Yan Huan sat on a chair and played with the Celestial Jade in her hands as she calculated whether she should add more or not.


    Below the stage, the audience had been waiting for a few seconds.


    "Fifty thousand!" I bid fifty thousand! " A voice once again sounded from room 96, but it was not the voice of Yan Huanhuan, but Tie Shuang!


    "Frost, you ¡­" Yan Huan looked at Tie Ningshuang expressionlessly. Suddenly, he broke into a grin. Shaking his head, he lifted his cup and took a sip of tea.


    "Hmm?" The young man in number 37''s expression couldn''t help but change. With a ''boom'', he slammed his palm on the sandalwood table, causing it to shatter into pieces.


    "How strange! Today, all of them were against their young master! Humph! Young master, you must kill them all today! Damn it! Damn it! "Uncle Hong, quickly find someone. I, the young master, am going to kill him today!" The young man was already extremely angry. He let out a ferocious roar, but his voice didn''t spread out. It should be the work of that Uncle Hong.


    "Young master, please calm your anger. This old servant will go find someone now." The old man bowed towards the young man and left.


    "In that case, this sword will belong to the two guests of number 96!" Qi Xiuchu was very smart, how could he not recognize that the two voices came from two different people?


    After saying so, a girl took the sword and went upstairs to pavilion # 96. When the woman saw that Luo Yi was also here, she quickly called out, "Master Luo."


    Luo Yi nodded, then said, "These two are the two who killed the Crippled Sage. The higher ups have already given the order that all their expenses for today are free of charge. Leave your swords behind."


    The girl put down her sword, bid her blessings, and prepared to leave. However, Yan Huan suddenly said, "Wait a moment!" The woman turned her head and asked, "What orders does Young Master have?"


    Yan Huan took a step forward and said, "Senior Luo, no matter what, I will not take this sword for nothing. However, in order to not make things difficult for the senior, Yan Huan had a suggestion. We''ll split this sword 50/50, I''ll take half, and you guys can take the other half. "How about it?"


    Luo Yi thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "Young Hero Cheng, your suggestion is very good, but I cannot agree to this. Let''s do it this way. Young Hero is willing to pay ten thousand, while we are willing to pay forty thousand. I hope that Young Hero will agree to it! " Luo Yi clenched his fist and bowed.


    Yan Huan quickly went to help him. Luo Yi said, "If Young Hero does not agree, I will not get up."


    Yan Huan thought for a while and slowly said after seeing Luo Yi''s determined attitude, "Fine! It shall be as Senior says! " When Luo Yi heard this, he immediately straightened his body.


    Yan Huan then took out a gold card and handed it to the woman, who turned and walked away. Yan Huan, on the other hand, felt a little awkward. After all, she had taken such a huge advantage of him, so she felt somewhat sorry for him.


    Luo Yi noticed that Yan Huan''s expression was strange and immediately said, "Come, come! We look at the last baby. "


    Below the stage, Qi Cheng was pointing at a book and introducing it.


    "This book contains a secret sword art called the¡¶ Heaven''s Ten Swords¡·. It was created by the great swordsman of the time, Qian Hanxue of the Thousand Snow Continent. Rumor has it that Qian Hanxue was the descendant of the Ancient Immortal, Qian Hanxue, and this < Ten Heaven''s Swords > was created by Qian Hanxue after studying and comprehending Qian Hanxue''s Dao Techniques. This sword technique manual is known as one of the most difficult sword technique manuals to train in in this world. "


    Qi Miaomiao proudly said, "Later on, Qian and Xue went to the Cloud Sky and the sword manual fell into the Purple Clouds. This sword manual was written by millions of people, but none of them were able to master it. The ancestor of the Aura Pavilion and I were fortunate enough to obtain this sword manual, but we were unable to comprehend it. Hence, we were ordered to sell it, and find the fated one! "


    "We will place them at the very end to serve as the finale of this Treasure Auction. The starting price of this¡¶ Heaven''s Ten Thousand Swords¡· was thirty thousand, and each increment must be at least ten thousand. The auction begins now! "Everyone, please bid!"


    After all, look at Chapter 30.

 C30

    "Is this¡¶ Heaven''s Ten Swords¡· really that difficult to cultivate? Even Patriarch Qi has yet to see through it! "


    "That''s right!" Is it so hard to understand? Could it still be the Heavenly Tome Monoliths? "


    "..."


    However, at this moment, Yu Huajia smiled and thought to herself, "Does this ancestor love to get angry?" "He''s actually angry!"


    "Why is Young Hero Cheng laughing?" Luo Yi asked in confusion when he saw Jiang Chen laughing heartily.


    "Oh!" I am only laughing at how no one is able to see through this sword manual. Yan Huan naturally would not speak the truth.


    Luo Yi smiled, shook his head and said, "Young Hero''s words are reasonable. However, what the young hero did not know was that all the treasures in the world emphasized on one fate! Those who are not destined for it are useless. Those who are destined for it are like the wings of a tiger! "


    Luo Yi paused before continuing, "Since all the treasures in the world are born, they have their own use! Since this¡¶ Heaven''s Ten Swords¡· had been created, it was proof that it had its uses. Maybe today, it will meet someone with destiny! "


    Yan Huan nodded thoughtfully and said, "Listening to senior''s words is really enlightening! Thank you for your teachings, Senior! "


    "Young Hero is too kind." Luo Yi waved his hand and said.


    At this moment, the price of this sword manual had already skyrocketed to 100,000! Many of the people who hadn''t taken action before now made their bids as well. It seemed like the reason why these people had been hibernating until now was for this moment to erupt with explosive power.


    "The guests in room number one have bid one hundred thousand, is there anyone else with a higher bid?" Qi Meichu asked as he held the sword manual.


    "One hundred and ten thousand." A crisp female voice came out from room number 3.


    "One hundred and twenty thousand!" A man''s voice came from the fifth pavilion.


    However, Luo Yi sighed and said, "Sigh! I don''t understand why the Ancestor would sell this priceless treasure here. This sword manual would even cause people to crazily fight over it even in the Heavenly Cloud Sky! "


    "Perhaps and angry old mister has seen through some Heavenly Secrets! Perhaps it is just as Senior said. Perhaps this sword manual will meet a fated person today! " Yan Huan took over.


    "That''s true. The ancestor is truly resourceful, perhaps he really did see something! " Luo Yi suddenly asked, "Since that''s the case, why don''t Young Hero Cheng make a bid?"


    Yan Xiao laughed. He shook his head and said, "I am stupid. I know I can''t understand the great Dao of the sword, so why bid?"


    "Young Hero, you are too modest. Young Hero, you should be afraid of giving us more trouble." "Whatever, since Young Hero is unwilling to bid, let''s just watch the show." Luo Yi said.


    "Alright. These people had not made a move all this time, but now that they were so generous, it seemed like they were going to eat this sword manual for real. I wonder who will fall to. " Yan Huan said.


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    As Yan Huan was speaking, the price had already risen to two hundred thousand. This two hundred thousand was called out by a person from pavilion number four. It should be a member of some aristocratic family.


    "Humph!" Three hundred thousand! " An old but very dignified voice came from room number 1.


    "Four hundred thousand!" Suddenly, a lazy voice came from the second pavilion. He had not made a move in the second pavilion, but now he had raised the price to 400,000 yuan! It seemed that this person was indeed rich.


    "Four hundred thousand!" Yan Huan was shocked and actually shouted out loud.


    Luo Yi laughed: "Young Hero Cheng, what are you surprised about a trifling four hundred thousand? This sword manual''s price could be said to be very low. Initially, I had agreed with the few higher-ups in the pavilion that the starting price for this sword manual would be five hundred thousand yuan, and each bid increase should not be less than one hundred thousand. In the end, Patriarch Qi himself set a price and the auction price was only set at thirty thousand. Even the price that was raised dropped directly to ten thousand. "


    Luo Yi shook the green jade teacup in his hand and then gulped the tea down, continuing, "I wonder why Ancestor is doing this? If this sword manual is taken to the Heavenly Cloud Auction, it would probably be sold for tens of millions. "


    "Over ten million!" This is such a big deal! " Yan Huan muttered in his heart.


    "Five hundred thousand!" The old man in room one called out again.


    Yan Huan smiled and sighed. She continued, "These people are really desperate. They stole their heads here just for a treasure. Sigh! However, it was no wonder that they acted this way. If they wanted to survive in this cruel cultivation world, they would have to constantly obtain strength and continuously break through levels, constantly surpassing them. The road of Immortal cultivation was a path of no return. Once one embarked on it, there would be no retreat. "Ai ¡­"


    The two of them had long been attracted by the Treasure Auction and simply ignored it as they talked to themselves.


    At this moment, the price had already been raised to one million from the person in pavilion number 2. The old man in pavilion number 1 fell silent. It seemed like one million was his limit.


    "Good!" Since no one else is bidding, congratulations to the guest in pavilion number 2 for buying the finale treasure of this Treasure Auction, The Ten Heaven-Soaring Swords. " Qi Meichu said loudly.


    When Yan Huan saw that the auction was over, she stood up and said, "Senior Luo, the auction is over. It''s time for me to return. It will be my Freezing Moon Hall''s disciple test in five days. I must hurry back to attend it.


    When Luo Yi heard this, he hurriedly said, "Since that''s the case, Young Hero, please do as you please."


    "Alright, then the kid will leave first. Senior, we will meet again in the future. " Yan Huan cupped his fists towards Luo Yi, and Luo Yi also returned the gesture. Yan Huan then turned to look at Tie Hanshuang. Luo Yi was a smart guy, he knew that he wouldn''t be changing his mind, so he walked out of the room, while Yan Huan and Tie Ningshuang didn''t stop him.


    Yan Huan clasped her fists and said to Tie Ningshuang, "Yan Huan has the honor of getting to know this lady. "Now that my sect has matters to attend to, I will have to go back. Lady, if fate wills it, we will meet again!"


    Tie Ningshuang also returned the salute and said, "See you later if fate wills it." In his heart, however, he was thinking, "Why isn''t Yan Huan giving me that jade hairpin yet?"


    Yan Huan smiled at Tie Ningshuang before turning around and walking out. Seeing that it was too inconvenient for her to stop him, she sat down bitterly to console herself. Perhaps he had forgotten.


    At this moment, Yan Huanhuan suddenly heard a sound from the pearl curtain. She thought it was a sound of joy as she hurriedly turned her head to look, only to see it was actually Luo Yi. Her heart chilled as she greeted him, calling him Uncle Luo.


    Luo Yi didn''t know what had happened to the two of them, but he understood a little when he saw Tie Hanshuang''s expression. He shook his head and said, "Miss Tie, I was outside just now and someone reported to me that your father, Lord Tie Nan Shan, informed me and the higher-ups of the Aura Pavilion that he wanted you to go back."


    Tie Ningshuang''s expression changed, and she unhappily replied, "Oh." Then he saluted to Luo Yi with a bitter face and said, "Uncle Luo, I''ll be going now. Thank you for your hospitality." He then walked out as well.


    As for Yan Huan, after he left Shang Qiu City, he walked in the direction of Zi Han Mountain. When he reached a dense forest, he suddenly frowned, stopped his steps, took out the "Cold Rain Sword" and said, "The one who is following me, please come out! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless! " With that, he spun the sword in his hand.


    As soon as Yan Huan finished speaking, an azure-dressed youth walked out from the shadows. The youth wore a green jade hairpin, his black hair fluttering in the wind. A smile hung on the corners of his mouth, and he looked very handsome. The youth looked Yan Huan up and down with a puzzled expression. He then shook his head and said, "When did a disciple of the Frigid Sky Sect produce such a powerful character like you?"


    Yan Huan''s expression did not change as he looked at the sword in the young man''s hand. It was actually the "Ink Snake". He then looked at the young man and asked, "You must be the one from pavilion number 2, right? May I know why you are looking for me? "


    "How rude! Don''t you know to greet your senior first? "Fine, I''ll go first then. My name is Ouyang Mo Xuan, what about you?" As the youth in cyan spoke, his tone was full of ridicule, making it hard to discern his mood.


    "My name is Ying Huanhuan." Yan Huan said with a smile.


    "Hahahaha!" A burst of laughter sounded as soon as he finished speaking. Hahaha! I originally wanted to split my forces to deal with the two of you, but now, the two of you actually bumped into each other. "Fine, it just so happens that I don''t have to use my hands anymore." Yan Huan and Ouyang Mo Xuan glanced at one another.


    He saw a young man in purple clothes walking out from a secluded area. It was the young man from the thirty-seventh pavilion in the Treasure Auction Hall. The young man held a paper fan and had an evil smile on his face. Behind him was a group of people, estimated to be more than 20. Most of them were at the Zhenqi realm or the Divine Martial Realm, and one of them was at the True Qi realm.


    "Neither of you will leave today! However, if you kneel down right now and obediently hand over the two swords and the sword manual, I can consider sparing your lives. Young Master, I am very merciful. " The young man looked at the two and said with an evil smile.


    Ouyang Mo Xuan took a sudden step forward and his aura instantly surged. The clouds in the sky changed color in an instant and the surrounding trees moved without any wind. A huge pressure came crashing down. The purple-clothed youth''s expression changed. With a flick of his fan, a wave of energy above the Astral Qi instantly condensed into an eggshell like protective shield to resist this power.


    "You want to block my mana with a mere spiritual energy?" Ouyang Mo Xuan coldly snorted as the might of his mana increased once again. This time, he simply condensed a huge palm into a palm and pressed it down on the purple-clothed youth.


    Yan Huan frowned as he calculated in his heart. One of them was in the divine ability realm while the other was in the Spirit Channeling realm. Both of their cultivation levels were higher than mine. I had no chance of winning against them. However, that Ouyang Mo Xuan didn''t seem to have any ill intentions towards me. On the contrary, he would help me, so I wasn''t too worried.


    The giant palm suddenly slapped down and shattered the protective barrier. The purple-clothed youth''s expression changed greatly as he waved his fan once more and shouted, "Spirit Demon Annihilation!" A powerful force surged out to block the gigantic palm, but it was only able to hold on with great difficulty.


    The group of people behind the young man exclaimed, "Gongzi", and hurriedly moved to save him. Ouyang Mo Xuan harrumphed coldly. His eyes flickered as he looked at the crowd. In an instant, a powerful might surged through them. The few people at the front were immediately sent flying away by the force. The people at the back also fell to the ground as they cried out.


    Ouyang Mo Xuan laughed coldly and said contemptuously, "A bunch of ants have come to throw their lives away!" Then he looked at the violet-clothed young man and said with a teasing tone, "Young people these days are really rude. They don''t even know how to greet their seniors. "Brat, today, I will help your father teach you how to be a good person!"


    And then, his right palm suddenly slapped out, and a giant mana hand howled towards the violet-robed youth. The violet-robed youth stared at that giant palm of Immortal energy, and his pupils contracted. He was currently suppressed by Ouyang Mo Xuan''s aura to the point that he couldn''t move at all. He didn''t have any excess spiritual energy to defend against this large palm.


    At this critical moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the purple-clothed youth. The figure threw out a punch, and a blood-red mana gushed out to counteract the large mana hand. Yet another person of the Divine Abhijina Realm! That figure withdrew his fist and with a jolt, he released a wave of might, actually clashing against Ouyang Mo Xuan''s might.


    After the violet-clothed youth lost the pressure from Ouyang Mo Xuan''s aura, he let out a sigh of relief and straightened his body. It was just that at this moment, his smile was no longer on his face. Instead, it had turned into an expression of rage.


    "Hmm?" Ouyang Mo Xuan looked at the figure. It was none other than Uncle Hong!


    Yan Huan walked up and stood beside Ouyang Mo Xuan. She bowed and complimented him, "Senior Ouyang is so impressive. With just a simple trick, you managed to cause this old fogey to appear." It turned out that Ouyang Mo Xuan was aware of Uncle Hong''s existence.


    Ouyang Mo Xuan laughed, "Hahaha! This old fogey is hiding in the dark because he wants to find an opportunity to ambush us. What a pity! This young man is too weak, he can''t hold me back at all. " Ouyang Mo Xuan looked at the violet-robed young man and shook his head.


    At this moment, the group of people who were struck down by Ouyang Mo Xuan''s gaze all stood up and gathered around the violet-robed youth. Both sides were at loggerheads, and they were ready to fight.


    After all, look at Chapter 31.

 C31

    "What is it? Are they going to make a move? " Ouyang Mo Xuan asked as he looked indifferently at the purple-clothed youth.


    The young man seemed to be afraid and did not reply. On the contrary, Uncle Hong took a step forward and said with a cold expression: "You actually dare to attack our young master and call me an old ghost! He was tired of living! Right now, before I get truly angry, quickly kneel down.


    Ouyang Mo Xuan sneered. He tilted his head slightly, narrowed his left eye, and said, "Oh? He actually told me to kneel! Is this the first time I''ve heard this? Speak! How do you want to die? Oh no. Tell me your names first, I will not kill the nameless one under my sword. Before that, I''ll let you all know what''s going on. My name is Ouyang Mo Xuan. Remember, you died under my sword. "


    Uncle Hong stepped forward and disdainfully said: "You think you can kill me?" However, just as Uncle Hong finished speaking, Ouyang Mo Xuan disappeared in an instant and reappeared behind Uncle Hong in the next moment. Dark Snake was halfway out of its scabbard, and the cold blade was like a venomous snake staring at its prey.


    Ouyang Mo Xuan indifferently said, "Can I kill you?"


    Uncle Hong smiled. "I don''t think so." As he spoke, Uncle Hong had also disappeared. In the next moment, he appeared behind Ouyang Mo Xuan. "Kid, you''re still a little too young to compete with me in speed!"


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Ouyang Mo Xuan appeared behind Uncle Hong''s back out of nowhere. Uncle Hong''s eyes turned cold. He didn''t think that he would be toyed with by a little kid. He then moved his body and disappeared. Ouyang Mo Xuan''s body moved as well and he disappeared from the sight of the crowd once more.


    In the next moment, the figures of the two appeared in the sky. Both of them punched each other at the same time. A huge mana fluctuation came over and both of them retreated.


    Ouyang Mo Xuan stood in the air and said, "Old ghost, how is it?" Can you tell me your names now? " Uncle Hong laughed coldly and said, "Brat, since you insist on knowing our names, there''s no harm in telling you our names. The one below is the young master of the Central Continent''s Lee family, Li Xiuming! "


    "Oh? The young master of the Li family. What a joke, the Li family is considered one of the biggest families in the central continent with hundreds of young masters. This Li Xiu Ming''s cultivation is only at the Spirit Realm, so it doesn''t matter even if I kill him. " Ouyang Mo Xuan said as he looked at Li Xiu Ming.


    "You! "You''re courting death!" Li Xiu Ming was enraged. He pointed his fan at Ouyang Mo Xuan and shouted, " Our Lee family is ranked in the top ten of the central continent! You want to kill me? Just based on those words alone, you can forget about leaving this place alive today! "


    Ouyang Mo Xuan''s eyes suddenly turned sharp as he said, "Didn''t anyone tell you to be courteous?" Is this how you speak to senior? " After which, he dashed down, and with a jolt, Uncle Hong stopped Ouyang Mo Xuan.


    Li Xiu Ming said, "Uncle Hong, you and I will capture Ouyang Mo Xuan together. Other people, kill this disciple of the Freezing Sky Clan for me! "The Frigid Sky Sword Sect, I will destroy it sooner or later!" This Li Xiu Ming seemed to have some deep grudge with the Frigid Sky Sword Sect.


    "Yes sir!" More than twenty of them roared and rushed at Yan Huan. Yan Huanhuan held the Cold Rain Sword horizontally in his hand, not fearing in the slightest the attacks from these twenty plus people.


    Li Xiuming''s body suddenly charged up as he waved his fan to release a wave of spiritual energy to attack Ouyang Mo Xuan. Uncle Hong also sent out a punch, sending out a violent force towards Ouyang Mo Xuan. Ouyang Mo Xuan''s face remained impassive as he slowly said, "Looks like I''ll have to use my sword today. I should test the power of this Ink Serpent Sword."


    Ouyang Mo Xuan shouted, "Come at me!" After that, he pulled out his sword and a black sword qi shot out. This was the power of Ink Snake! Ouyang Mo Xuan waved his sword in a reincarnation cycle and slashed down. Black sword energy shot out in a dense barrage, instantly defeating Uncle Hong and Li Xiu Ming''s attacks.


    Meanwhile, Yan Huan was also facing that group of people. Yan Huan''s sword controlled the Coiling Dragon zhen Qi. At first, it was still a little obscure, as the sword Qi and zhen Qi could not coordinate with each other. However, after a few times, the coordination between the sword Qi and zhen Qi had become very familiar. Yan Huan''s expression changed. Every time she slashed out her sword, it would bring along a blood-red flower. In just three rounds, there were only a dozen or so people left.


    Yan Huan sheathed her longsword behind her back and stared coldly at the dozen men. The dozen men also stared fearfully at Yan Huan. The one leading them was at the Divine Energy level. He had also made his move just now, but Yan Huan''s sword sliced through his Divine Energy and killed one of the people beside him. At this moment, he was also shocked at the strength of the youth in front of him.


    He coldly asked, "Young man, I am Li Mang, one of the Li Clan''s thirty-six Heavenly Dipper Sovereigns. What''s your name?"


    Yan Huan said, "The Freezing Sky Clan''s Palace Master, Yue Han Hall''s disciple, will be happy to see you."


    "Thank you." The leading man clenched his fists and chanted Yan Huan''s name again. He then fiercely said, "Then you can go to hell!" And then, a fist came smashing down. When Yan Huan saw that that person was empty-handed, she kept her sword and stood at her original spot.


    Li Mang saw that Yan Huan was actually standing there without moving. He could not help but get angry, and his fists became even fiercer. The fist hit Yan Huan''s Purple Dragon zhen Qi. Yan Huan did not move her body at all. On the contrary, Li Mang was pushed back by the vibration caused by the Purple Dragon zhen Qi.


    Yan Huan sneered. His body suddenly flashed and appeared in the middle of that group of people. His ten fingers moved consecutively as streams of Flying Rain-Dragon zhen Qi shot out and wrapped around those dozens of people. Yan Huan''s hand moved extremely quickly. The dozen plus people plus Li Mang did not even have a chance to react. Seeing that Yan Huan had disappeared, Li Mang hurriedly turned around to look.


    He happened to see the group of people being tied up by the Flying Rain-Dragon zhen Qi. Li Mang hurriedly went to save them. Yan Huan gave him a cold smile as he released the Coiling Dragon zhen Qi from his hands. In the blink of an eye, a huge coiling dragon condensed in the air and swept towards those ten over people. Those people had their hands and feet tied up by the Flying Rain-Dragon zhen Qi, and were unable to fight back at all.


    The enormous coiling dragon''s body began to swim around the two of them. It immediately climbed onto their bodies and began to wrap around them. Yan Huan raised her palm and clenched it tightly. The coiling dragon shrunk its body and the two of them screamed out in pain as they were turned into dregs by the coiling dragon! After the Coiling Dragon had killed the two of them, it actually began to roam about for the others.


    Seeing this scene, Li Mang was enraged. His right fist drew a perfect curve in the air as he threw a punch towards the coiling dragon. Evil Dragon! Die! "Heavenbreaker stance!" Li Mang was quite smart and knew that Yan Huan''s protective zhen Qi was strong, so he attacked the coiling dragon first. Li Mang''s fist landed on the coiling dragon, shattering it into pieces.


    Yan Huan knitted his brows. His left hand turned into a palm and suddenly flew towards Li Mang. The azure dragon''s zhen qi layer pressed down. Li Mang hurriedly used his backhand to move the True Qi to block it.


    Azure Dragon zhen Qi was famous for its speed, while Raindragon zhen Qi was famous for its flexibility. Coiling dragon zhen Qi, on the other hand, gathered power, defense, and speed; it was as flexible as the supreme zhen Qi, and its quality even exceeded that of ordinary gale qi.


    Li Mang gradually recovered and pushed forward. Yan Huan''s Azure Dragon zhen Qi was broken through. Li Mang rotated the True Divine Spirit in his right fist and struck out towards Yan Huan. This time, Yan Huan did not use the Purple Dragon True Qi to protect herself, because although the Purple Dragon True Qi''s defense could allow her to remain undefeated, it could not allow her to win.


    Yan Huan wanted to take the initiative and attack, and kill Li Mang!


    Yan Huan circulated the Azure Dragon zhen Qi, and just before Li Mang''s fist arrived, it disappeared in front of Li Mang. In the next moment, Yan Huan appeared behind Li Mang. The Coiling Dragon zhen Qi instantly covered Li Mang''s body, and a huge coiling dragon was formed. It opened its mouth and roared angrily as it was about to devour Li Mang.


    Li Mang''s expression changed, and then his entire body''s aura converged onto his fists. His fists turned black in an instant, and he said in a deep voice: "Huanhuan, you actually forced me to this step, fine, today I''ll kill you! Take my unparalleled punch, I learned this punch from an ancient book. Those who have seen this punch of mine, are already dead! You are no exception! Die! "


    Take my strongest move!" "The Iron Blood Apocalypse!" Li Mang roared angrily. The True Divine Spirit around his body turned into many True Divine blades that flew in the air randomly. In an instant, the coiling dragon was crushed into pieces by the True Divine Spirit Qi. "The black Astral Qi had actually turned this entire space black. With a single punch, sand and rocks flew everywhere, and the earth quaked and the mountains quaked.


    When Yan Huan saw the power of this punch, she could not help but frown. She thought to herself that this was definitely not going to work. She had to think of a way to receive this punch head on.


    Yan Huan circulated the Azure Dragon''s true qi and disappeared in front of Li Mang in a flash. Li Mang loudly shouted, "Do you really think your speed is that fast?" Following which, the fist aura chased after Yan Huan. The speed of this punch was actually not any slower than Yan Huan''s.


    Yan Huan was shocked. If she did not have the advantage in speed, then this punch would be unavoidable. Yan Huan continued to dodge while Li Mang continued to chase. Yan Huan''s gaze flickered as she swept past the tip of the rain sword. She unfurled the rain sword before turning around and slashing out with it. Yan Huan wanted to use this opportunity to drain Li Mang''s strength from his fist.


    Li Mang saw the sword light attack and waved his iron fist. The real iron fist was able to destroy that sword light in an instant. Yan Huan''s sword slashed out again, but when Li Mang saw Yan Huan''s sword coming towards him, the corners of his mouth twitched. With a flash of his body, he disappeared from Yan Huan''s sight. Now that Yan Huan''s sword had been hacked out, it was equivalent to Yan Huan being riddled with flaws and being unable to defend at all.


    The next moment, Li Mang appeared on the left side of Yan Huan and threw out a punch with all of his strength. Yan Huan could only channel his Purple Dragon zhen Qi as he braced himself to counter this punch. However, it couldn''t withstand it at all!


    Li Mang''s fist landed squarely on Yan Huan''s Purple Dragon True Qi. Yan Huan''s Purple Dragon True Qi was instantly dispersed. His entire body was also blasted away, knocking over five or six trees in a row before he finally crashed into a towering tree. Yan Huan vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. She clutched her chest as her rain sword fell to the side.


    Li Mang''s feet stopped moving and he once again dashed towards Yan Huan. His fist had once again turned black. Li Mang shouted, "Go to hell!" Yan Huan climbed up and leaned against the large tree as she panted heavily. Li Mang''s punch just now had caused him to suffocate. When Yan Huan saw Li Mang charging towards her once again, she lightly sighed and actually closed her eyes.


    Just as Li Mang''s punch was about to reach her, Yan Huan suddenly opened her eyes. Her right hand slapped on the tree and her body glided to the right. Li Mang''s punch landed on that towering tree. That tree actually shook a bit before it exploded with a "peng" sound!


    Yan Huan dragged her body to the side of the Cold Rain Sword, and then she controlled her Raging Dragon Qi to grab the Cold Rain Sword. At this moment, Li Mang had once again caught up to him. However, the fist force was not that fierce. It seemed that he could not use this move any longer.


    Yan Huan slammed her left hand on the ground and stood up. The longsword in her right hand executed Wandering Dragon and led the phoenix with one move. Although Li Mang''s fists were ferocious, they lacked a spiritual spirit. Yan Huan saw this point and used the move of ''Travelling Dragon and Phoenix'', wanting to lead the way for this spiritless astral energy.


    Sure enough, Yan Huan''s thoughts were not wrong. When this True Qi met with Yan Huan''s True Qi, it did not result in a destructive strike. On the contrary, it had been reduced by nearly half of Yan Huan''s True Qi''s strength.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Li Mang''s left hand shook a little and his right hand quickly retreated. Yan Huan also withdrew her sword. The two of them looked at each other as they prepared for the next battle.


    And the great battle in the sky was even more intense.


    Ouyang Mo Xuan fought two alone without fear. As he brandished the Ink Snake in his hand, he was able to wield it with ease. The killing techniques of the two of them were intertwined, and the fact that Ouyang Mo Xuan could always avoid danger in times of crisis was a testament to his astonishing strength.


    Li Xiuming gradually lost his patience. He wanted to end this battle quickly, but he didn''t expect Ouyang Mo Xuan to be so difficult to deal with. Li Xiu Ming finally could not hold it in anymore. He turned the fan in his hand in a circle and then threw it out. The paper fan rotated and sent waves of powerful spiritual energy towards Ouyang Mo Xuan.


    After all, look at chapter 32.

 C32

    Li Xiuming flew out of his folding fan. His fingers moved continuously as he made many gestures. Immediately, all of the spiritual energy in his body began to boil. It seemed that Li Xiuming was going to use his killing move. The spiritual energy in his body started to gather in his hands, gradually forming a large seal. Li Xiuming''s eyes were bloodshot as he looked at Ouyang Mo Xuan. After letting out a miserable laugh, he shouted, "Divine Demon Seal of Chaotic World!"


    In the next moment, Li Xiuming''s entire body exploded towards Ouyang Mo Xuan. It turned out that the folding fan was only meant to distract Ouyang Mo Xuan''s attention from the fact that his current attack was a fatal one!


    When Uncle Hong saw Li Xiuming rush out, he hurriedly activated his mana and sent a punch towards Ouyang Mo Xuan.


    Ouyang Mo Xuan was facing three enemies at once, but he wasn''t nervous at all. Instead, he kept the sword back into its scabbard and bent down. He placed his right hand on the hilt of the sword and smiled.


    Uncle Hong frowned when he saw Ouyang Mo Xuan''s actions, as though he had thought of something. However, Li Xiu Ming thought that Ouyang Mo Xuan really looked down on him. He was furious and sped up as he shouted, "Go to hell!" The gigantic demon imprint in Li Xiuming''s palm suddenly flew towards Ouyang Mo Xuan, as if an ancient emperor had sealed him with an Imperial Jade Seal.


    Uncle Hong suddenly shouted, "Young Noble, quickly stop, this is the Ouyang Aristocrat Clan''s ultimate attack, the Sword Drawing Arts! You can''t defeat him, he''s someone from the Ouyang Aristocrat Clan! " Uncle Hong shouted and sped up in an attempt to save Li Xiu Ming.


    Li Xiu Ming was shocked to hear Uncle Hong''s voice, but it was only shock. The person in front of him was actually a member of the Ouyang Aristocrat Clan, one of the ten great clans of the Immortal World. This was one of the ten great families of the Immortal World, not one of the ten great families of the Central Continent.


    The ten great families of the Immortal World were the Dongfang Family, Shangguan Family, Nangong Family, Yangyun Family, Imperial Family, Ji Family, Fu Family, Xuan Family, Xuanyuan Family, and Ouyang Family. These ten clans were all very powerful in Ling Xiaotian, and were all kings of the Immortal World. Of course, with the appearance of these aristocratic families, there were also many major sects in the Immortal World, such as the Nine Heavens of the Central Continent.


    Most of these sects and families came from Ling Xiao Tian. In order to expand their influence, they sent their clansmen and disciples to Yun Xiao Tian and Zi Xiao Tian to reproduce or establish their own sect. There were still some sects or aristocratic families that expanded upwards from Zi Xiao Tian. Perhaps, there was still the Freezing Sky Clan in Yun Xiao''s sky. Since Zi Han Tian had already reached the Second Sky, as long as he was strong enough, he could start his own sect.


    Li Xiu Ming had always been a proud and arrogant person, so how could he give up without a fight? Even after hearing Uncle Hong''s words, the giant seal in his hands did not stop. He still slammed the seal down. As a young lord, he was used to being domineering. When others were afraid of his strength, he would also follow them. As time passed, he would naturally think that his strength was too strong and overbearing.


    The top of Ouyang Mo Xuan''s head darkened and the huge "Divine Demon Seal" was about to land. The smile on Ouyang Mo Xuan''s face widened as he forcefully retracted his sword. His entire body''s mana was focused on the Ink Serpent Sword as a ray of sword light pierced through the darkness.


    "In the Primal Chaos of the world, I shall give you light with my sword. I said the Pure River Mountain! "


    "Ouyang Mo Xuan slashed apart the gigantic Divine Demon Seal and then slashed out again towards Li Xiu Ming. This sword was a killing sword, a Nirvana Sword!" Pure River Mountain! expel the darkness! " Having his Divine Demon Seal destroyed by Ouyang Mo Xuan, Li Xiu Ming did not have the time and strength to gather spirit again. At this moment, he was already defenseless and unavoidable. He could only wait for the arrival of the Death God''s Sword!


    At the last moment, Li Xiu Ming was still alive. Uncle Hong''s punch had saved him. Uncle Hong punched out with his ultimate move, desperately blocking Ouyang Mo Xuan''s sword of absolute death. However, the two of them were beaten up by Ouyang Mo Xuan''s'' Pure Mountain River '', causing their blood to flow in chaos. Their energy was scattered and they fell directly onto the ground, creating a large crater as they kicked up a cloud of dust.


    At this moment, the great battle of Yan Huan had begun once again.


    Yan Huan had been wounded by Li Mang''s "Iron-Blood Armageddon Fist Technique". Fortunately, the Purple Dragon zhen Qi had been extremely profound, so Yan Huan had not sustained any major injuries. As long as he recuperated for a few days, he would be able to fully recover. Although Yan Huan was injured, the injury was worth it as he had already found the weakness of the "Iron-Blood Fist Technique of the Last Phase".


    Every single technique needed to maintain a balance between strength and spirituality. Once this balance was broken, this cultivation technique would be easy to break! This "Iron-Blood Fist Technique" had broken this balance. It placed too much emphasis on strength and led to a lack of spirituality. However, this was most likely due to the fact that this fist technique was incomplete. Otherwise, there would definitely be a supplementary cultivation method.


    However, Yan Huan didn''t need to care about the supplementary cultivation method. In any case, Li Mang had never learned it. What Yan Huan needed to do now was to kill Li Mang! This time, Yan Huan decided to seize the initiative.


    Yan Huan''s long sword flashed as it thrust towards Li Mang. Li Mang channeled his Steel Fist Astral Energy into his feet as he punched towards the tip of the sword. Yan Huan suddenly swung out her long sword, and with a perfect arc, the sword flew around Iron Fist. Yan Huan also moved to the side, dodging Li Mang''s iron fist. The Cold Rain Sword curved in an arc and flew back, piercing towards the back of Li Mang. This was because Yan Huan was controlling the Cold Rain Sword with his Raindragon zhen Qi.


    Li Mang seemed to have been prepared for a long time. The astral energy around his body shook violently, and the Cold Rain Sword was repelled. Seeing this, Huanhuan faintly smiled, and with a fierce dash, she appeared in front of Li Mang''s fist strike. She then turned her back, taking the opportunity to receive Li Mang''s fist strike and fiercely throwing it forward. Li Mang had eaten a perfect shoulder throw!


    So it turned out that Yan Huan had already planned this long ago. He had deliberately used the rain sword''s attack to lure Li Mang away from the punch''s Supreme Force, so he could take advantage of this opportunity!


    Li Mang took a shoulder throw and stood up angrily like a carp. And now that Yan Huan''s sword had arrived, Li Meng hurriedly activated his Supreme Qi to protect himself. Yan Huan fiercely stabbed out with her long sword, but it was blocked by Li Mang''s astral energy, making it difficult to advance even half an inch! Li Mang took the opportunity to slow down and punch out.


    Yan Huan''s sword flashed as she hurriedly retreated. Li Mang chased after her. Yan Huan moved his sword and once again used "Wandering Dragon led the phoenix". The true qi met Li Mang''s black astral energy and once again sucked in the black true qi, dragging it backwards.


    Li Mang was shocked and quickly withdrew the black aura from his right fist and switched it to his left. When Yan Huan saw this, he suddenly thrust his sword forward. The sword shot straight towards Li Mang. Li Mang quickly dodged, but it was too late. A long bloody wound appeared on his right arm. The rain sword was also nailed to a tree.


    Li Mang licked the blood on his right arm. Annoyed, he raised his left fist and dashed towards Yan Huan. Yan Huan was greatly shocked. She controlled the Azure Dragon''s true qi and dodged to the left of Li Mang. Li Mang had already expected this. With a turn of his body, his right fist drew out a full circle like a strong bow, and then he threw out a punch. Yan Huan didn''t have time to control the Purple Dragon True Qi. She could only raise her arms in front of her head and throw a punch with both arms. Yan Huan''s entire body flew out and crashed into a tree, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Luckily, he couldn''t use "Iron-Blood Apocalypse" with this punch. Otherwise, Yan Huan would have died by now.


    However, this was not the time to rejoice because Li Mang had already rushed towards Yan Huan. A black aura surged towards Yan Huan, but the corners of her lips twitched. Did he have some tricks up his sleeves?


    However, he didn''t do anything. He just controlled the Purple Dragon True Qi to protect his entire body. Seeing Yan Huan like this, Li Mang secretly rejoiced in his heart. It seemed that this boy had no other choice but to defend himself.


    Li Mang''s fist landed on Yan Huan''s Purple Dragon True Qi, causing the tree behind Yan Huan to explode. Yan Huan also fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. The Purple Dragon True Qi also began to crack. Yan Huan''s expression did not change. She wiped away the blood on the corner of her mouth and smiled evilly at Li Mang.


    Li Mang saw that Yan Huan was actually smiling and asked doubtfully in his heart, "Stinky brat, what are you laughing at?"


    However, Yan Huan smiled without saying a word.


    Li Mang was infuriated. He stomped his foot on Yan Huan''s chest and waved his iron fist again as he roared, "Kid, let''s see if you can still withstand this punch of mine with a smile!" The iron fist suddenly dropped down, but ¡­


    Just as the iron fist landed, a sword light suddenly flashed by. A sword ruthlessly pierced through Li Mang''s body. Li Mang screamed miserably as his eyes widened. He was carried away by the sword and finally nailed to a large tree.


    Yan Huan slowly got up and walked over while clutching his chest. Li Mang''s lips quivered and blood poured out of his mouth. Yan Huan walked over to him and sneered, "Didn''t you ask me what I was laughing about? I''m just laughing at how stupid you are to the point that you don''t even know that you''re going to die! "


    Li Mang asked intermittently, "How ¡­" What... "You do?"


    The corner of Yan Huan''s eyes moved. She moved closer to Li Mang and asked, "How could it be?" Why not! You are too smart! You''ve seen my Imperial Sword Technique many times, and you''re still not prepared for it! My Raindragon zhen Qi has always been wrapped around the sword! I''ll be back as soon as I pull it! Idiot! Do you think I didn''t expect your punch? I let you hit me on purpose. How else could I have dodged to the left twice? "


    Yan Huan suddenly pulled out her sword and Li Mang fell to the ground with a thud. Yan Huan raised her sword and closed her eyes. With a swoosh, she stabbed the sword into Li Mang''s head and pulled out her sword.


    As for the dozen or so people from that place, they had already been killed by Ouyang Mo Xuan. Uncle Hong and Li Xiu Ming were dressed in rags, and there were still traces of blood on the corners of their mouths. Ouyang Mo Xuan clearly wanted to play around with the two of them. He didn''t make a move and only walked towards them step by step. Uncle Hong placed Li Xiu Ming behind him and retreated step by step.


    Yan Huan was just in time to witness this sight, and with a leap, she arrived by Ouyang Mo Xuan''s side.


    Li Xiuran turned pale with fright when he saw that Yan Huiming had actually appeared. He shouted, "Kid, you can actually kill Li Mang!" Li Xiuming had long heard from the crowd that Yan Huan and Li Mang had gone to fight. Now that Yan Huan had walked out, it proved that Li Mang was dead.


    Li Xiu Ming seemed to have gone insane: "How is this possible? "A brat like you, who''s at the True Qi realm, can actually kill Li Mang, who''s at the True Qi realm. Li Mang''s'' Iron-Blood Armageddon Fist ''is something even I am slightly afraid of, and yet, you actually managed to kill him!"


    There was no reason for him to not be crazy. First, his and Uncle Hong''s attack had been cut apart by Ouyang Mo Xuan''s sword. Now, this Zhen Qi kid had actually killed Li Mang of the Li family''s 36 Heavenly Dipper Sovereigns. Today, he really did have a family background!


    Yan Huan looked at the miserable state the two were in, then looked at the corpses on the ground, then looked at Ouyang Mo Xuan''s indifferent expression and clean clothes. She frowned and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful! One person defeated two people and killed so many of his men. "


    Upon hearing Yan Huan''s words, Ouyang Mo Xuan looked at her and tilted his head. One against twenty. Not only did they kill over a dozen people, they even killed their leader. For someone at the Zhenqi realm to be able to kill a Qi warrior at the True Qi realm, it seems that he is another genius! "


    The two exchanged glances and smiled. Suddenly, he turned to look at the two of them, his gaze sharp and fierce.


    "Kid, do you dare to kill that young master of the Li family?" Ouyang Mo Xuan coldly asked, as if he was a judge trying to sentence Li Xiu Ming to death.


    "I have promised that I would kill people regardless of whether they dare or not. I only ask whether I should kill them or not, and there is only one type of people I don''t kill, and that is innocent mortals. The road of Immortal cultivation is a path of murder; this is the punishment of the heavens. Because we stole the power of heaven, we have to accept this cruel punishment, and this is Sky Law! This person is so arrogant and despotic, he immediately wanted to take my life, so why can''t I take his life? " Yan Huan looked coldly at Li Xiu Ming and said.


    "Good!" Well said! "Since that''s the case, go and kill him. I''ll kill that old ghost!" Ouyang Mo Xuan praised as he turned to Yan Huan.


    After all, look at chapter 33.

 C33

    Yan Huan smiled coldly at Li Xiu Ming, raised his sword, and walked towards him. Uncle Hong stepped in front of Li Xiu Ming and said, "Kid, don''t go astray. He''s a member of the Ouyang Aristocrat Clan, my Li Clan won''t do anything to him. But you''re different, you''re only a disciple of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect. Once you have committed a great sin today, you will not be able to live in the central continent anymore!


    Yan Huan ignored them and continued to walk towards the duo.


    Uncle Hong was enraged and shouted: "Brat, you''re courting death! Do you really think you can walk in front of our young master? " As soon as Uncle Hong finished his sentence, he suddenly threw a punch towards Yan Huan. Yan Huan smiled faintly as her body suddenly and inexplicably disappeared. Uncle Hong was shocked when his punch missed. He looked at his fist in a daze, not expecting that Yan Huan would have such a move.


    Ouyang Mo Xuan was also startled. He was originally going to intervene and stop Uncle Hong, but he didn''t expect that Yan Huan''s methods would be so brilliant that it directly disappeared. Moreover, he didn''t even know how Yan Huan disappeared.


    Actually, Yan Huan used the Celestial Jade to hide her body.


    At this moment, the most nervous person was none other than Li Xiu Ming, because Yan Huan was here to kill him! Now that Yan Huan had disappeared, it was undoubtedly to use some methods to assassinate him. Holding the folding fan, he frowned deeply as he dispersed all of the spirit energy in his body to protect himself.


    At this moment, Yan Huan appeared behind Li Xiu Ming. With a "whoosh", the sound of the sword tearing through the air could be heard. Li Xiu Ming gathered all of his spirit energy behind him without even thinking. When Yan Huan''s sword came into contact with that Spiritual Energy, it was unable to advance even half an inch. Not only that, the Spiritual Energy had also tightly entangled itself around Yan Huan''s sword.


    Li Xiu Ming lightly waved his fan and said with his back facing Yan Huan, "Brat, you think you can kill me?" When Yan Huan heard this, she sneered coldly before disappearing once again. The next moment, he appeared in front of Li Xiu Ming and struck out with his palm.


    Li Xiu Ming was shocked and hurriedly circulated his spirit energy to block it, but how could he block it in such a rush? With a palm strike from Yan Huan, he was forced to retreat, while the rain of swords fell to the ground with a clang. How could Yan Huan be willing to let go of such a good opportunity? He hastily rushed towards Li Xiu Ming. At this moment, his finger was secretly using the Raindragon zhen Qi to draw out the sword, but he did not use his sword to attack.


    Seeing that Yan Huan was chasing after him, Li Xiu Ming immediately used his spirit energy to meet her. The two exchanged a palm strike. Li Xiu Ming remained motionless, while Yan Huan was sent flying backwards. Li Xiu Ming felt that something was wrong. Why did this kid suddenly become so weak? On the other hand, Joy''s lips curled up. It seemed like this trick had succeeded again.


    As expected, when Yan Huanhuan was sent flying backwards, his entire body disappeared once again, and the Cold Rain Sword pierced towards Li Xiu Ming. Li Xiu Ming was shocked and quickly flew out his fan to block the Cold Rain Sword. However, the moment Li Xiu Ming threw out the paper fan, Yan Huan suddenly appeared to Li Xiu Ming''s right. He raised his palm and struck Li Xiu Ming, sending him flying into the air.


    Uncle Hong was shocked and shouted, "Young master!" He was about to fly over and save her, but how could Ouyang Mo Xuan allow him to do so? Ouyang Mo Xuan''s sword slashed out, and Uncle Hong hurriedly dodged it. Ouyang Mo Xuan seized the opportunity to rush to Uncle Hong''s side. The sword suddenly came down. Uncle Hong was greatly alarmed as he shouted, "Blood Burst ¨C escape technique!"


    A layer of blood mist exploded from Uncle Hong''s body. Afterwards, his entire body disappeared into the blood mist. He was casting a spell. Once a cultivator reaches the sacred level, they can learn techniques. Only then would they truly be called cultivators. However, ordinary Divine Abilities cultivators could only cultivate five techniques at most, so Divine Abilities cultivators would usually cultivate some life-saving and life-saving techniques, just like the Blood Explosion Technique.


    However, this type of magic technique had a price to pay. For example, the Blood Explosion technique had a price to pay for lifespan. For some magic techniques, there was the price of having a body damaged, such as giving up an arm.


    Currently, Uncle Hong''s Blood Explosion spell had consumed a hundred years of his life. The lifespan of an ordinary expert of the sacred art realm was around a thousand years. Uncle Hong had already lived for at least four or five hundred years. If he were to give up another hundred years of his lifespan, this old man would no longer be able to step into the unscathed realm! That means he''s going to die if he lives another four hundred years.


    "Humph!" To think that a mere Blood Blast technique would be able to escape from my grasp, aren''t you underestimating me, Ouyang Mo Xuan, a little too much! "Look at my Concealment ¨C Thousand Seals!" When Ouyang Mo Xuan saw this old geezer use Blood Burst to escape, he didn''t think much of it. His hands moved in tandem, forming a series of seals. Following which, every blade of grass and tree for thousands of miles appeared before his eyes.


    Ouyang Mo Xuan''s eyes swept the area and he faintly smiled. "Old bastard!" I''ve found you. Let''s see where you can run to. " He then moved and shouted, "Shadow Tracking ¨C Teleport!" It vanished in an instant. In the next moment, he arrived in front of Uncle Hong.


    The two spells that Ouyang Mo Xuan had executed were actually two different branches of the same spell. It was just like one of the moves in a martial art. This spell was called "Shadow Tracking Technique". It was a tracking spell without a superior. Among these spells, there were: Thousand Seeker *, which was mainly used to search for it; Teleportation *, which was mainly used for moving; Perception *, which was mainly used for sensing.


    Uncle Hong saw that Ouyang Mo Xuan had instantly caught up to him and was momentarily shocked. He shouted, "Ouyang Mo Xuan, don''t you want to die because of me!? If you make me angry, I''ll self-destruct! We''ll both die then! "


    Ouyang Mo Xuan was slightly surprised, but he soon sneered, "You old ghost, you don''t have the guts to practice all these life-saving techniques, you don''t even know the real art of cultivation! You want to self-destruct? "Then, just explode. I want to see how useless your self-destruct will be for me!" The moment Ouyang Mo Xuan''s words landed, his body flew backward and he stabbed his sword toward Uncle Hong.


    Uncle Hong had just lost a hundred years of life and his blood had not recovered yet. He was completely powerless to fight again. He was unable to withstand Ouyang Mo Xuan''s Divine Ghost Sword. When he saw Ouyang Mo Xuan thrusting at him with his sword, he hurriedly dodged. However, there wasn''t enough time. The black ink snake directly pierced Uncle Hong''s right chest, causing him to scream in pain as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Uncle Hong knew that he was doomed today, so he gritted his teeth and shouted, "Self-destruct! "Brat, I will pull you down to hell with me!"


    "Hong!" The huge mana spread out and then closed again. The fierce collision set off a pillar of light, and the mana dispersed again. The huge mana directly blew everything up in the forest to the point where there was nothing left. All the trees were instantly turned to dust by the wind.


    When the Fa Li dissipated, everything returned to its previous tranquility. A figure was still standing there. The man was surrounded by pure light, his lips curled up slightly, and his clothes fluttered in the wind. This person was Ouyang Mo Xuan. He wasn''t dead, and he wasn''t even injured in the slightest.


    Looking at the bleak surroundings, Ouyang Mo Xuan frowned and said, "This damned old fogey actually detonated himself and produced such a great power. If I didn''t have this superior ''Pure Immortal Robe'' artifact and a purple talisman that the old man gave me, I''m afraid I would have already died." Come to think of it, innocence, are you alright? "


    Suddenly, a pure light flashed on Ouyang Mo Xuan''s body, and a lady in white appeared beside him. The girl was very beautiful. Her white hair flowed down her face like moonlight and snow. It was truly breathtaking.


    The woman expressionlessly replied, "With the protection of your old man''s purple Talisman-Dollar, how could I be alright?"


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Ouyang Mo Xuan nodded and said. If you get hurt, I''ll be hurt again. " Ouyang Mo Xuan appeared obedient in front of this woman. This woman was the artifact spirit of this "Pure Immortal Robe". This Pure Immortal Robe was a high-grade great treasure, it could already be considered a true treasure! And only the Ouyang Aristocrat Clan had such a powerful clan.


    Glancing innocently at Ouyang Mo Xuan, he said, "You''ve caused a huge mess this time! How are you going to explain this to the old man when we get back? "


    Ouyang Mo Xuan tilted his head, pinched the tip of his nose and said, "An explanation? What? But to kill a Li family servant and explain it to the old man? This sword manual will have to be explained to this old man. " Ouyang Mo Xuan said as he took out the¡¶ Heaven''s Ten Swords¡·.


    She wasn''t too surprised when she saw this sword manual, because she had already been surprised before. She had been surprised when this sword manual appeared in the Mild Wind Tower. Ling Tian''s Ten Swords should indeed be explained to this old man. It was said that apart from Qian Hanxue, no one had managed to cultivate this peerless sword technique. Now that you''re actually in the tiny central continent, this must not be a simple matter. You need to investigate this thoroughly. "


    Ouyang Mo Xuan nodded his head and suddenly patted his head, "Aiya! How could I have forgotten about that kid! Hurry up, I wonder if that kid killed Li Xiu Ming? However, that boy does have some skill. I believe that Li Xiu Ming should have died by now. "


    With a flash, Ouyang Mo Xuan appeared beside Yan Huan. At this moment, Yan Huan had also finished off Li Xiu Ming. With the Hidden Heaven Jade''s ability coupled with Yan Huan''s own strength, it was a piece of cake for him to kill Li Xiuming, who was severely injured by Ouyang Mo Xuan.


    Ouyang Mo Xuan looked at Li Xiu Ming lying on the ground and smiled. He looked at Yan Huan and said, "Kid, do you know the consequences of this sword strike of yours?" I''m afraid that it''s just as that old fellow said. I''m afraid that you won''t be able to survive in the central continent. "


    Yan Huan kept her sword and looked at Ouyang Mo Xuan. Suddenly, she said, "If I don''t kill him, you''ll probably kill me as well."


    Ouyang Mo Xuan''s face turned cold. He tilted his head and asked, "What did you say?"


    "I said, he, is my vote. If I kill him, you won''t kill me. Although you are a member of the Ouyang Family, you cannot afford to cause too much trouble. You know that this Li Family is no pushover. Although your Ouyang Family is powerful, a strong dragon can''t suppress a local snake, so you want to drag me into the water. The Lee family knows that if I killed Li Xiu Ming, they will definitely target me and not you. Because my backstage isn''t as tough as yours. " Yan Huan said with a straight face.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that to be so smart. Since you''ve seen through it, I have no other choice. Tell me, what do you want? As long as I can do it, I''ll definitely help you. " Ouyang Mo Xuan actually wanted to compensate Yan Huan?


    When Yan Huan heard this, her expression became slightly gentler, and she said indifferently: "Very simple. I only want a Heaven''s End grade panacea. "Also, you have to teach me an absolute art from the Ouyang Family."


    Without even thinking about it, Ouyang Mo Xuan said, "There''s no problem with the Heaven''s End grade healing pills. It was just that the Ouyang Family''s absolute art ¡­ "Brat, since you know it''s an absolute art, why would I teach it to you?"


    "I don''t care, I don''t care about either of these two conditions." Finished speaking, Yan Huan tilted her head.


    "How dare you!" That innocence suddenly jumped out, pointing at Yan Huan and shouted loudly.


    Yan Huan turned her head to look at her innocence. With a frown, she suddenly said, "It''s actually an artifact spirit!"


    "Brat, you don''t need to know what''s good for you! Ouyang Ziyun has already shown you kindness by not killing you, and yet you still dare to ask him for things? You must be tired of living! If he doesn''t kill you, I''ll kill you! " Saying so, she was about to make her move. However, Ouyang Mo Xuan pulled her back and shook his head. He then turned to Yan Huan and said, "Alright, I promise you."


    "Ouyang!" With a frown on his face, innocence shouted. Ouyang Mo Xuan gestured for her to remain silent.


    "Kid, I agree to these two conditions." Then he threw a jade bottle to Yan Huan and said, "This is our Ouyang Family''s secret concoction, the Hundred Blossom Heaven Fragrant Pill. It''s the upper class of the Heaven''s End Healing Medicine! "


    Yan Huan glanced at the jade bottle, and then at Ouyang Mo Xuan. Doubt reflected in her eyes.


    Ouyang Mo Xuan seemed to have understood something and said, "Don''t worry, the medicine is fine. If I want to kill you, I don''t need to use this method."


    Yan Huanhuan thought so as well. Ouyang Mo Xuan''s cultivation was at least a hundred times higher than hers, and if he wanted to kill her, there was no need to do anything about it.


    "Now, I''ll pass on to you my Ouyang Family''s strongest move, the Pure River Mountain." Ouyang Mo Xuan said.


    For further information, see chapter 34.

 C34

    "Pure River and Mountain?" Yan Huan muttered.


    Innocent was shocked. He quickly stopped Ouyang Mo Xuan and asked nervously, "Ouyang, are you crazy? How could you teach this kid "Pure River Mountain"? This is our Ouyang Family''s secret treasure! He couldn''t even learn from some of the Ouyang Family''s concubines! Aren''t you afraid that this old man will punish you? "


    Ouyang Mo Xuan shook his head and said without concealing anything, "This < Pure River Mountain > is extremely difficult to cultivate. I''ve only just comprehended a little of it, so ¡­" Ouyang Mo Xuan turned to look at Yan Huan and smiled, "Kid, how is it? Would you like to learn? If you don''t want to learn this move, I won''t teach you anything else. Now, give me an answer! "


    Yan Huan replied without thinking, "Yes! "Of course!"


    When Ouyang Mo Xuan saw Yan Huan agree so readily, he was greatly astonished. Oh? Since you agreed so readily, don''t you want to think it over carefully? "


    Yan Huan said calmly, "What''s there to consider?" If I don''t study today, I''m afraid our negotiations will break down and I won''t be able to leave. On the other hand, if I learned this book, then our deal would be completed and I would be safe. "Even if I can''t learn it, it doesn''t matter. I''ll just treat it as me witnessing the absolute arts of the Ouyang Family."


    Ouyang Mo Xuan couldn''t help but clap his hands as he listened to Yan Huan''s analysis. Good, good, good! I think you''re a talent, and your future achievements will definitely not be small. Well, I''ll make a good friend today. This is the mental cultivation method and techniques of < Pure River Mountain and River >. Take it. " Ouyang Mo Xuan took out a book from his robes and threw it to Yan Huan. Yan Huan received the letter and stuffed it into her pocket without even looking at it.


    "Alright, the transaction has been completed. I hope that you will still be alive the next time we meet. " Ouyang Mo Xuan said with a cold expression.


    "You don''t have to worry about that, I will naturally be alive and well." Yan Huan smiled faintly. In fact, there was a reason why he proposed to learn the absolute arts of the Ouyang Family. One of the reasons was to enhance his own strength, and the most important reason was to let the Li Family mistakenly believe that he was related to the Ouyang Family. That way, the Li Family would have some scruples about him, and he would be relatively safe!


    Yan Huan''s series of scheming was watertight and had fooled the Ouyang and Li family.


    Ouyang Mo Xuan glanced at Yan Huan before following her to the east. On the other hand, Huan Yi went straight to the west. He didn''t return to the Freezing Sky Sword Sect, but chose a place to treat his injuries. He had just suffered some minor injuries during his battle with Li Mang, and now with the Ouyang Clan''s healing panacea, the Hundred Blossom Heaven Fragrant Pill, he would find a quiet place to treat his injuries.


    Once his injuries had healed and he could take a look at the Ouyang Family''s secret martial art, ''Pure River Mountain''. If he could practice one or two moves, then his chances of defeating He Lin would be even greater! Every second was filled with thoughts of how to defeat He Lin. This man must die!


    Yan Huan arrived at a cave. The sky was already dark. Yan Huan found some firewood and lit a fire in the cave. When everything was finished, Yan Huanhuan sat down cross-legged and began to circulate his true qi slowly. Yan Huanhuan had been injured by Li Mang''s punch earlier in the day, so her qi and blood weren''t flowing smoothly right now. She needed true energy to recuperate. But if he relied on his own true qi to heal his injuries, he wouldn''t be able to recover in ten to fifteen days, let alone true qi.


    Now that he had the pill he stole from Ouyang Mo Xuan, he could reduce the time to a minimum. He estimated that he would be able to recover in at most four hours. However, he couldn''t swallow it directly. The first thing he had to do was to open all of his meridians and meridians. Originally, this was going to be very difficult. However, with the [Circulatory Star Mantra] left behind by Jingwei, this matter had become much simpler.


    Yan Huan only needed about half an hour to complete the [Heaven-Revolving Star Technique]. Then, Yan Huan took out the Hundred Blossom Heaven Fragrant Pill from the jade bottle. The refining process of this pill was extremely complicated. Hundreds of precious herbs had to be collected and refined using martial arts and fire for a full sixty years. During that process, one would have to go through many complicated processes before succeeding.


    Yan Huan swallowed the Tian Xiang Pill and started absorbing the pill with all the Zhen Qi in his body. After two hours, the pill was finally refined. Yan Huan circulated her Zhen Qi and pushed the medicinal power into every acupoint. Another four hours had passed, and Yan Huan had finally refined all of the medicinal power. At this moment, his injuries had completely healed!


    Yan Huan stood up, but the sun was already very high outside. With a wave of his sleeve, Yan Huan extinguished the fire and walked out of the cave. Looking at the mountain range in the distance, he took a deep breath, closed his eyes and slowly enjoyed the refreshing feeling. In fact, Yan Huan was cultivating. The most important part of training was the breathing technique. Yan Huan was sensing the spirit of the world.


    An hour later, Yan Huohuan slowly opened his eyes and took out < Pure River Mountain > from his bosom. He flipped to the first page, where he saw the preface written by an old ancestor of the Ouyang Family. Yan Huan didn''t even look at it and directly picked it up. The next page was about mental cultivation methods. Yan Huan looked at it for a long time, but was unable to understand what the words meant.


    Yan Huan muttered in his heart, "Could it be that this book is fake?" That Ouyang Mo Xuan is lying to me? " But then he thought, "That''s not right! It was impossible for Ouyang Mo Xuan to keep a fake secret manual on him! I must have overlooked something. "


    Yan Huan began to study it once more. However, he still could not understand. Yan Huan always felt that something was missing from this mental cultivation method. However, he just did not know what was actually missing.


    Yan Huan simply scrolled backwards, but after browsing through it, she still couldn''t find what was missing. In a fit of rage, Yan Huan closed the book abruptly and threw it on the ground, scolding, "Damn it! What lousy book is this! "


    Just as Yan Huan threw the book on the ground, a sudden gust of wind blew over and swept up the book. Yan Huan glanced at it and suddenly saw something. Yan Huan quickly picked up the book and flipped to the introduction. It read: Ignorant brat. How dare you not to read your ancestors'' teachings?!


    Yan Huan''s heart skipped a beat as he hurriedly read the preface.


    "A sword is a lethal weapon, while a sword is a Killing technique. But there are good and bad ways to kill people. If the person who is killed is a sinner, then the sword in his hand is the sword that saves people. If the killer is an evil and cruel person, then the sword in his hand is the sword that kills people. Saving people and killing them is all up to you. "


    "Although swordsmanship is a Killing technique, the person who uses the sword can still be a person who doesn''t kill." The living had the same thoughts as the living! I am for the people of the world, I am for the lives of the people of the world. "Sword techniques, clear the universe!"


    ¡ª ¡ª Ouyang Jiexin''s'' Murderous Sword, Save the Swords.'' I am for the people of the world, I am for the lives of the people of the world. "Kill them, save them." Yan Huan repeated these words again and again. It seemed as if she was thinking about something.


    "Killing is saving people. I do not fight for power for my own strength. I only seek peace for the people of the world. My sword is the hope of all living things. Not only in the way of the sword, all martial arts techniques and techniques are all for the sake of all living beings, and are all hope in the eyes of all living beings. " Yan Huan was suddenly enlightened. She hurriedly knelt down, took off her black clothes, and placed the sword manual on her black clothes. Then, she kowtowed three times towards the sword manual.


    Yan Huan respectfully said to the sword manual, "Senior Jianxin, junior is not a member of the Ouyang Family. However, junior has a person that he must defeat, so I was forced to practice this sword art. He had read the monarch''s words today, and it was only natural that he would feel the same way. It is thanks to senior''s teachings that this junior shall use the sword in my hand to find peace and happiness for the rest of the world! "


    Yan Huan immediately got up and flipped open the sword manual again. This time, he finally understood the meaning of this mental cultivation method.


    Yan Huan memorized the mental cultivation method and began to read the next few moves. Yan Huan had never seen anyone''s eyes before and his comprehension ability was extraordinary as well. He managed to memorize all the mental cultivation methods and sword moves in less than an hour.


    The Pure River Mountain was divided into five sword stances. They were: Whirlwind, Chaotic Flows, Rain of Snow, Pure Universe, and Rivers and Mountains still remained. Each stance was divided into nine levels. After reading it, Yan Huan found it very difficult!


    "No wonder Ouyang Mo Xuan said that he only comprehended the basics. I''m guessing that there are less than ten people in the Ouyang Family that managed to reach the Great Perfection Stage in this sword move." Sigh! It''s so hard! " Yan Huan couldn''t help but sigh, but then suddenly changed the topic, "It''s precisely because it''s so difficult that I want to cultivate! If I can reach the second level of the first move, Whirlwind, within four days, I''ll definitely be able to go back and deal with that He Lin. "


    Yan Huan immediately made up her mind and began to train formally.


    One day. Two days. Three days ¡­


    "Sigh!" Three days have passed and I''m still stuck at the first level. "Seeing that she did not make much progress, Yan Huanhuan could not help but sigh." Regardless, although he did not have complete confidence in defeating He Lin, he still had the confidence to win a battle with him. Tomorrow is the day of disciple assessment. I have to go back quickly. "


    After packing her things, Yan Huan ran in the direction of Zi Han Mountain.


    At this moment within the Frigid Sky Sword Sect, Xiao Mu''s mood was extremely low.


    "Tomorrow is the disciple exam, Yan Huan is still not back yet. Does that mean he''s really dead? " Little Mu sat in her room, daydreaming.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Thinking that Yan Huan had returned, Xiao Mu smiled and hurriedly opened the door. Little Mu opened the door and called out with a smile, "Yan ¡­" But before he could finish, his face turned cold. "In front of the door stood a white-clothed youth. He wore a smile on his face and held a long, green sword in his hand.


    Little Mu called out coldly, "Senior Gu."


    Upon seeing the huge discrepancy in Little Mu''s actions, Gu Zhen understood in his heart. Xiao Mu had already ''told'' him about Yan Huan''s situation. (Everything here, if you know about it, you can say it. If you can''t, you can''t) He also knew about the relationship between Xiao Mu and Yan Huan. He didn''t seem to be angry at all and continued to laugh.


    "What is it? "Don''t you welcome me?" The tone of his voice was not one of blame, but of teasing.


    Xiao Mu felt herself lose control and quickly replied, "No, no. Senior Brother, please come in. "


    Xiao Mu turned around and went into the house to pour some tea. Gu Heng followed her into the house.


    "Senior Brother, please have some tea."


    "Thank you, Junior Sister." Gu Heng accepted the tea cup but did not drink it. He placed it on the table and said, "Xiao Mu, I have bad news for you."


    Xiao Mu was just pouring tea when she heard these words. She slowly put down the teapot and turned her head to ask, "Senior Brother, tell me. I was prepared. "


    "He Lin has advanced to the Spirit Realm." Gu Heng slowly said.


    "What?" He broke through his cultivation realm so quickly? " Little Mu was surprised.


    "That''s right. Even the Palace Lord had praised him as a genius who only appeared once in a thousand years. "He broke through to the Spirit Realm in just fifty years, and with this kind of speed, he''s already surpassed the Palace Lord." Gu Heng''s expression did not look good. He Lin had always been domineering, but now that he''d reached the Spirit Realm, it was hard to say what he''d do. Moreover, he had always wanted to take over Little Mu. Now that he had advanced to the Spirit Realm, he would definitely mention this matter to his teacher.


    Xiao Mu chuckled and said: "Even if he has cultivated to the level of Spirit Communication, it is useless. I will not marry him. If he is to suffer, then I will just die! "


    Gu Heng suddenly stood up and shouted: "What nonsense are you saying! Do you know that I''ll be sad if you say that! "


    Xiao Mu was startled and stepped forward. He placed both of his hands on Xiao Mu''s shoulders and looked at her affectionately, "Xiao Mu, don''t worry. Even if it means risking my life, I won''t let He Lin touch you even a little!"


    Xiao Mu looked at Gu Shenwei''s determined eyes and suddenly smiled. Then she smiled faintly and pushed away Gu Heng''s hand, saying: "Senior Gu, thank you. But I can''t let you, because I don''t love you, so I don''t want you to die for me. If you do love me, don''t make me sad for you, okay? "


    To find out what happened next, please look at the next resolution.

 C35

    Looking at Little Mu, this familiar yet unfamiliar junior sister, she suddenly asked, "Little Mu, can I ask you a question?"


    Little Mu nodded at him, but her expression did not relax.


    "Why do you love to talk?" He didn''t seem to be emotional at all. He seemed to be a person who was born with a calm personality, able to remain calm in the face of everything.


    Xiao Mu smiled and said, "At first, I didn''t think that I would fall in love with him. I thought it was just sympathy. But then I realized it wasn''t. When I saw his paranoia, his courage, my whole heart was moved. Sometimes, falling in love with a person is really so simple, maybe it was just that moment of murmuring, that second of looking back, that moment of peace. "


    "After listening to Little Mu''s detailed explanation, Gu Heng let out a long sigh. Sigh! Joy, you are really awesome, my junior sister was taken by you just like that, I really want to see you. However, Little Mu, you''re really cruel. You didn''t even give me a chance to compete fairly. "It seems like I''ve lost from the beginning."


    "Gu Jue turned around and walked out the door." Little Mu, tomorrow is the disciple exam. Rest well. "


    Little Mu looked at Gu Heng''s departing back and silently said, "Senior Gu ¡­"


    "..."


    The sun rose high in the sky, and outside the Moon Freezing Hall, the sound of bells could be heard. This is the Half Moon Bell from the Moon Freezing Hall, it is used to inform the disciples of the gathering. Looks like the time for the disciple examination has arrived.


    As the bell rang, all the disciples of Freezing Moon Hall ran towards the platform. At this moment, there were already seven people seated in the spectator''s grandstand at the front of the platform.


    Hua Taixu was one of them, but he wasn''t sitting in the middle. In the middle of the room sat an old man with a goatee. He had snow-white eyebrows and the ends of his eyebrows were very long. This was an elder of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect. His name was Bai Liancheng and he was nicknamed the White-browed Grandmaster. Hua Taixu was sitting on the right side of Bai Lian City, and on the left side of Bai Lian City was the father of He Lin, He Lin.


    There were around one to two hundred disciples. All of them were dressed in black, embroidered with a bright moon and holding long swords. They stood there orderly without making any noise. It was a magnificent scene. When Bai Liancheng saw this, he smiled and nodded.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man walked up to the stage. This man was an elder of the Freezing Moon Hall.


    There''s always a disciple examination, but this year''s is different, because next year will be the ranking battle for the title that happens once every four years in my Freezing Sky Clan. Every hall will send out one disciple to participate. Therefore, those who win this year''s disciple test will be able to represent our Freezing Moon Hall to participate in the ranking battle for the top spot in the Freezing Sky Sword Sect! "


    Leng Mao paused for a moment before continuing, "So this year, we have decided to give generous rewards to the victor of the disciple test. Reward of a low-grade weapon! "


    At this point, the disciples below the stage could no longer hold themselves back and began to discuss amongst themselves.


    "A legendary weapon!"


    "Hallmaster is really generous, he actually rewarded us with a weapon."


    "Yeah, yeah."


    Coldly smiling, Coldly raising his hand and saying, "Silence, silence." The crowd instantly quieted down.


    "Because this year, we must decide on the strongest disciple, so the Palace Master changed the format of this year''s disciple assessment. In the past, it had always been two or two pairs of battles, but this year, it wasn''t. Hallmaster said that in order to decide the strongest, this year he would fight in the arena! The battle between disciples from the past years to resolve their grudges has also been cancelled. "


    "Now, let me specify the rules. First, they would draw a lot to decide on one person to go up on the arena. Then, the disciples could go up on the arena according to their own circumstances. The winner would continue to go up on the arena, and the loser would be eliminated. Everyone will only have one chance to enter the stage. Alright, now that I''ve read the names, everyone can come up to draw your lots. "


    "He Lin!" Because he was the eldest senior brother, he was the first to draw lots. He Lin was wearing a black robe and a green dragon crown. He held a long black sword in his hand. His expression was cold and he didn''t smile. Even the seven people on the stage were attracted.


    Bai Liancheng nodded and praised, "So this is the son of the same Vice Palace Master? He really was a young genius! "He broke through to the Spirit Realm at such a young age."


    He Tong quickly said, "No, no." My son was just lucky to have cultivated to the Spirit Realm long ago. Elder Bai is too kind. " This guy actually said that it was a matter of luck that his son was able to cultivate. He really knew how to talk.


    Bai Liancheng faintly smiled and said, "It seems that He Lin is the hottest contender for this year''s championship."


    He only smiled, but this time, he didn''t pretend to be humble.


    The disciples below also began to discuss amongst themselves.


    "Senior He Lin''s cultivation has already reached the Spirit Realm. It seems that he will definitely be the champion this time."


    "That''s right, the champion will definitely be him."


    "Sigh, our days are not going well again. This He Lin only knows how to bully people from day to night."


    "That''s right!" Last time, one of his juniors had said something about him behind his back and then been beaten half to a pulp. However, no one in the sect had made a sound. Now that he has achieved Spirit Channeling, there is no one who can cure him. "


    Leng Yue ignored the discussions of the disciples and continued reciting the names.


    "Listen to me."


    "Song Mu."


    "..."


    "Thank you for your promise!"


    One Leng suddenly called out Yan Huan''s name. However, no one stepped forward. Seeing that no one was around, Leng Ying shouted once again, "Thank you for your pleasantries!"


    Upon hearing the name, Xiao Mu''s heart ached and tears threatened to flow from his eyes.


    When He Lin heard this name, the corner of his mouth rose slightly. He had long since known about this matter from his father. He originally wanted to teach this brat a lesson, but now that he was dead, there was no need. Right now, his mind was thinking of how to defeat this group of disciples. Although his cultivation base was the highest, there were still some people that were difficult to deal with. For example, people like him.


    Just as the first name was Yan Huan, Hua Taixu spoke.


    "First Elder Leng, there''s no need to shout. Cheng Huanhuan is already dead." Hua Taixu''s tone was cold, but he was actually blaming himself. Ever since he came back from the mortal world, he was the same as Xiao Mu, always in low spirits. After all, Cheng Huanhuan was his disciple, and he was the one who sent Cheng Huanhuan and Xiao Mu on a mission to the mortal world.


    "Upon hearing Hua Taixu''s words, the group of people turned to look at Leng Ying." Okay. Everyone has received their signatures, so please open them and see what''s written on them. "


    "Hualala!" Everyone opened the lots in their hands.


    "Good!" "Now please sign the person with the gavel on the stage!" Leng Ya announced.


    However, no one went up onto the stage.


    Leng Ya blinked his eyes, then loudly shouted once again: "Disciples who have obtained the gavel, come up on stage!"


    But still no one went onstage.


    Number Leng frowned. Suddenly, he realized something. He took out the signature that belonged to Yan Huan and opened it. Surprisingly, it was written on the surface: "Defend the combat ring!" The corner of Leng Ying''s mouth lifted. He held up the slip of paper and said, "So he is here." All the disciples burst into laughter.


    At this moment, Hua Taixu was getting annoyed. He waved his hand, indicating that he will do as he sees fit.


    Leng Xun nodded his head and looked at the crowd: "In that case, is there anyone willing to defend the battle?" Soldier Leng glanced at everyone.


    Xiao Mu took a step forward and shouted, "Me! I am willing to stand up for you! "


    Soldier Leng tilted his head and looked at Xiao Mu, "Oh? "Since that''s the case, come on up on stage."


    Upon seeing that Xiao Mu was actually going to stand up for him, Gu Zhui hurriedly said: "Wait a moment, Elder Leng, I''m also willing to stand up for you!"


    "Are you willing?" Leng Ying was shocked.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Gu, it''s none of your business. I''ll be the one to guard the Rising Sun Arena." Little Mu said without turning his head around. Elder Leng, first come, first serve. I was the one who had to stand up for Yanyi first, so please let me go onstage. "


    Leng Ya looked at the two of them and spoke to Xiao Mu, "Fine, you can come up now."


    After receiving her thanks, Xiao Mu walked towards the Frigid Moon Stage. But when Xiao Mu walked to He Lin''s side, He Lin actually pulled her back.


    Little Mu looked coldly at He Lin and asked, "What are you planning to do?"


    He Lin gently smiled and said word by word, "Don''t be nervous. However, the two of you are really fun. You always want to stand up for each other. It''s a pity that this kid died, so when I win today, I will ask for your hand in marriage. "When that happens, you''ll be my man!"


    "He Lin, what do you want to do?" Little Mu wanted to speak, but a voice came from behind him.


    "Screech!" Junior Brother Gu Heng, you''re trying to stand up for Little Mu! " he said in a mocking tone.


    "So what if I am?" Gu Heng''s expression was calm as he took a step forward and said to He Lin.


    He Lin''s face turned cold and he slowly spat out a few words, "Then I''ll see you on stage! "Humph!"


    "Let''s meet on the stage. I''m not afraid of you!" He didn''t give in at all.


    "Little Mu, you can go now! Later, I''ll let you see for yourself how I beat your escort! "Hahahaha!" He Lin laughed loudly.


    Gu Heng clenched his fists. He really wanted to fight him right now, but he held himself back.


    Xiao Mu stepped onto the cold moon stage step by step and the disciples below the stage all looked at her.


    When Xiao Mu finally stood on the stage, she looked coldly at the disciples below and announced, "Now, the examination for the disciples of the Freezing Moon Hall will officially begin. Who will be the first to fight?"


    "I''ll do it!" A youth stepped forward. This person''s surname was Yu and he had the word ''seal'' on his name. His current cultivation base was at the Zhenqi realm. This person had cultivated for more than forty years and had reached the Zhenqi realm to this day. Although his talent was not bad, it was inferior to Little Mu''s. It could be said that Little Mu had only used a few years to cultivate her true qi. Of course, Yan Huan had only used three months, and this was considered as being a talent of the devil. There were very few people in the world who were able to do this.


    Yu Feng did not dawdle and flew up onto the stage holding a sword. He cupped his fists and bowed: "Junior Song, I will have to ask for your advice!" Little Mu also clasped her fists and bowed in return.


    Yu Feng suddenly pulled out his sword and thrusted towards Little Mu like lightning. It seemed like he was in a hurry to win, but Little Mu did not move at all. The crowd below the stage saw that Xiao Mu wasn''t dodging at all, and they all thought that he had something up his sleeve.


    When Yu Feng saw that Xiao Mu did not dodge, he was puzzled. However, since the sword had already been drawn, he could not withdraw it just because the opponent did not dodge, right? That would be too embarrassing. Yu Feng continued to stab at Little Mu.


    However, as Yu Feng''s sword got closer and closer, everyone began to feel that something was amiss.


    Hua Taixu was shocked as he hurriedly shouted, "Yu Feng, quickly sheathe your sword. Little Mu wants to die!" As he shouted, he flew off the stage.


    Yu Feng also felt that something was wrong, but when he used all his strength, it was already too late to retract his sword!


    Gu Heng, who was below the stage, also panicked. He was about to take action, but even He Lin frowned and stood up to go save him.


    However, just as Feng Jian was about to pierce Little Mu, a purple colored Zhen Qi barrier appeared, and the sword stopped just like that. Following which, a young man floated into the air and his entire body was suffused with azure zhenqi. The youth grabbed Little Mu''s waist and spun in a circle, bringing her out of the danger zone.


    When Little Mu saw the youth''s familiar face, a smile blossomed on her originally cold face.


    "Huanhuan ¡­" Little Mu called out softly.


    "Little Mu, I''m back." Those six words seemed to be a sentence of love, a sentence that only Little Mu could hear.


    In an instant, the wind blew.

 C36

    Yan Huan, is that really you? "You''re not dead?" Xiao Mu''s eyes were filled with tears as she said with a trembling voice.


    "Of course I''m not dead! "Hee hee ¡­" Yan Xiao said with a smile.


    "You still dare to laugh!?" Do you know how worried I am about you? "I''ve been thinking about you all day, and even my cultivation has fallen, I ¡­" Little Mu said excitedly.


    Yan Huan hugged Little Mu tightly as she looked at her. I know, I know. Because I was thinking about you too, but I didn''t forget to cultivate. Because I know that there is still a woman waiting for me in the distance. She needs my protection! "


    Tears finally fell from Xiao Mu''s eyes. Yan Huan''s hands gently patted Xiao Mu''s back as she consoled, "It''s alright, it''s fine."


    At the side, Yu Feng was already impatient, and said: "Ahh! I say, you two are enough! Are we still going to fight in this arena? "


    Yan Huan looked at Yu Feng and spoke to Xiao Mu, "Xiao Mu, you may leave. This round, let me do it! "


    Little Mu smiled at Yan Huan, saying, "Yan Huan, let me handle this match!" I''ll let you see my strength! "


    Yan Huan looked at Xiao Mu''s confident appearance and said with a grin, "Alright then. You be careful." I''m watching you from below the stage. " Xiao Mu nodded. Yan Huan gave Yu Feng a deep look and walked off the stage.


    As for He Lin, he had been staring at Yan Huan. When Yan Huan stepped down from the stage, he also looked at He Lin. He Lin chuckled and said to Yan Huan, "I didn''t expect you to still be alive. Forget it, since you''re back, I will just spend some effort to send you to hell today! " He Lin spoke neither slowly nor hurriedly, as if it was extremely easy for him to kill Yan Huan.


    As Yan Huan walked down the stage, she said disdainfully, "He Lin, aren''t you saying these words too early? It''s not certain who will win and who will lose. "


    "Oh? I can see that you''re already in the Zhenqi realm. You''ve consecutively risen four levels in three months. This speed is indeed amazing. But I know that this is not your true strength, but the effects of that Martial Saint grade pill. Once the medicinal strength has been exhausted, you will reveal your true strength. " He Lin''s analysis was very clear.


    Yan Huan walked to a seat and sat down. She shook her head and said, "You''re right. The speed at which I advance is all because of that supreme dan bead. However, my strength is something that I''ve worked hard for. As for how much power I have, you''ll know when you get on the stage! "You, He Lin, you''re dead for sure today!" Yan Huan finally revealed a vicious expression.


    "Oh? I really want to know just how strong you are! I hope you won''t disappoint me! " He Lin finally began to become vicious.


    "Of course I won''t let you down!" Yan Huan said.


    At this moment, Gu Heng was also looking at Yan Huan. Was he just making fun of his words? Looks like the heavens are still fair. They''ve given me an opportunity to compete fairly. Today, I''m going to prove in front of Little Mu that I''m stronger than him! Little Mu, for you, I will definitely defeat him!


    Hua Taixu, who was sitting in the spectator''s grandstand, did not look calm at all. Yan Huan actually didn''t die and even broke through to the Zhenqi realm? How is this possible? Even a Zhizun realm pill wasn''t that powerful! And why did that man want to keep him alive? Could it be that that person had some scheme? Should I report this matter to the Sect Leader? No. If I were to accuse him wrongly, he would definitely betray me in his heart. I''ll keep an eye on him for a while and see what secrets he has.


    At this moment, there was already a fight on the stage.


    Xiao Mu was also in the Zhenqi realm, but her strength was not as strong as Yan Huajuan''s. However, Yu Feng was more than enough to deal with it. Little Mu''s sword technique was nimble, and his method of controlling qi was also exquisite. After a few rounds, he had already gained the upper hand.


    Seeing that Xiao Mu was so powerful, Yu Feng couldn''t help but secretly regret why he had stepped onto the stage. But he couldn''t just surrender now. That would be too embarrassing. He could only fight to the end!


    Yu Feng''s long sword flashed as he deflected Little Mu''s sword. Following which, he tossed out a golden talisman, a talisman used for attacking. Among the talismans, different colors indicated different categories of talismans. Purple indicated defense, which was probably based on the strongest defense the purple dragon had. Black meant healing, gold meant attack, yellow meant communication, white meant hiding, red was used to increase power, and green was used to increase speed.


    Yu Feng threw out the golden talisman and it instantly transformed into a Six-Armored Giant. He held his large axe and roared as he rushed towards Little Mu. Yu Feng shouted proudly: "Junior Sister Song Mu, I spent three thousand Foundation Establishment Pills to buy this Six-Armored Divine Symbol. The attacking effect is extremely powerful, so you still have time to admit defeat."


    When Xiao Mu saw the Six-Armored Giant dashing towards her, her eyes narrowed and the corners of her lips moved. In an instant, her sword struck out. Yu Feng, do you think a single talisman can stop me? Today I will let you see my strength! "


    "Lone Sand Trembling, Beacon Smoke, Flyash Flute in the Sky!"


    "Divine Tribulation Sword, take this sword of mine. Victory!" The longsword in Xiao Mu''s hand drew out the grey colored Zhen Qi, and pierced straight towards the chest of the Six-Armored Giant. Giant raised his axe and chopped down at Little Mu. However, just as the giant axe came into contact with Little Mu''s sword qi, it was completely pierced through. Little Mu''s longsword didn''t stop moving, instantly piercing straight through the chest of the six-armored giant.


    The six-armored giant let out a sad howl, then with a ''whoosh'', dispersed.


    When Yan Huan saw Little Mu''s sword strike from below the stage, he frowned. Little Mu''s'' Divine Tribulation Sword ''was so formidable! It must have been passed on to her by her master. However, this sword technique was far inferior to the Ouyang Family''s < Pure River and Mountain >.


    "Good sword art!" He Lin secretly praised.


    When Gu Heng saw this sword, he shook his head and said, "Now it''s Feng''s turn to suffer!"


    When Yu Feng saw the power of the sword, he was stupefied and shouted: "Impossible! Impossible! How is this possible? My six divine talismans were actually broken in an instant! "


    Little Mu stood with his sword behind his back and said: "Junior Brother Yu Feng, how are you? The power of this strike should be quite good. Are you going down obediently? Or do you want me to do it? " With that, he began to play with his sword.


    Seeing that it was impossible for him to defeat Little Mu, Yu Feng could only bow in displeasure: "Senior Song is indeed powerful, I admit defeat!" After which, he walked off the stage. Yu Feng really changed his attitude very quickly. A moment ago, he called Xiao Mu his junior-apprentice sister. Now that he knew his strength was inferior to Xiao Mu''s, he decided to call her Senior Sister.


    Little Mu stood on the stage and shouted, "Who else wants to come up! I will follow you to the end! "


    The crowd of disciples below the stage all looked at each other in dismay after witnessing Xiao Mu''s sword attack. They did not dare to go up the stage.


    At this moment, He Lin glanced at the disciple behind him. The disciple nodded, then stood up and said, "Junior Song is so amazing, I would like to learn a few moves from you." After saying that, his body flashed as he flew up onto the stage.


    Xiao Mu looked at him and was shocked. However, his expression did not change as he said, "So it''s senior brother Han Yao." Since senior brother Han wants to play, then I''ll play a few moves with you. I hope senior brother will be merciful. "


    Han Yao gently smiled and replied, "Naturally, I will show mercy."


    Yan Huan looked at Han Yao and asked a disciple beside him, "Who is Han Yao?"


    The disciple replied, "Han Yao is the son of the Merit Elder of Freezing Moon Hall, Han Liang. Now that he was at the Astral Energy Realm, Han Li and He Lin''s relationship with him was very good. That was why Han Yao had a very good relationship with He Lin. "I think that Hei Lin probably made him go up on the stage too."


    Yan Huan could not help but frown when she heard this. It''s this He Lin again! I''ll definitely teach him a lesson later! "


    Just as Yan Huan was asking about the disciple''s situation, a fight had already begun on the cold moon platform. Han Yao attacked ferociously without showing any mercy. Xiao Mu was beaten to the point that he was forced to retreat backward. He was helpless to defend against the attacks. Yan Huan could not help but become nervous.


    Han Yao''s black long sword was already at the acme of perfection, and his Astral Energy was also very skillfully used, easily breaking through Little Mu''s zhen qi layer. Seeing how formidable Han Yao was, Little Mu began to ponder on how to use his wits.


    Little Mu suddenly waved her sword in the air. Han Yao''s sword met the incoming attack and pierced through the air. Little Mu turned around and thrust her grey Zhen Qi towards Han Yao''s back. The astral energy behind Han Yao suddenly shook, and unexpectedly repelled Little Mu''s sword.


    There was no expression of loss on Xiao Mu''s face. Instead, she smiled and tapped her sword on the ground. With a flick of her sword, her entire body flew into the sky, and then she disappeared.


    Seeing that Little Mu had actually disappeared, Han Yao wrinkled his brows, but did not reveal any trace of panic on his face. Han Yao closed his eyes and calmed himself down. He was waiting. They were waiting for the appearance of Little Mu''s prey. He knew that Little Mu would definitely come out for a simple reason. Little Mu thought that he was a hunter and that he was her prey.


    Unfortunately, during the process of hunting, the prey and the hunters would turn around at any moment!


    At this moment, Little Mu was hiding in the void. She had just used a Concealment Talisman. She knew that Han Yao was very strong, but she did not believe that she could not defeat him. The Concealment Talisman could hide one''s body for ten breaths. Now, there were still three breaths of time left, two breaths of time, and one ¡­


    It''s time!


    Little Mu suddenly thrust out his long sword, which rushed toward the back of Han Yao''s heart with a whistling sound.


    Han Yao shouted, "You''re finally out!" "Slash!" The long sword suddenly slashed out, and a stream of astral energy shot out. Take my attack, Seven Styles of Holy Light, Heaven Defying Radiance! "


    As the astral energy flashed in the air, Little Mu couldn''t even open her eyes from the blinding light. Even the longsword in her hand was sent flying away by the astral energy.


    The crowd below the stage also covered their eyes with their hands. There were only three people who did not have it; one was He Lin, one was Gu Heng, and the other was Yan Huan. Seeing that Yan Huan did not close her eyes, He Lin snorted and said, "Interesting! Interesting! "


    As the light scattered, a long sword was placed at Little Mu''s throat. The one holding the sword was naturally Han Yao. Han Yao slowly said, "Let me tell you something. All tricks are useless in front of absolute strength. The wind blows and it dissipates!"


    The crowd burst into an uproar as people started discussing among themselves.


    Little Mu stood there blankly, looking at Han Yao.


    "A voice suddenly came from below the stage." That may not be so! "


    Everyone raised their eyebrows. The one who spoke was Yan Huan!


    Yan Huanfei stepped onto the stage and picked up the sword on the ground, handing it to Little Mu. He gave her a thumbs up and said, "Little Mu, it''s alright. You''re very powerful!"


    Xiao Mu smiled lightly and nodded. "I wanted to help you eliminate a few more opponents. There''s no hope now. "


    Yan Huan said, "It''s fine, it''s fine. "Next up, it''s your turn to watch my performance from the audience!"


    Little Mu nodded and left the stage.


    Yan Huan turned to Han Yao and said, "Today, I will show you what a trick is!"

 C37

    "Oh? Is that so? Let me see some tricks? That''s great, I also want to test the strength of my Seven Styles of Holy Light. I heard that you''re a genius, and the thing I like to do the most is play around with people who call themselves geniuses! " Han Yao said.


    "Geniuses are something you can play with? "Alright, cut the crap. Let''s hurry up and start. Defeating you, I have more important things to do." After she finished speaking, Yan Huan looked meaningfully at He Lin who was standing below the stage.


    Seeing that Yan Huohuan did not even put him in his eyes, Han Yao was greatly infuriated. "Brat, you''re courting death!" "Then, the sword is drawn out of the scabbard." You''re pissing me off! Seven Styles of Holy Light, first style, Lost Halo! "


    It seemed that Han Yao wanted to defeat Yan Huan as quickly as possible.


    A halo of light descended from the sky, enveloping Yan Huan. Yan Huan did not dodge. The Purple Dragon zhen Qi was protecting her body. The halo instantly enveloped Yan Huohuan and began to shrink rapidly. However, when the halo made contact with Yan Huan''s Purple Dragon True Qi, it could no longer shrink in size.


    Seeing this scene, Han Yao could not help but feel greatly shocked. What is this? How could it possibly resist my Lost Halo? When I was still at the Zhenqi realm, I used this technique to trap a person at the True Qi realm! I can''t even trap a tiny Zhenqi realm cultivator right now! How is that possible? "


    When He Lin, who was below the stage, saw the true energy purple qi on Yan Huan''s body, he was extremely puzzled. What is this? It could actually resist the Lost Halo! Could it be some peerless treasure? There were quite a few secrets on this kid''s body! Naturally, he and Han Yao couldn''t tell that this was the supreme martial art of the dragon race, "Coiling Dragon Treading the World". Only those in the stands would probably be able to tell.


    He Zu, Hua Taixu and Bai Liancheng, who were standing in the stands, exclaimed at the same time, "A dragon martial art!" However, they also didn''t know what kind of dragon martial art this was. After all, they didn''t have many opportunities to interact with the dragon race.


    Yan Huan laughed coldly and mocked, "Han Yao, it can''t be that you only have this kind of ability, right?"


    Hearing this, Han Yao became furious and shouted, "Brat, don''t be proud! Let''s see if you can handle this move of mine. " Saying that, he changed the direction of his sword. "Seven Styles of Holy Light, fifth style, shine with boundless light!" "Let''s break through!"


    In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of rays of light transformed into tiny needles of light that stabbed towards Yan Huan.


    When Yan Huan saw the power of this move, she felt that it was extremely strong. Moreover, the light was too dense and small. Although her Purple Dragon zhen Qi was of high quality, it was still inferior to the Supreme Qi. Moreover, there were so many Astral Light Needles in the air that it was impossible to defend against them. Yan Huan had no choice but to admit that this Han Yao was extremely powerful.


    Yan Huan''s palm moved as she retracted the Purple Dragon True Qi. She shouted, "Good move! You have displayed such powerful strength. Then, I will have to display some of my true abilities!" Yan Huan decided to fight him with the Azure Dragon zhen Qi. The Azure Dragon zhen Qi was famous for its power, so it should be able to compete with him.


    Yan Huan spread out her palm and spun around. "Azure Dragon zhen Qi, transform qi into rain!" "Go on!" Yan Huan had never used the true energy of the Azure Dragon to form a rain of attacks. Today, he would give it a try and see how powerful it was. The azure dragon''s Zhen Qi rained down like rain and struck the needles. In an instant, both sides had disappeared.


    Han Yao''s expression changed, and he used his hand to strike back twice. Seven Styles of Holy Light, the third style, heaven-defying flowing light, the sixth style, Great Solar Brilliance. " Unexpectedly, Han Yao was able to launch two moves at once. These two moves were used in conjunction with each other. The heaven-defying stream of light was used to confuse the opponent. Only the Great Solar Brilliant World was the killer move! Would Yan Huan be able to safely escape?


    The speed of those two attacks was extremely fast, and in a blink of an eye, it had already engulfed the entire Frigid Moon Stage. The dazzling Astral Qi was like the sun in the sky, enveloping Yan Huan in the blink of an eye.


    When Little Mu saw that Yan Huan was in danger, she couldn''t help but be alarmed. She clenched her fists tightly. What could she do now? He could only silently pray that everything was fine.


    As for Huan Huan, she was completely surrounded by the scorching sun energy and was feeling flustered in her heart. It was because he felt that his attack this time was wrong. This Heaven Shrouding Astral Qi was somewhat strange.


    Normally, the cultivation techniques used by the disciples of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect were mostly cold, but this Han Yao was actually practicing with such vigor and zeal. This was completely different from the cultivation techniques of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect. Logically speaking, it was impossible for someone from the Frigid Sky Sword Sect to allow such a thing to happen. That is to say, there must be a reason for this.


    As Yan Huan thought of this, she smiled. The trick is here!


    Yan Huan''s face twitched, and with the sword in her hand, she activated the effects of the Celestial Jade and hid her body. She then shouted, "Don''t! It was so hot! Senior Brother Han Yao, quickly let me go! "


    "When Han Yao heard this, he burst into a hearty laughter." Hahaha! Kid, how is it? Do you think that by relying on your unknown cultivation technique, you can withstand my Seven Styles of Holy Light? It''s simply wishful thinking! "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" "I was delusional, senior brother Han Yao, please let me go!" Yan Huan held in his laughter and pretended to plead bitterly.


    Hearing that Yan Huan was already begging for mercy, Han Yao could only withdraw his Supreme Force. Originally, he was prepared to not let Yan Huan off, as he wanted to make him suffer a little more. However, since Yan Huan had started to plead for mercy, he couldn''t not let it go. If he really didn''t want to, Hua Taixu definitely wouldn''t allow it.


    Han Yao withdrew his Supreme Force and realized that there was no one inside the sphere!


    Han Yao frowned as he thought in his heart. Strange, where did this brat run off to? I just heard him screaming for mercy inside.


    Everyone below the stage was shocked. Earlier, that brat was clearly begging for mercy, but now he had disappeared! What was going on? Had Han Yao used some method to kill him?


    Suddenly, Han Yao understood something and shouted, "Brat, hurry up and come out. I know what you are scheming. You want everyone to suspect me and confuse my mind, allowing me to take the opportunity to launch a sneak attack!"


    "You''re really smart! That''s what I think. " Yan Huan suddenly appeared behind Han Yao.


    Han Yao suddenly turned around, his expression appearing extremely astonished. He had intentionally pretended to be surprised, but in his heart, he was overjoyed. Ten breaths of time, my guess is correct. He indeed used a hidden talisman. Now that the effects of the talisman had disappeared, his true form was completely revealed. Furthermore, he didn''t surrender obediently and admit his defeat. That would be giving me the chance to teach him a lesson!


    As Han Yao thought of all this, the astonished expression on his face disappeared and was replaced with a sinister smile. Han Yao fiercely said, "Brat, if after I let you go, you will immediately beg for my forgiveness, but not only did you not do so, you even tried to sneak attack me. Don''t blame me!"


    Finished speaking, Han Yao waved his sword, and a stream of astral energy rushed towards Yan Huan. Han Yao''s attack did not stop, and he swung his sword in the air. "Look at the final form of my Seven Styles of Holy Light, Light of Redemption!"


    Below the stage, Xiao Mu was originally very happy to see that Yan Huan was fine, but when he saw that Han Yao had used two more moves, his heart tightened once more. He silently said, "Yan Huan, promise me. You must be alright!"


    Facing Han Yao''s attack, Yan Huan faintly smiled, before disappearing once again. Han Yao''s attacks both missed. Han Yao was startled and couldn''t help but cry out, "How is this possible?!" Where was he? Could it be another hidden spirit rune? "


    Han Yao sneered. "Good good good!" Don''t you like to hide? I will let you hide forever! " Han Yao fiercely thrust his sword into the ground, and unexpectedly, the solid platform of the cold moon was pierced through by Han Yao''s sword. Han Yao clasped his hands together and counted. Five, six, seven, eight, nine. With a turn of his palm, he struck both sides of his palm. A gust of cold air suddenly dispersed and formed a wall of ice!


    However, Yan Huan did not appear!


    Han Yao was startled, and shouted loudly, "How is that possible? It had clearly been ten breaths of time, the effects of the hidden talisman should have disappeared! Why are you still not coming out? "


    "Want to know why?" A voice sounded from Han Yao''s back. Han Yao hurriedly turned around and looked behind him.


    "Because this is not a hidden Spirit Symbol, but a treasure." "Yan Huan said slowly." Actually, I didn''t intend to use this treasure to deal with you. I used this treasure to deal with He Lin. However, I noticed something unusual about you. That is, the [Seven Styles of Holy Light] that you cultivate.


    At this moment, Yan Huan was no longer in a hurry to win, because he wanted to defeat his opponent from the bottom of his heart.


    "The¡¶ Seven Styles of Holy Light¡· that you''re cultivating is an extremely passionate martial art. It can be said to be the opposite of my Frigid Sky Sword Sect''s mantra. However, you managed to cultivate it, and there''s nothing wrong with it. Originally, I was very curious, but just now, when you used an ice wall to seal me off, I finally understood why. "


    Han Yao frowned and asked, "Why?"


    "Because of the sword in your hand! The sword in your hand is a Hongji artifact, right? Who would have thought that a mere disciple at the Qi Jing realm could have such a great weapon, and such a weapon that has transcended the tribulation! If my guess is not wrong, this sword should be given to you by your father! " Yan Huan suddenly pointed at the sword in Han Yao''s hand.


    "The artifact spirit of this sword is the one who had truly mastered the" Seven Styles of Holy Light "! And you are not! However, your cultivation is not bad, right? Why don''t you use your own abilities to fight? "


    Han Yao gave a gentle smile and said, "Brat, you actually managed to see through me. Since that''s the case, I don''t need to use this sword anymore." Come on! Let''s have a showdown between us! " Han Yao threw the long sword in his hand, and that sword instantly turned into a youth''s appearance, descending from the stage.


    At this moment, Elder Han Liang, who was on the spectating platform, had an ugly expression on his face. He originally wanted to let Han Yao defeat He Lin by relying on this sword, but never thought that this boy would see through his plan and point it out. He could only bear with the strange looks being directed at him by the elders as he called his sword back. He then pretended as if nothing had happened as he continued to watch the battle.


    "Wait a minute, you haven''t answered my question." Yan Huan said.


    "There are some things you don''t need to know." Han Yao said.


    "Actually, even if you didn''t say anything, I still would have known the reason. Because you have to conserve your strength and compete with Heilin. Isn''t that right? " Yan Huan suddenly said.


    "Brat, you''re courting death!" Han Yao was furious. He threw out a palm and a cold aura rushed towards Yan Huan one after another.


    "However, Yan Huan smiled faintly and sent a palm strike towards him." "Coiling Dragon Treading the World!" Yan Huan immediately threw out a killing move. It seemed that Yan Huan felt that there was no need to waste its time on him anymore.


    Yan Huan''s Coiling Dragon zhen Qi collided with Han Yao''s palm power, instantly causing the entire Frigid Moon Stage to tremble.


    As for who will win and who will lose, see chapter 38.

 C38

    "It''s not over yet!" Yan Huan suddenly appeared behind Han Yao and ruthlessly imprinted an azure dragon''s head on him. The huge Azure Dragon roared as it rushed at Han Yao. Han Yao hurriedly turned around and faced the palm. However, Yan Huan''s palm attack was ferocious. Han Yao had to face the enemy in a hurry, and was simply unable to block Yan Huan''s palm attack. As a result, Han Yao was forced to step back repeatedly by Yan Huan''s palm attack.


    At this moment, Yan Huan had already caught up to him. With another palm strike, Han Yao''s left foot violently stomped down. Stopping, he pushed forward with both palms. The two were going to die.


    "Boom!" Both of them retreated.


    "Again!" Han Yao shouted loudly and rushed at Yan Huan. Yan Huan also rushed at Han Yao. The two of them instantly clashed against each other, causing chaos on the cold moon platform. Astral qi and true energy flew everywhere chaotically.


    When He Lin saw how strong Yan Huan was, he couldn''t help but be shocked. The hidden treasure on this kid''s body is something that''s hard to deal with, as well as his unknown cultivation technique. Apart from that, this brat''s strength should still be hidden, and Han Yao actually wants to deal with me! It seemed like both him and his father weren''t safe people. This competition was going to be interesting.


    At this moment, Xiao Mu was completely dumbfounded. Yan Huan had actually become this powerful.


    At this moment, there was a sudden change in the situation on the arena. After seeing that Han Yao had not stopped fighting, Yan Huan finally decided to reveal some of his ability. Yan Huan abruptly used the "Cold Rain Sword", forcing Han Yao to retreat with a move of "Nine Revolutions Frost". Taking advantage of the opportunity, his figure instantly disappeared, and in the next instant, he reappeared on Han Yao''s right hand side, thrusting his sword forward.


    "Eight Extreme Frost!" Yan Huan used the Eight Extreme Frost Seal from the Frost Sword Technique, wanting to seal Han Yao''s movements in one go. Han Yao turned pale with fright and hurriedly dodged. However, the power of the Cold Rain Sword combined with the Frost Sword Technique was astonishing, and a huge ice dragon chased closely after Han Yao without letting go. Being beaten to the point that he had no way to fight back, Han Yao could only unceasingly flee.


    "Do you think you can escape?" Yan Huan suddenly appeared beside Han Yao. His left hand pushed forward and a true energy coiling dragon charged at Han Yao. Han Yao! You will lose! This attack will end you! " Yan Huan roared.


    Two huge dragons, one white and one black, instantly attacked Han Yao. There was no way for Han Yao to dodge. The two huge dragons bumped into each other and formed a Yin Yang millstone. Being surrounded in the middle, Han Yao was unable to move.


    When Yan Huan arrived in front of Han Yao, he placed a sword in front of him. Slowly, he asked, "Han Yao, are you convinced?" Han Yao stared straight at Yan Huan as the corners of his mouth trembled. After a long time, he finally spat out a sentence, "Cheng Huan, you are powerful."


    Yan Huan put down her sword and said, "You should accept it now. Let me tell you the truth. I have yet to use my true killing move. What you have seen is not all of my strength, but you will see it later. "


    Yan Huan suddenly turned around and looked at He Lin, shouting, "He Lin, my killing move is for you. Do you dare to go up on stage and give it a try?" Yan Huan''s voice was so loud that the entire Freezing Moon Hall could hear her. He was challenging He Lin!


    It was like a stone that caused a thousand ripples.


    The moment these words came out, the disciples below broke into a flurry of discussion.


    "What?" He defeated Senior Brother Han Yao, and he hasn''t even used his full strength! "


    "I didn''t hear wrong, right? He actually wants to challenge Senior Brother He Lin! "


    "How is this possible? "You must be bragging!"


    "That''s right!" Three months ago, he was still just a mortal, but now, he had actually cultivated to the Zhenqi realm and even defeated Han Yao! Who the hell is he? "


    "I wonder if Senior-apprentice Brother He Lin will go up on stage?"


    "They will definitely go up on stage! Wasn''t he shouting so loudly to anger He Lin! "


    "But there''s a difference of two realms between them! Isn''t this courting death? "


    "Didn''t you hear him say that he still has a killing move that he hasn''t used yet?"


    "It''s still impossible to defeat Senior Brother He Lin!"


    "Let''s take a look!" In any case, this battle would definitely be very exciting! We''re going to have a good show. If he can defeat He Lin, then it will help us vent our anger! "


    "..."


    "Kid, I really admire your courage." He Lin slowly stood up and walked towards the cold moon platform.


    "Senior Brother He Lin really went up!"


    "Seems like I want to teach him a lesson!"


    He Lin ignored the discussions of the crowd and walked towards the cold moon stage, saying, "Actually, even if you didn''t challenge me, I would still have come up because I, He Lin, am the most trustworthy person here. In the Colossal Tripod City, you and I have already decided to fight to the death on the Cold Moon Platform. I just asked Han Yao to come up, just to see if you have the qualifications to fight against me. Now it looks like you do have the qualifications! Then, let me personally defeat you! "


    As he finished speaking, he was already standing on the cold moon platform, facing Yan Huan, looking her in the eye.


    When Xiao Mu saw that the two of them had finally met, she couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. Although Yan Huan was currently strong, there was still a gap between her and He Lin. After all, the two of them were two whole realms apart! He hoped that He Lin would not kill him!


    "Cut the crap!" Come on, in these three months, I''ve even dreamed of defeating you! " Yan Huan said.


    "Is that so? That would have troubled you! Unfortunately, I slept well. You, I didn''t take it to heart at all. " He Lin sneered and said.


    "Humph!" Then I''m sorry. After today, I will be your nightmare! " Yan Huan said coldly.


    Hua Taixu, who was standing on the platform, didn''t feel any fluctuations of emotions when he witnessed this scene. His gaze was fixated on the sword in Yan Huan''s hands. Could it be that he recognised the Cold Rain Sword?


    Hua Taixu asked Bai Liancheng, "Elder Bai, do you recognize the sword in the hand of the disciple that I am sitting on?"


    Bai Liancheng also noticed the sword in Yan Huan''s hand and said, "This sword is the Cold Rain Sword. The sword of my sect''s founder, Zi Hantian. I still remember the portrait of the sect master of my sect''s previous sect, and the sword on his body is this Cold Rain Sword! "


    Hua Taixu nodded and said, "That''s the sword! But why did it fall back into my hands? "


    Bai Liancheng sneered and said, "Palace Head Hua, you can ask him about this later."


    Hua Taixu nodded and agreed.


    "Good luck! As your junior brother, I''ll give you three moves. Make your move!" He Lin said in disdain.


    "Great!" That''s what you said! "Give me three moves!" Seeing that He Lin actually looked down on him so much, Yan Huan decided to teach him a lesson.


    "I said do it." He Lin simply put his hands behind his back.


    Yan Huan laughed coldly as he suddenly withdrew the sword in his hand and slashed out. A stream of sword Qi rushed towards He Lin. Xiao Chen did not move at all. With a tremble of his Spiritual Energy, he directly dissipated the Sword Qi. He Lin sneered and shouted, "One move!"


    Yan Huan furrowed her brows. It seems that I have underestimated this He Lin. His strength is actually this strong. Good! Then don''t blame me! Yan Huan placed her right hand on the Cold Rain Sword''s hilt as her fingers moved. After which, she suddenly unsheathed her sword and roared, "Pure River Mountain! The first stage, Whirlwind! " There was nothing fancy about this move. It was pure destruction and destruction. It was because of this destructive power that people were scared!


    This time, Yan Huan did not hold back and directly used her most powerful killing move, "Clear River Mountain". Although she had not even mastered the first move of this sword art, it still far surpassed the other techniques she had cultivated. Although the power of "Coiling Dragon Twists the World" was not inferior to "Pure River Mountain", "Coiling Dragon Twists the World" was not suitable for surprise attacks. "Clear River Mountain" was suitable for surprise attacks. As long as the speed of his sword was fast enough, he would be able to catch his opponent off guard.


    He Lin knew the power of this move was extraordinary, and he knew that it was impossible for him to block it without using a move. He hurriedly withdrew his sword, and with a flip of his body, he sent out seventy-nine consecutive sword strikes. He Lin''s spirit energy surged like the flowing waters of a river. However, when that surge of spiritual power met with Yan Huan''s true qi, it was unexpectedly cut apart in an instant. Not only that, that surge of spiritual power did not consume much energy as it rushed straight towards He Lin.


    He Lin was greatly shocked. He knew this move was powerful, but he did not expect it to be this powerful. He quickly held his sword horizontally and shouted, "The moon is missing and a tree is hanging. I have missed my calm!" Look at my ultimate move! Moon Spirit Netherfrost! "


    He Lin''s sword slashed out and his entire body spun at a rapid speed. The spiritual energy in his body was highly concentrated. The long sword danced in the air, creating a bright moon. This move was the supreme sword art of the Freezing Moon Hall, it was called the ''Moon Spirit Underworld Winter''. He never thought that He Lin would be able to successfully cultivate it.


    He Lin''s sword finally broke through Yan Huan''s sword technique. His body flipped and he stood straight on the ground with an extremely ugly expression on his face. It was for no other reason but because he had not kept his promise.


    Yan Huan was no longer in a hurry to attack. She stood there sneering and said, "Senior Brother He Lin, did you say you would let me three moves? Why did he go back on his words? Could it be that Senior Brother He Lin''s words were like fart? After he put it out, other than leaving a little stench, there was nothing else left! "Hahahaha!" Yan Huan laughed heartily. Actually, he had never expected to be able to defeat him in these three moves. He had only wanted to humiliate him and cause him to lose his mind.


    When the crowd heard this, they couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Seeing everyone laughing at him, He Lin was enraged, his teeth chattered loudly and he shouted: "Let''s see who dares to laugh! Whoever laughs again, I will kill! " Instantly, there was no laughter from the audience.


    "Oh? You actually dare to kill! Who do you think you are! Freezing Moon Hall''s Hall Master? You are but a mere little disciple, yet you dare to threaten the other disciples! It''s simply the opposite! " Yan Huan grabbed onto He Lin''s weakness once again and berated loudly.


    Sounds of agreement rose from below the stage.


    "Exactly, what right do you have to kill us?"


    "Who do you think you are!"


    "..."


    He Lin suppressed the anger in his heart, and said to Yan Huan fiercely, "Good boy, I''ve actually fallen for your trick! This time, I am out of luck, but since I have broken the agreement, there is no need for me to let you off! "Next, I''ll teach you a good lesson!"


    "Good!" But since the two of us have already formed a feud, then our actions will definitely not be light. When the time comes, there will be casualties. I suggest that we sign a Life and Death Contract. No matter who dies, both sides cannot interfere. How about it? Do you dare? " Yan Huan said.


    Little Mu shouted, "Yan Huan, are you crazy!?"


    Yan Huan interrupted Xiao Mu, "Xiao Mu, if I die, don''t be sad, and don''t avenge me. Promise me you''ll live well in the future! "


    Seeing the resolute expression on Yan Huan''s face, Xiao Mu nodded her head with a wry smile. I promise you. "


    "He Lin, do you dare?" Give me a straightforward answer! " Yan Huan said.


    "Why would I not dare!" He Lin said in disdain. I promise you! There''s no need to sign the Life and Death Contract. This time, I will not go back on my word, because there''s no need at all. Today, you''re dead for sure! "


    Yan Huan smiled coldly and said, "I hope so."


    To find out what happened, look at chapter 39. Looking from the martial field ¡­

 C39

    "Kid, prepare to die!" He Lin had been holding back his anger, and now that he said he wanted to sign the Life Death Contract, he would be courting death. There was no need for him to show mercy. He Lin raised the sword in his right hand and thrust it towards Yan Huan. Yan Huan took out her rain sword and blocked the sword held in He Lin''s hand.


    With a sudden change in posture, Yan Huan could only use his sword to block horizontally. He Lin took a step back, and with his left hand he took the sword, and with a flip of his body, he lifted it up. Yan Huan was unable to resist as she hastily retreated. However, the sword had arrived early. The sword slashed across Yan Huan''s chest, bringing with it a streak of blood.


    Yan Huan''s body flipped backward and she knelt on one knee with her right hand on the ground. Yan Huan endured the pain with a ferocious expression on her face. Her eyes were fixed on He Lin.


    He Lin raised his head and sneered: "I''m happy about it, how about it? Now you have witnessed my strength! "


    Yan Huan snorted disdainfully, saying, "He Lin, is it still too early?"


    He Lin said coldly: "You don''t know when to stop! "Watch my sword!" He Xiao''s sword aura changed, and a stream of sword qi slashed out. Yan Huan slammed her right hand on the ground, as her body flew up into the air, causing the sword Qi to hit nothing but air. "Cover it with your palm." The Azure Dragon''s Cover! " He Lin also sent out a palm strike towards Yan Huan''s palm strike.


    Yan Huan''s Azure Dragon zhen Qi was originally extremely powerful, but now that it met He Lin''s spiritual power, it was not enough. It was instantly destroyed by He Lin''s spiritual power.


    "It''s not over yet!" Yan Huan activated the Azure Dragon zhen Qi and instantly arrived beside He Lin. He then released both of his palms. "Coiling Dragon Treading the World!" A huge coiling dragon flew towards He Lin.


    He Lin laughed loudly and said, "Let me see just how powerful this unknown cultivation technique is!" With a swipe of his large palms, the Spiritual Energy fiercely grabbed the Coiling Dragon''s head. The Coiling Dragon let out a loud roar, and the dragon''s might exploded out. The dragon''s tail suddenly swung towards the coiling dragon. He Lin''s left hand thrust towards the coiling dragon tail, instantly destroying it.


    The longsword in He Lin''s left hand turned once more and slashed downwards. In an instant, the Coiling Dragon head was cut off. He Lin''s right hand pushed forward, and the entire coiling dragon was crushed by He Lin.


    He Lin took a step forward. Waves of astral wind blew across He Lin''s clothes. His black clothes fluttered in the wind and his arrogance was unparalleled. He Lin raised his head high and shouted, "Apologies, what other tricks do you have up your sleeves now?"


    Yan Huan laughed out loud and said, "Helin, do you think you''ve already won?" Suddenly, a sword light flashed as a gush of true qi gushed towards He Lin. "Whirlwind."


    He Lin''s expression suddenly turned cold as he coldly said, "It''s this move again!" "Pow!" He Lin suddenly pushed his palms forward. The cold mountains and the cold moon had a fishing boat in the middle of the night. Lingshuang Grass? A moment of sadness! " He Lin''s large palm suddenly pressed forward and a large palm made of Spiritual Energy fiercely pressed down on Yan Huan''s Sword Qi.


    "Thank you for your kind words. This is an absolute art from the ''Water Chilling Palm''. This is enough to deal with you!" He Lin shouted.


    Yan Huan laughed coldly and said, "If it wasn''t for the fact that I didn''t learn this move completely, would your lousy palm technique be able to handle my sword art?"


    When Hua Taixu, who was standing on the stage, saw that Yan Huan''s sword art was extremely powerful, he couldn''t help but frown. He was secretly astonished in his heart. Just what had Yan Huan experienced in the past three months? If I didn''t read wrongly, this should be the Ouyang Family''s secret martial art, < Pure River Mountain and River >. How did Yan Huan learn it?


    Bai Liancheng also saw this move and asked: "Hua Taixu, your disciple is truly not simple! He actually knew the absolute art of the Ouyang Family. I really don''t understand what''s going on. Can you explain it to me? "


    Hua Taixu was at a loss for words as he replied, "Elder Bai, please forgive me. I really don''t know how this kid learned the absolute arts of the Ouyang Family. I''ll ask him later. "


    "Hall Master Hua, you better ask clearly. There are a lot of secrets on this disciple of yours. In fact, I suspect that he was trying to sneak into our Frigid Sky Sword Sect! He said that he had no parents and his grandfather was a cultivator. Before he died, he sent him to the cultivation world. This matter is extremely suspicious, you actually accepted him into your sect without investigating further, aren''t you afraid that he might be a spy from another sect? " A voice sounded, but it wasn''t from Bai Lian City''s Hua Taixu or Bai Lian City. They looked towards the person who spoke, only to realize that the person who spoke was the same person as them.


    "So it''s the same!" What did you say!? How dare you criticize me! What does the type of disciple I accept have to do with you! " Hua Taixu suddenly shouted.


    "Hua Taixu, you ¡­" He originally wanted to make use of this opportunity to denounce Hua Taixu, but he didn''t expect that Hua Taixu''s attitude would be so vile as to directly denounce him.


    "How am I?" Hua Taixu looked at him coldly.


    He then turned his head to look at the stage. Humph! For the time being, I won''t bother with this old geezer. Once my son obtains first place, I''ll see how long this old geezer can keep his cool on the leaderboard!


    Hua Taixu stared at Yan Huan standing on the stage as his heart pounded with doubt. Yan Huan, Yan Huan, what kind of secrets are you hiding!?


    At this moment, the fire on the stage had already started.


    After He Lin had broken through Yan Huan''s attack, Yan Huan once again began attacking ferociously. Her longsword flashed incessantly as streams of sword Qis rushed towards He Lin. He Lin stood there motionlessly, using only his palm to block Yan Huan''s sword move, but did not retaliate.


    When Yan Huan saw that He Lin did not retaliate, she had already guessed what He Lin was thinking in her heart. He was waiting for the moment when his true qi ran out before he would attack him. At that time, he would no longer be able to fight back! As she thought of this, a faint smile appeared on her face. I will make him suffer!


    He Lin was also calculating in his heart. When he ran out of strength, he should be able to use the treasure that can hide his body. I have to think of a way to deal with this treasure!


    Yan Huan slashed out with his sword again, but the strength behind his sword was no longer as strong.


    Zhenglin instantly noticed the abnormality and his strength decreased? He must be exhausted! He had finally found a chance!


    Yan Huanhuan turned his longsword and suddenly slashed out, but the power behind this slash was great.


    "The color of He Lin changed." Hm? It seemed like this kid was on the verge of death. Now it''s my turn to counterattack! "


    Yan Huan activated the Hidden Heaven Jade''s ability and immediately disappeared in front of He Lin. He Lin''s eyes flashed as he thought in his heart, ''This boy really is exhausted. Now, just you wait to die!'' Although I don''t know how powerful your magic treasure is, I still have a way to deal with you.


    He Lin suddenly threw out a green talisman. Green was a Forbidden Talisman. "Yan Huan suddenly felt that something was wrong. It was as if there was some power in the space that wanted to squeeze him out of this space." Damn it! This He Lin must have used a Forbidden Talisman! What should I do? If we go out, we will definitely be attacked by him! "


    "Still not coming out? "Come out!" With a loud roar, He Lin''s large hand suddenly pushed outwards. Yan Huan was instantly struck by this massive force! He Lin picked up his sword and stabbed it towards Yan Huan. Yan Huan pulled back his sword. Wandering Dragons led the phoenixes! He Lin''s longsword had been diverted. He Lin''s sword struck forward, his left palm raised up as he struck out towards Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan was already prepared as she shouted, "Purple Dragon Body Protection!" The big He Lin palm print was covered with a purple sphere. Yan Huan took two steps back before disappearing in front of He Lin.


    "He Lin, I know you have a Forbidden Talisman. It''s a pity that Forbidden Talisman can only last for ten breaths of time, and how many of them can you have?" Yan Huohuan''s voice came out from the unknown world. In a while, I will kill you. Let''s see if you have a way to resist! "


    He Lin laughed out loud and said, "Do you think that just because you''re a cowardly turtle that you''re useful? "Look, I''ll get you out of here!" Easy-to-water cold, the cold penetrated to the third day, the night of the Clear River Parasol, the leaves rustling! "It''s raining!"


    "Even if you hide in the Soaring Cloud Sky, I will catch you. The rain is everywhere, so even if you hide in the void, I will still be able to catch you. " He Lin roared. Rain started to fall on the Cold Moon Platform. This spirit rain was going to catch Yan Huan completely.


    Yan Huan suddenly shouted loudly, "Come out!" Yan Huan suddenly appeared in front of He Lin. She thrusted out her sword and chased after He Lin''s face. He Lin quickly retreated, feeling puzzled in his heart. Why did this kid come out by himself? Was there some trick?


    "He Lin, why are you running? Didn''t you want to kill me? Come on! " Yan Huan shouted at He Lin.


    "Hahaha!" Chatterbox, do you think your sudden trick will work? I''ll make you give up! " He Lin laughed out loud and suddenly struck out with his palm. He actually wanted to use his palm to forcefully block Yan Huan''s sword!


    Seeing He Lin''s attack, Yan Huan laughed loudly, "Hahaha! I knew you''d fall for it! "


    A sense of danger suddenly arose in He Lin''s heart. Yan Huan suddenly pushed the longsword forward and activated the Azure Dragon''s true energy. In an instant, she arrived beside He Lin and sent a palm strike down. "Coiling Dragon Treading the World!"


    It turned out that Yan Huan was purposely using the full force of his attack. Only when He Lin used his full force would he have a flaw, and only then would he have the chance to launch a sneak attack!


    "As Yan Huan''s palm descended, He Lin''s entire body''s spirit energy surged, as he wanted to take on Yan Huan''s palm strike head on!" "Ha!" With a loud roar, He Lin was instantly dispersed by Yan Huan''s palm strike, retreating continuously.


    He Lin looked at Yan Huan and laughed coldly, "Brat, you''ve angered me! Now, I have to be serious! " He Lin clenched his fists as his fingers moved. A surge of spirit power wrapped around the rain sword on the ground as his fingers moved and he pierced towards Yan Huan. Yan Huan''s Raindragon True Qi moved as he caught the sword and threw it into the air. His right hand held the sword.


    He Lin said, "Bring it on!"


    Yan Huan moved her sword and struck out with a move, "Nine Revolutions Frost!" An ice dragon charged straight at He Lin. Yan Huan moved her left hand and a coiling dragon coiled around him.


    He Lin''s expression did not change as he coldly said, "Han Yao, see how I break this attack!" He Lin stomped his feet and jumped into the air. In the next instant, his right hand grabbed the head of the ice dragon and pushed it down. Unexpectedly, the ice dragon was pushed to the ground by He Lin. He Lin''s body bent and dodged the coiling dragon. His left hand moved again and grabbed the coiling dragon tail. The two dragons roared, but they could not break through the claws.


    Yan Huan thought that he could rely on these two moves to stall He Lin. Who would have thought that He Lin would be so fierce that he would directly capture He Lin. Yan Huan hurriedly stepped forward to help.


    He Lin bellowed, "Come on!" He Lin flung the two dragons into the air and smashed them towards Yan Huan. Yan Huan flicked her sword, slicing apart the two gigantic dragons. The big fist of He Lin suddenly appeared in front of Yan Huan, striking her right in the chest. Yan Huan spat out a mouthful of blood, and was sent flying backwards.


    Yan Huan rolled a few times on the ground before it finally stopped. He painfully propped himself up and looked at He Lin. He Lin''s hands shook and crushed the two Zhen Qi dragons into pieces. The Zhen Qi scattered everywhere.


    However, there was no fear on Huan Huan''s face. Instead, she revealed a smile.


    Why do you laugh? Look at Chapter 40.

 C40

    "What are you laughing at?" He Lin asked in confusion.


    "What am I laughing at? You''ll know soon enough! " Yan Huan''s expression changed as she moved her hand. Suddenly, the true energy around He Lin began to converge. The ice dragons and coiling dragons that had been scattered began to disintegrate. Streams of red and white threads began to wrap around He Lin.


    "What?" How is this possible? Why is the zhenqi starting to gather again? " He Lin turned pale with fright. He linked his palms together and slapped at the silk threads, but after these silk threads were broken apart, they gathered together once more, unable to finish.


    "He Lin, give up! My Flying Rain-Dragon zhen Qi has already been fused with my own zhen qi. The absolute healing power of my Flying Rain-Dragon zhen Qi is not something you can break! " Yan Huan roared as he continued to execute his moves. His body spun as a stream of sword Qi shot towards He Lin. At this moment, He Lin had already been enveloped by his true qi into a large cocoon.


    When He Lin saw the incoming sword qi, his expression changed. He immediately used his spiritual energy to protect his body.


    "Can you protect it?" Yan Huan struck out with her sword once more.


    "Whirlwind!"


    A look of fear overflowed onto He Lin''s face. It was this move again! Right now, my hands and feet are tied, I can''t block this move with just my protective spiritual energy! Looks like I''ll have to use this treasure!


    He Lin''s body trembled, and a picture flew out from his bosom. It was a picture of a bright moon and a great mountain. The scene was spectacular.


    When Hua Taixu, who was standing on the stage, saw this treasure, his expression did not change at all. He said a name coldly. "Mountain and Moon Painting!" Hua Taixu looked at his son and said, "If that''s the case, then why don''t you give this treasure to your son? This is a weapon that has transcended the divine tribulation! They really doted on him! "


    "How can I not spoil my only son? However, your beloved disciple is truly amazing. She can actually force my son to use this treasure! A mere Zhenqi realm disciple is actually able to force a Spirit Realm cultivator to such a state, I really doubt that his identity is simple! I advise you to look into it carefully! " He said sarcastically.


    "Oh, no, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to check because he''s going to die! My son even brought out this treasure, he''s definitely going to die! Sigh, what a pity, such a genius died just like that! "Tsk tsk tsk tsk." They pretended to sigh.


    "Humph!" It''s not certain who will live and who will die! " Hua Taixu''s words were filled with anger.


    Looking at the stage, the moment the¡¶ Mountain and Moon Painting¡· was unleashed, a brilliant light immediately shone out, and beams of moonlight immediately shattered the true energy on He Lin''s body, and even blocked the "Whirlwind" from He Lin.


    Yan Huan''s face turned grim as she moved her sword''s force. Her sword slashed twice as two sword lights flashed towards the ? Mountains and Moons Painting ?. As for the Mountain and Moon Diagram, it instantly shone brightly and a woman slowly walked out from within the diagram.


    The woman wore white clothes, and her long jet-black hair fluttered in the wind. Her facial features were extremely exquisite, especially her pair of eyes, which were as deep as the stars. The woman pointed her finger, and the two sword gleams were instantly shattered. The woman''s hand gesture did not stop there. As she pointed out her finger again, Yan Huan cried out in her heart. She spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying backwards. She lay on the ground struggling to stand up, but she could not.


    "Yan Huan!" Little Mu instantly stood up and was about to rush up the stage. The disciples guarding the edge of the Cold Moon Platform immediately pulled her back. During the match, they wouldn''t let anyone interfere with it.


    Little Mu kept trying to struggle free from her disciples, but she couldn''t. " Yan Huan, Yan Huan! "You can''t die!" He Lin, I beg of you, don''t kill him! I''ll marry you! "As long as you don''t kill him, I will marry you!" Little Mu cried and cried below the stage.


    "Hahaha!" Song Mu, this is what you said! Alright, I''ll spare his life today! " When He Lin heard Xiao Mu''s words, he laughed heartily and said to Yan Huanhuan, "Kid, since it''s on Xiao Mu''s account today, I''ll spare your pathetic life!"


    Yan Huan suddenly struggled to stand up and said, "You won''t kill me? Then I''ll kill you! Little Mu, you want to marry this bastard? Let me tell you, this is impossible! You''ll be mine for the rest of your life! " Yan Huan looked at Little Mu and smiled faintly.


    "Huanhuan ¡­" Little Mu looked at Yan Huan, at this stubborn youth, at this stubborn youth, at this youth that was always smiling at her.


    "You''re about to die and you''re still boasting so shamelessly!" Shan Yue, kill him! " When He Lin heard Yan Huan call him a bastard, his expression immediately changed as he coldly said.


    "It seems like you are the one who has a soft spot, you even have to rely on women to kill people! If you want to kill me so badly, why don''t you do it yourself? " Yan Xiao said with a smile.


    He Lin looked at Yan Huan and furrowed his brows. He was calculating in his heart. What was this kid doing? There must be a conspiracy behind it for me to be sent to kill him. This kid is full of tricks. I have to be careful. However, he was already injured to this extent. How could he possibly pose a threat to me? If I don''t kill him myself, then I''ll lose a lot of face. Wouldn''t I be called a coward in the future?


    "Shan Yue, wait a moment!" This kid is begging me to kill him, how can I not help him fulfill his last wish before his death? " He Lin took a step forward and said. You step down, I''ll kill him myself! "


    Shan Yue didn''t say anything as she coldly stared at Yan Huan in case he was playing any tricks on her.


    He Lin dashed to the front of Yan Huan. With a flick of his hand, he grabbed the rain sword on the ground and said to Yan Huan, "Kid, you can go and die now!" He Lin raised his sword and stabbed downwards.


    Little Mu roared from below the stage, but to no avail. The people below the stage were all disappointed. He Lin was truly powerful. Although his victory was a big deal, who could say if the magical equipment did not belong to their own strength? Everyone turned their heads away. They could not bear to see Yan Huan die at the hands of He Lin.


    A trace of pity flashed across Hua Taixu''s face. However, he could not go and save her. If the two of them were to work together, they would definitely try to stop him. Bai Lian City was also here watching him. It was impossible for him to save Yan Huan!


    "Do you really think you can kill me?" Yan Huan suddenly said with a smile. It was not loud, but everyone heard it. All of the disciples turned their heads to look at Yan Huan. Xiao Mu, who had originally hung her head low, now raised it as well, as she looked at Yan Huan with tears in her eyes.


    The sword in He Lin''s hand fell down, but something strange happened. The sword stopped right in front of Yan Huan. Following which, a strong force suddenly appeared and sent He Lin flying. Yan Huan caught the Cold Rain sword and slowly stood up. He looked at He Lin and said, "Now, it''s your turn to die!"


    An old man suddenly appeared behind Yan Huan. However, this old man was not in a physical form. He was just an illusory figure.


    "Cauldron!" This is the shadow of a cauldron spirit! " Shan Yue, who had been silent all this time, suddenly shouted in shock. She then turned around and ran!


    "You still want to run? You still want to run away from me with a little weapon? Although this is just a phantom image of me, I can still take care of you! " The old man coldly said. He then slammed his palm down and a chaotic compass smashed towards Shan Yue. Shan Yue screamed and disappeared into the chaos. The ''Mountain and Moon Diagram'' was also shattered.


    One move! With just one move, he destroyed a weapon! This power was truly astonishing.


    Everyone was stunned. A moment ago, Yan Huan was still lying on the ground. He Lin was pointing his sword at Yan Huan with the intention of killing him. Now, it was He Lin lying on the ground. Yan Huan wanted to kill him with her sword. And all of this was because of the illusory old man that had suddenly appeared.


    The seven people in the stands were also stunned. That Elder Qiu even wiped his eyes, obviously not believing the scene he had just witnessed.


    Bai Lian City looked at the shadow and couldn''t help but frown. He said: "Hall Master Hua, I believe what you said. There''s no problem with this kid''s background. "


    "What?" What does Elder Bai mean by this? " Hua Taixu asked.


    "Let me ask you, do you know this old man?" Bai Lian City asked.


    Hua Taixu looked at the old man and said, "The technique he just used should be the reincarnation compass. If I''m not wrong, it should be the compass."


    "Yes, it is the compass of reincarnation!" Bai Liancheng said.


    "Reincarnation Compass?" "¡­" They couldn''t help but be shocked at the same time. Isn''t that the legendary immortal equipment from the ancient times? "


    "Indeed, the Reincarnation Compass was an ancient immortal equipment. However, in the Great Immortal War, an old demon from the demonic world beat it down and made it into a cauldron." However, even a cauldron is still considered as one of the best of the best, and with our strength, we can probably beat him in a single move. " Bai Liancheng said.


    "Then what did Elder Bai mean when he said that Yan Huan''s life was innocent?" Hua Taixu asked.


    "One month ago, I went to the Shang Jia Continent and heard a piece of news about the compass. The reincarnation compass was obtained a long time ago by someone called Xia Zhi, but the compass didn''t even acknowledge Xia Zhi as its master and only gave him some reincarnation energy to help him cultivate. "I have succeeded in staying the summer with the help of the Power of Samsara."


    "Later on, because of the Reincarnation Compass, he was targeted and hunted down. In the end, the compass of reincarnation saved him. From then on, he had disappeared from the human world, disappearing without a trace in order to bury his name. However, three months ago, some clues about the Rebirth Compass appeared in the Five Realms for some reason. "


    "These clues are in the hands of five powers. They are the ruling sects of the Immortal World''s Ancient Jade Continent, the Dragons of the Dragon Realm, the Demons of the Demonic World, the Demonic World''s Demonic Master, and the Buddha World''s Southern Wasteland. Each of the five forces sent a person to the mortal world to find the location of the compass of Samsara. However, that Suixiu Xia directly self-destructed and died along with the five people. "


    "The people of the world thought that the compass of rebirth disappeared just like that. It seems that it is not the case. This brat has the lead of the compass! " Bai Lian City said excitedly.


    This was because on the stage, Yan Huan was pointing a sword at He Lin. It seemed that He Lin would not be able to escape death today.


    The people below the stage were also discussing.


    "He Lin is dead for sure now."


    "That''s right!" Finally, someone helped us vent our anger. "


    "Serves you right. It''s better if you die!"


    Xiao Mu was very happy to see He Lin act so arrogantly a moment ago and get beaten up like a dog. Yan Huan really had a lot of tricks up her sleeves. But was killing He Lin really okay? If they were right, they would definitely take revenge.


    "Chatterbox, do you think you can kill me just like that? I''ll kill you! " At this moment, He Lin had not given up. His two hands moved together as he struck out with his palm.


    "Humph!" The old man let out a cold snort and instantly appeared in front of He Lin. He pointed his finger and directly broke through He Lin''s attack, piercing through his arm. He Lin screamed and fell to the ground, rolling around while holding his bloodied arm.


    "Lin''er!" He then shouted out and flew to save He Lin. What was strange was that Hua Taixu did not move. This was because Hua Taixu knew that it would be a waste to go with them.


    "Daddy, save me! I don''t want to die! " He Lin roared.


    "Save? You think you can save her from me?! " The old man coldly said as he suddenly blasted out his palm, sending the others flying.


    "Meanwhile, Yan Huan''s longsword thrust out, piercing through He Lin''s throat." He Lin, you didn''t think of that, right? In the end, you still died by my hands! "Hahaha!" With a swoosh, he pulled out the Cold Rain Sword and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Lin''er!" Zenith roared.


    For further information, please look at chapter 41.

 C41

    "Brat, you actually killed my son! You are courting death! From today onwards, your good days shall come to an end! " "F * ck off!" Zang Tong roared at Yan Huohuan.


    Yan Huan, on the other hand, looked at him calmly with an expression of indifference.


    "Brat, you seem to have gotten yourself into big trouble. Do you want me to cut the weeds and remove the roots for you? While this talisman still has some magic power, you should quickly decide! " The compass looked at Yan Huan and calmly said.


    When those words came out, Zang Tong was immediately shocked. He knew that it was very easy for the compass to kill him.


    "No need! If you kill him now, I''m guilty of a felony. Furthermore, there are experts in the Frigid Sky Sword Sect. It''s impossible for you to kill them. " Yan Huan looked at He Zicheng and said.


    When He Tong heard this, he felt relieved.


    Yan Huan said to He Qi, "As a matter of fact, I know you want revenge, so I will give you a chance. Once I have cultivated to a safe and sound realm, I will fight you to the death."


    As soon as Yan Huan said that, He Zichong nodded at him and said, "Brat, you are ruthless! "One day, I will definitely settle this score with you!" So they turned and left.


    "Brat, I never thought that you had already reached the Zhenqi realm. It has only been three months!" The Samsara Compass looked at Yan Huan and said.


    "And this is all thanks to senior''s Power of Samsara! Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to cultivate to my current stage. " Yan Huan thought of the Samsara Compass and bowed.


    "Well, you don''t have to be modest. "Alright, now that you are seriously injured, I will use what little strength I have left to help you heal your wounds!" After the Samsara Compass finished speaking, it immediately turned into a stream of air and entered Yan Huan''s body, helping her to circulate her true energy. In just a few minutes, Yan Huan''s injuries had almost healed.


    "At this moment, the gas flew out from Yan Huan''s body and formed the appearance of an old man again." "Brat, the power of the spirit rune has been used up. I can no longer protect you now. You better take care of yourself." The old man spoke softly to Yan Huan before slowly disappearing.


    Yan Huan knelt down and kowtowed a few times in the air.


    At this moment, the people below were all stunned into silence. This was because Yan Huan had created a miracle and killed a Spirit Realm cultivator in the true qi realm. This level of strength had already surpassed their common sense.


    At this moment, Solitary Leng stepped onto the stage and said, "Who would have thought that our Freezing Moon Hall would produce a peerless figure who would actually kill a Spirit Channeling stage practitioner at the Zhenqi realm. Alright, fellow disciples, who else would want to come up and have a duel with Ying Huanhuan?"


    Everyone below the stage looked at each other in dismay. No one dared to go up onto the stage.


    "No one goes on stage? Then I shall announce the result! " Soldier Leng also felt that it was about time to announce the results.


    Yan Huan calmly swept her gaze over the crowd. There was a burning envy, adoration, and approval in everyone''s eyes. Yan Huan knew that the strength of the old man that he had displayed after defeating He Lin had already impressed everyone.


    "Wait!" Just as Leng Jian was about to announce the result, a loud and clear voice suddenly rang out. Everyone raised their eyebrows and looked at that person.


    A youth held a green sword in his hand as he slowly walked up the Cold Moon Platform. This person was no stranger, he was following everyone else!


    "It''s Senior Gu. Logically speaking, his strength shouldn''t be as strong as Senior He Lin''s. Why would he dare to go up on stage?"


    "I don''t know. Could it be some kind of trump card?"


    "I think Senior Brother Gu probably saw that Cheng Huanhuan''s injuries weren''t light and wanted to seize this opportunity to fight."


    He ignored the crowd''s discussion and walked towards the cold moon platform. Yan Huan looked at him calmly without a word. She didn''t say anything, nor did she explain anything.


    Little Mu was the only one who understood that it was for her sake that she was willing to go up.


    "Junior brother Cheng, this one will follow your lead." Gu Heng looked at Yan Huan, bowed slightly, and said.


    "So it''s Senior Gu." Senior Gu, are you here to fight me to the death? " Yan Huan asked.


    "Since I am going on stage, I will naturally fight with you for victory and defeat. "However, I am not here to fight with you for victory or defeat. Instead, I am here to fight with you for a single person." Gu Heng slowly said.


    He had only been in the Han Tian Sword Sect for three months, and only Little Mu and Hua Taixu were close friends with him. Naturally, Gu Mu wasn''t here to fight for his master, but for Little Mu.


    "So you actually came to compete with me for Little Mu. I''m sorry about that, but I won''t let her go. If you keep on wanting to take her away from me, then don''t blame me for being rude. " Yan Huan''s expression suddenly turned cold as he pulled out his rain sword.


    In the audience, when Xiao Mu saw the nervous expression on Yan Huan''s face, a happy smile appeared on her face. "Huanhuan ¡­" Yan Huan seemed to have sensed Little Mu''s gaze and glanced at her with a smile.


    "Junior Brother Yan Huan, since both of us are unwilling to give up on Little Mu, then let''s fight. Whoever loses can withdraw by themselves!" Gu Heng said without changing his expression.


    "Alright!" "Yes." Yan Huan agreed. He knew that he would not lose, so he did not hesitate. I respect you as my senior brother, so you should make the first move. "


    Gu Heng lightly smiled and said, "I know your strength is extraordinary, but I''m not an idiot either! "Receive my attack!" Ignoring the sudden movement of the cyan sword, a cyan sword beam rushed towards Yan Huan. Yan Huan pointed out his finger as the Coiling Dragon zhen Qi rushed towards the sword Qi. Ten percent of a second later, the zhen qi and the gale collided, both of them disappearing.


    The two of them disappeared from everyone''s line of sight. The next moment, the two people reappeared on the platform. Two swords, one blue and one blue. The sword tips clashed together, causing ripples of Qi to appear.


    With a slight movement of her sword, the long sword slashed backwards. Taking advantage of this moment, the long sword drew a perfect arc in the air and instantly appeared in front of Gu Heng. Boundless sword qi flew everywhere, causing the surrounding air to hiss. He looked at the long sword horizontally, wanting to block Yan Huan''s unparalleled sword attack. However, it was not easy for Yan Huan''s sword Qi to be blocked. When Gu Heng''s sword Qi came into contact with Yan Huan''s sword Qi, he was immediately forced to retreat.


    Yan Huan took advantage of the momentum and followed up with another sword strike. Gu Shenwei was unable to dodge in time and was stabbed in the right chest by Yan Huan''s sword. Gu Heng endured the pain and swung his sword to deflect Yan Huan''s attack.


    Yan Huan did not attack again. With his sword held behind his back, he looked at Gu Heng and said, "Senior Gu, you''re not my opponent. You should just admit defeat." Yan Huan''s words did not contain the slightest bit of sarcasm or mockery. He had no enmity with her, so naturally, she wasn''t willing to hurt him.


    Gu Heng raised his hand and said, "You don''t need to say anything. Unless you kill me today, I won''t give up!"


    Yan Huan''s expression turned cold. "Fine! I''ll kill you!" Yan Huan''s long sword moved. A stream of sword Qi of primal chaos rushed towards Gu Heng, ''Whirlwind''.


    Gu Heng''s expression changed. He knew that Yan Huan was starting to get serious with him! "The long sword slashed backwards and the left palm was pushed out." I know you''re powerful, but if I didn''t have the ability, I wouldn''t have stepped onto the stage to lose face! The name of this palm is "Godly Mt. Xumi", which was obtained by chance when I was travelling outside. Just take this palm from me and take a look! "


    When the huge green palm met with Yan Huan''s sword energy, it actually disappeared in a flash. It seemed like the power of this palm technique was not bad after all. However, there was no change in Yan Huan''s expression. He knew that Gu Heng was not weak at all. He had already mentally prepared for this. The sword in his hand did not stop as he thrust out yet again.


    "Look at my Blue Dragon Thrust!" Yan Huan was now proficient in using the five types of dragon shaped true qi from "Coiling Dragon Tearing the World". This time, he had used the true qi of the Azure Dragon in an ingenious way. What a strange talent.


    Gu Heng did not stop after seeing Yan Huan''s long sword coming at him. He struck out with his palm, intending to use his palm to harden the longsword in Yan Huan''s hand. He was really bold!


    "You overestimate yourself!" How dare you use your palm to meet my sword! I''ll cripple your arm! " Yan Huan roared loudly. Her long sword became even fiercer in the blink of an eye. However, the expression on her face remained unchanged as she continued to meet it with her palm. Yan Huan could not help but frown.


    Yan Huan''s Azure Dragon zhen Qi was extremely sharp and instantly broke through Gu Heng''s True Qi, directly piercing through his palm.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    "Shixiong Gu ¡­" The palm of his hand has been penetrated! "


    "Thanks for your praise!"


    "Is the result out yet?"


    "Is it over so soon?"


    "Indeed. Actually, the moment Cheng said that he had killed He Lin, the result was already decided."


    At this moment, Yan Huan had a puzzled look on his face. Suddenly, he cried out in his mind, "Not good!" He hurriedly turned around and withdrew his sword. Unfortunately, it was already too late. Gu Heng suddenly appeared behind Yan Huan and slapped his palm on Yan Huan''s body. Yan Huan spat out a mouthful of blood and retreated a dozen steps.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Senior brother Gu Heng suddenly appeared behind Cheng Huanhuan and attacked him!"


    "What''s going on?"


    However, Gu Heng''s palm did not stop moving. His big palm came whistling through the air and struck out. However, Yan Huan suddenly disappeared. "Jade of the Hidden Heavens!" Gu Heng''s expression changed drastically, but Yan Huan didn''t give him any time to be surprised. In a blink of an eye, he arrived beside Gu Heng and struck him with his palm. Gu Heng''s body was sent flying.


    Yan Huan''s body moved, and an ice-cold sword was placed on Gu Heng''s neck.


    Gu Heng looked surprised and asked, "How could that be? How did you react so fast? "


    Yan Huan said, "It''s not that I reacted fast, but that I saw through your plan. Your weakness was too obvious. Even though you know that I''m very strong, you still used your palm to receive my sword. Isn''t this too arrogant? So I suspect that you are not real at all. "Thus, I decided to play it by ear and lure you into taking the bait."


    Gu Heng said with a wry smile, "Thank you for your praise. You''re really amazing." In terms of strength, I am inferior to you. In terms of intelligence, I lose to you. With you by Little Mu''s side, I can rest at ease. "Alright, just kill me!" Gu Heng closed his eyes and was about to die.


    "Senior Gu, why should I kill you? You and I have no fate nor hatred with each other. " Yan Huan kept his longsword and said with a smile.


    "You won''t kill me?" Gu Heng opened his eyes and asked Yan Huan.


    "Of course not! We are from the same sect, and there are no grudges between us. Why would we kill each other? " Yan Huan said with a smile.


    "Good!" To say that you are righteous! I admire you! " Gu Heng bowed to Yan Huan and flew off the stage.


    Coldly standing on stage, he looked at the disciples and said: "This round is another victory with words! Is there anyone else coming up to the arena? "


    For further information, please look at chapter 42.

 C42

    Seeing that Huanhuan had won three consecutive rounds, the audience was convinced. They looked at each other and actually shouted together, "Huanhuan! "Thank you!"


    Little Mu looked at the dazzling youth below the stage. He had finally grown up. He was no longer the boy who would hold his head and cry, but the boy who would whisper to her under the setting sun. Little Mu knew that no matter how he became, he was still the one protecting her.


    Joy smiled, listened, enjoyed. He had finally taken the first step. Right now, it was the first step in his glory, and also the most dangerous step. He had already exposed all of his secrets, so he did not know what would happen next. He did not want to know either. He only knew that he would be able to follow this road! Because he had no other choice.


    From the first day he arrived in the cultivation world, he had no other choice. There was only one path he could take. But he wasn''t afraid, and he couldn''t be afraid. The road ahead is long, no one goes first, I am first, I have no regrets in this life. In the end, it was just death.


    Seeing that the crowd was only shouting and no one was on stage, Leng Ya raised his hand and said, "Quiet! I will now announce the top scholar for this year''s disciple exam! "He''s just joking!"


    After the results were announced, a disciple came up onto the stage with a treasure in his hand.


    "Now, we would like to invite our Freezing Moon Hall''s Hall Master Hua Taixu to be our top scholar!" Leng Xun shouted.


    Hua Taixu flew to the bottom of the stage and started walking towards the cold moon stage, instead of flying directly towards it. This was a form of respect towards the top scholar. Even the Palace Master could not act so arrogantly.


    Hua Taixu picked up the plate-like treasure and walked up to Yan Huan. His eyes were glued to Yan Huan, and it was hard to discern any expression on his face. Humor me with your words, this treasure is called ''Crescent Moon'' and it was created by the fifth generation Sect Leader of our Frigid Sky Sect, Mo Yanzi. Later on, he was awarded it to our Freezing Moon Hall, and I will bestow it to you as your reward for seizing first place. I hope that you can work hard in your cultivation and obtain a good ranking in the tournament next year! "


    Hua Taixu''s words did not have any personal feelings, but rather, were spoken in the tone of a hall master, and not the voice of a master. This was also the characteristic of Hua Taixu. It could be seen that not only was his cultivation base high, his intelligence was also extremely high.


    "Yes!" This disciple will not disappoint you, disciple. Cultivate properly, and bring honor to our Freezing Moon Hall! " Yan Huan did not display too much joy because he understood that excessive joy would only make people laugh for a moment. They would forget about their physical bodies.


    "Hm!" "Alright!" Hua Taixu nodded, then turned around and looked at the disciples, and said: "Today''s assessment is over, everyone can go back and cultivate. Those who are unable to go on stage need not be discouraged. There will still be a chance next year! "As long as you cultivate properly, you will definitely be part of the Immortal Path!"


    All the disciples shouted in unison: "Yes! With the guidance of the Lord, we will definitely cultivate properly and bring honor to the Moon Freezing Hall! "


    "Yes." "Everyone, leave!" Hua Taixu nodded as he turned and flew away.


    Yan Huan looked towards Xiao Mu and saw the young girl who was smiling at him. She leapt forward and arrived in front of Xiao Mu, hugging her and burying her head deep in her beautiful black hair. Little Mu let him hug her like this as a sweet smile appeared on her face. Little Mu knew that Yan Huan was tired. He had finally defeated He Lin, and the knot in his heart had finally been untied. He needed a hug, a shoulder, and even a quiet place to cry.


    As they walked past them, they did not say a word but only covered their mouths and snickered.


    After a long time, the sun lost its luster. Yan Huan held onto Little Mu''s hand as they walked into the distance. A little fire had melted from the horizon. It was sweet, it was warm.


    However, at this moment, there was a completely different scene within the Vice Hall Master Hall of Freezing Moon Hall.


    "Damn it! Damn it! I won''t let you off, how dare you kill my son! I will tear you into a thousand pieces! " They roared together, walking up and down the hall.


    "He Jiu, from today onwards, send a few experts to follow him. I want to know his every move." Do you understand? " He said to a man standing on the side.


    "Yes!" He Jiu will do it right away! " The man withdrew.


    The Li family from the central continent.


    "What!?" Li Xiu Ming was dead, and so was Patriarch Hong! Who exactly is so audacious as to actually dare to kill the members of my Li Clan?! " A middle-aged man slammed the table, causing it to crumble.


    "Someone come!" Go and check it out! I want to see who dares to provoke my Li Clan! " the middle-aged man shouted.


    The few people beside him were already trembling with fear. Hearing these words, it was as if they had received amnesty. They immediately acknowledged him and ran out in a hurry.


    The next day, in Yan Huan''s room.


    A disciple walked into Yan Huan''s room. Yan Huan was sitting cross-legged in meditation. The disciple said to Yan Huan, "Senior Brother Cheng, Hallmaster is looking for you."


    Yan Huan opened his eyes and furrowed his brows slightly. "Master is looking for me?" What''s the matter? "


    The disciple said, "I don''t know about that."


    Yan Huan stood up and said, "Alright then. Please lead the way."


    The two of them arrived at a frosty hall.


    Hua Taixu sat there, waiting for Yan Huan to arrive. He then stood up and waved to the disciple who had led them here. The disciple understood and left.


    Seeing Hua Taixu''s enigmatic demeanor, Yan Huohua couldn''t help but feel suspicious. If a person cultivated for too long, they would naturally become suspicious. On the path of cultivation, everyone was scheming. With so many treasures and cultivation techniques on hand, there was no guarantee that Hua Taixu would be tempted. If Hua Taixu asks me now, what should I do?


    "Yan Huan, I''m going straight to the point." "Hua Taixu and his disciples said as they retreated." I know what you''re thinking. You must be trying to explain your secrets to me. Don''t worry, I won''t ask if you are unwilling to say. Immortal cultivators all have their own secrets, even if I''m your master, I have no right to ask. I called you here today for something else. "


    When Yan Huan heard Hua Taixu''s words, he couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. However, he was still somewhat alert. Right now, he wouldn''t easily trust anyone other than Little Mu.


    Yan Huan bowed and asked, "Then why has Master called me here?"


    Hua Taixu said, "Yan Huan, I know you don''t trust me. I don''t blame you, but I do admire you because you have truly grown up. I''ve called you out to compete for the top spot one year from now. Although it was said to be a year, there were only nine months left. I hope you can win the championship. "


    Hua Taixu''s tone was extremely calm, and Yan Huan''s tone was very calm as well.


    Hua Taixu saw the calmness on Yan Huohuan''s face and said with a smile, "Yan Huan, I know you are a heaven-gifted genius. If you continue to cultivate at your current speed, you will completely surpass me in less than twenty years. However, you have to know that even if you killed He Lin, he wouldn''t let you go. He''ll do everything he can to get you into trouble. "


    Hua Taixu paused before continuing, "Therefore, for the next nine months, I hope that you can stay by my side. As long as you stay by my side, I won''t dare to make a move on you. In the next nine months, Master will properly guide you and your cultivation will definitely improve greatly. It will be much easier to get the first place! "


    Yan Huan''s expression changed as she thought to herself, "Master is right. Since I killed He Lin, I will definitely not be let off." If I were to travel now. He would definitely be schemed against, but it would be different if he stayed by his master''s side. However, even though Hua Taixu is my master, the compass of Samsara is extremely important, and he might force me to reveal its secrets. If I told him I didn''t know, he wouldn''t believe me. In that case, we can only gamble! "


    Yan Huan secretly made up his mind and then said, "Alright! When Master was willing to teach me, how could I refuse? In that case, I have to thank Master! That''s right, Master. When I first went to the mortal world, I heard that a few of my senior brothers and sisters from the Freezing Sky Clan''s Freezing Sky Clan had died.


    Hua Taixu said, "Yes, we did. Those disciples were killed by the Vulture Grandmaster. When the disciples heard that the Vulture Grandmaster was about to advance into the sacred art realm, they went to try and kill him. In the end, he was schemed against by the Vulture Grandmaster and died. However, the Vulture Grandmaster had also disappeared, probably to the Demon World. Why did you suddenly ask about this? "


    "Nothing. That day, I met those senior brothers and sisters. At that time, I was practicing my swordsmanship in the forest and was surrounded by demon beasts. When I heard that they were dead, I didn''t feel too sad, so I asked. " When Yan Huan heard that the Frigid Sky Sword Sect did not suspect him, she was overjoyed. However, she did not reveal it, and continued with a calm expression on her face.


    Hua Taixu nodded. He did not doubt him and said, "So that''s how it is!"


    Hua Taixu stood up and said, "Follow me." With that, he walked out of the hall. Yan Huan followed Hua Taixu out of the hall.


    At the back of the mountain, at the Solitary Dark Pavilion.


    "Yan Huan, I''m going to teach you our Freezing Moon Hall''s unhanded sword art, the Twelve Paths of the Moon Sword Technique." I heard Little Mu say that you''re very smart. You can learn any move you want. I''ll play it for you now. " Hua Taixu drew his sword and started dancing.


    "There are a total of twelve techniques for this [Twelfth Moon]." Each move had another twelve variations. Watch carefully! "


    "First move, Pine Mountain Lunar Shadow." Hua Taixu''s sword was like a swimming dragon, bringing along waves of sword wind. It was late winter, and the snow had already stopped. However, the cold air beneath Hua Taixu''s sword gave rise to a tidal wave, causing snow to fall from the sky.


    "The second move, Emptiness Mountain Shocking Moon."


    "The third move, Moon in the River."


    "The fourth move, Hanging Night Branch."


    "The fifth move, Mid-Moon Thoughts."


    "The sixth move, Windblast Moonlight."


    "The seventh move, Li Huo Yin Yue."


    "The eighth move, Wind and Thunder Tremor Transformation."


    "The ninth move, Poria Deity Zhiyue."


    "The tenth move, Ding Shang''s Moon Spirit."


    "The eleventh move, Moon Returning Incense."


    "The twelfth move, full moon."


    Hua Taixu danced for a full two hours before finishing the twelve moves. Yan Huanhuan was completely engrossed in the dance, as he had already memorized all the moves. In his heart, Yan Huan smiled faintly. This 12 forms of the Crescent Moon Sword Technique was not as good as the Ouyang Family''s < Clear River Mountain and River >. However, its moves were constantly changing, and were still worth learning.


    For further information, please look at Chapter 43.

 C43

    Yan Huan had trained with Hua Taixu for almost a month, and she had already completely mastered the ''Twelve Paths of the Moon Sword Technique''. Yan Huan had also mastered the ''Twelve Paths of the Moon Sword Technique'', and her talent was extraordinary.


    "Yan Huan, it has already been a month. You''ve also learned this'' Twelve Way of the Crescent Moon Sword Technique ''. It just so happened that tomorrow there would be a competition for disciples in the sect, which could be considered as the prelude to the champion''s ranking. You are currently the pillar of our Freezing Moon Hall, so you must participate. Fortunately, this is a competition between martial artists in the sect, so Ye Zichen did not dare to play any tricks on him, so go ahead and do what you want. "


    "Yes!" This disciple will obey Master''s orders. "


    "Remember to bring honor to our Freezing Moon Hall!"


    Yan Huan smiled faintly and replied, "Yes!"


    Within the Freezing Moon Hall.


    "Lil ''Mu, Gu Heng, Han Yao, you two are here too." Yan Huan was slightly surprised when she saw the three of them.


    "Yeah. The competition this time is going to be held will be different, each hall can send four disciples to compete in it. Thus, Master ordered the three of us to go as well. " "Yes," Little Mu replied. Gu Zhen smiled and nodded towards Yan Huan. Han Yao didn''t look at Yan Huan. After being defeated by Yan Huan, he felt somewhat resentful in his heart. Yan Huan did not take his reaction to heart either.


    "Then where is the martial arts competition this time?" Yan Huan asked.


    "Freezing Sky Hall." Little Mu answered.


    "Freezing Sky Hall!" It seems like the sect really values this competition. " Yan Huan knew that Freezing Sky Clan would not normally allow disciples to enter. This competition was being held there, which showed how important the Frigid Sky Sect was to the competition.


    "Yan Huan, let''s go. The sect requests the disciples who participate in the competition to head there one day earlier. " Little Mu said.


    "Alright. Let me take a look at the cultivations of the disciples from the other halls. " Yan Huan said.


    Hearing Yan Huan''s words, Han Yao thought in his heart, "Humph! He thought that he was invincible in this world. I wonder how many peerless geniuses there are in the other halls, I would like to see how long you can keep your head! " However, he could only think about this in his heart. He didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    Little Mu led the way, and Yan Huan followed behind her. The group walked towards Freezing Sky Clan on foot. By now, a few groups of people had already arrived. The group of people couldn''t help but start discussing as they saw Yan Huohuan and the others enter.


    "It''s the men from Freezing Moon Hall."


    "I heard that He Lin died because he was killed by that disciple following behind Song Mu." A man pointed at Yan Huan and said to his companion.


    "I heard that too. This disciple was called Cheng Huanhuan. He''d only been in the true qi realm and had already killed the Psychic''s Head, He Lin.


    "What?" He Lin''s father is the Vice Hall Master of Freezing Moon Hall! How could he just watch his own son get killed right in front of his eyes!? "


    "I heard that they attacked at the same time. But that disciple used a Glyph to beat him back! "


    "It can''t be! Therefore, people in the safe and sound realm would be pushed back by a Glyph! "


    "That''s right!" I, a brother from the Freezing Moon Hall, have seen it with my own eyes! How could it be fake? "


    "Then is this pleasantries also nothing to be afraid of? It''s just that just by relying on a single talisman, my cultivation would not be that high. "


    "..."


    Yan Huan had defeated and killed He Lin, which obviously made Freezing Moon Hall the topic of discussion. Wherever they went, they would be talking about it.


    Yan Huan and the other three did not pay any attention to the discussion around them as they found a seat and sat down.


    A man came over. The man was nine feet tall and was dressed in blue. He held an ink-colored sword in his hand. His face was like jade and he didn''t smile at all. The most important thing was that this man was actually a Spirit Realm expert.


    The man walked up to Yan Huan and looked at her with a trace of killing intent in his eyes. The man asked coldly, "Are you just making excuses and making fun of me?" The man''s words were like the ice of the highest heavens, piercing into one''s marrow, giving one an inexplicable feeling of oppression.


    Yan Huan stood up and said calmly, "That''s right, I''m just saying yes. May I ask who you are? "Why are you looking for me?"


    "The man laughed coldly and introduced himself." "Chilling Ice Palace, Xing Tian."


    "Oh. So it was Brother Xing. I wonder why Brother Xing is looking for me? You aren''t here to chat with me, are you? " Yan Huan asked.


    Xing Tian took a step back, forcing out his sword. "Of course not. I''m here to kill you."


    Yan Le tilted his head slightly and said, "Brother Xing, you and I do not know each other, nor do we have any grudges between us. Why would you want to kill me?"


    Xing Tian shouted, "Bullshit! He Lin and I are sworn brothers. If you kill him, I will naturally kill you to avenge him! "


    Yan Huan grinned and said, "No wonder you were able to become sworn brothers with him. It was the same arrogance, it was the same stupidity! "He''s simply a small marten on the same hill!"


    Xing Tian flew into a rage and shouted, "What did you say?"


    Yan Huan''s expression did not change as she said, "So you''re still deaf! I said you''re stupid! You can''t hear it! "


    Xing Tian could no longer hold himself back. The longsword in his right hand chopped straight at Yan Huan, while his left hand circulated spirit energy to seal Yan Huan''s retreat path. Yan Huan was already prepared for this. She brandished the Cold Rain Sword in her hand, instantly neutralizing Xing Tian''s attack with a single move, "Whirlwind". She then moved to Xing Tian''s side, stabbing out with her sword.


    Xing Tian didn''t expect Yan Huan to be so fierce. Facing his moves, she didn''t dodge at all. Instead, she used a counterattack and even an attack.


    Facing Yan Huan''s sword, Xing Tian hurriedly channeled his spirit energy to block it. After all, Yan Huan''s realm wasn''t high enough. A single sword strike wasn''t enough to break Xing Tian''s spirit energy. Xing Tian took the opportunity to twist the sword in his hand, and with a flash, the longsword in Yan Huan''s hand was released, his left palm once again coming into contact with the sword.


    This palm strike was like a divine palm that could split the heavens and split the earth, like a divine palm that could tear apart mountains and fill the rivers. The power and might of this palm strike was comparable to the "Whirlwind" that Yan Huan had used! Yan Huan was startled. He didn''t think that Xing Tian would have such strength. This strength was at an unfathomable degree when compared to He Lin''s.


    By the side, Gu Zheng recognized the palm and exclaimed in shock, "This is the Unparalleled Sky Shattering Palm! Wasn''t this the ultimate art of the Dugu Family? How did he learn it? "


    The Dugu Family was one of the strongest aristocratic families in the central continent. Their strength was comparable to the greatest sect of the central continent, the Supreme Nine Heavens! This "Unparalleled Sky Shattering Palm" was something the Dugu Family thought the Old Ancestor created. It was rumored that the Old Ancestor of the Dugu Family had used this palm to kill the immortals of the Devil Realm! But now, this palm had appeared on Xing Tian''s body. Could Xing Tian have some sort of relationship with the Dugu Family?


    When Yan Huan saw this palm, a trace of fear appeared in her eyes. She immediately activated her Purple Dragon zhen Qi to defend herself. With a "boom" sound, Xing Tian''s palm landed heavily on Yan Huan''s body. The purple Qi protecting Yan Huan''s body exploded with a "peng" sound. Yan Huan was also sent flying more than ten meters away by the impact.


    The crowd hurriedly moved out of the way, afraid that they would be knocked down by Yan Huan. Xing Tian did not spare Qin Lie. He struck another palm at Yan Huan. Upon seeing this, Little Mu didn''t have any time to say anything as she directly rushed towards Xing Tian. Seeing Little Mu rushing out, Gu Zhen quickly followed and also thrust his sword towards Xing Tian. Seeing the two of them charging at him, Xing Tian spat out a single word. " "You''re courting death!"


    After that, his body went berserk as he used all the force he could muster in his palm to hit the two. Just as the two swords made contact with Xing Tian''s palms, they suffered a devastating blow. The two swords broke apart as Little Mu and Gu Heng were sent flying by the palm attack.


    Xing Tian''s toes pressed against the ground as he charged forward once again, striking out with his third palm strike that was even more powerful. It went straight for Yan Huan, who seemed to have been scared silly. She stood there with her eyes closed, not moving at all.


    The surrounding people went into an uproar as they discussed animatedly.


    "This Xing Tian is so powerful!" It only took two palm strikes to defeat three experts from the Freezing Moon Hall. This third palm strike is probably going to take Yan Huohuan''s life! "


    "Is that really okay? You want to kill someone before the competition even starts? "


    "Why didn''t the elders come out to stop them?"


    "I think the elders wanted us to come one day earlier so that we could compete with each other first!"


    At this time, the Elders that were hiding in the void saw that someone was about to die, and they hurriedly moved to attack. But at this time, a voice sounded out.


    "Everyone, hold on!" And don''t talk. "


    When everyone heard this voice, they all revealed puzzled expressions. However, their hands all stopped moving. It was obvious that this person''s position was higher than theirs.


    And at this time, Xing Tian''s palm was already in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan also suddenly opened her eyes, and the longsword in her hand suddenly swung forward as she loudly shouted, "Whirlwind!" A ray of sword light flashed by, and in an instant, true qi flew everywhere. Xing Tian''s spirit energy suddenly stopped circulating as the power of his palm broke apart inch by inch. Xing Tian screamed miserably as his entire body flew backwards. A mouthful of fresh blood flew into the air and sprinkled everywhere as he fell.


    No one had expected that the palm strike that was about to end Yan Huan''s life was suddenly shattered by her sword.


    The surrounding people were instantly stupefied.


    "How is this possible?"


    "He actually turned the tables!"


    "The aura coming from that sword attack is completely different from before! "Could it be that he broke through to the next level?"


    "No, he''s still in the Zhenqi realm. It''s just that his comprehension of this sword technique has deepened."


    "So that''s how it is. This person is too powerful! "


    "From the looks of it, he defeated He Lin not because of a magic treasure, but because of his own strength!"


    At this moment, Xing Tian also stood up. Although Yan Huan''s sword strike had broken through his technique and caused him to suffer a bit of injury, it was not serious at all. However, if Yan Huan was an Astral Qi Cultivator, he would probably not be able to stand up anymore. He would be lying down for the rest of his life.


    Xing Tian stood there, glaring fiercely at Yan Huan, but he didn''t say anything. Yan Huan also looked at him with a cold expression.


    Just now, under the heavy pressure of Xing Tian, Yan Huohuan had comprehended the second level of the mysteries of Whirlwind, so he had instantly broken through Xing Tian''s attack. However, if he wanted to completely defeat Xing Tian, he probably wouldn''t be able to do so now. After all, there was a difference of two realms between them. Moreover, Xing Tian must have some sort of miraculous treasure on his body. However, it was impossible for Xing Tian to defeat Yan Huan.


    Xing Tian gnashed his teeth as he looked at Yan Huan, his heart thinking about whether or not he should go up again.


    At this moment, a voice sounded.


    "You two, stop!"


    Who exactly is making this sound, please look at chapter 44.

 C44

    Just as Yan Huan and Xing Tian were about to make another move, a voice rang out, ordering the two of them to stop. Everyone turned to look.


    An old man walked out from the void. He was actually someone who had comprehended the laws of space, which was also the Heavenly Passage Realm! This kind of person was enough to become the head of a palace. However, it was obvious that this person''s status was higher than those Palace Masters because their cultivation was usually in the Chaos Realm.


    In the Han Tian Sword Sect, disciples below the sacred art realm were all disciples. People at the Divine Arts realm and above had two choices. One was to be an elder of the hall he was in, and the other was to travel abroad as a Vice Palace Master. Those who did not cultivate to the Unharmed Realm were not allowed to return. Once he had cultivated to the Unharmed Realm, he would be able to return to the Frigid Sky Sword Sect and become the Vice Palace Master.


    As for the auxiliary hall master, whoever reaches the primal chaos stage first will be able to become hall master. Once a certain hall master reached the Heavenly Passage Realm, they would have to give up their hall master position and become an elder of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect. Usually, these elders would not come out, unless the sect was facing some sort of crisis, or if the sect had some important matters to deal with, such as the disciple competition tomorrow.


    Seeing this elder, all the disciples knew that he was one of the elders from the sect. They immediately kneeled down and said, "We pay our respects to the elder." These elders were countless years older than these young disciples, so they didn''t know the names of these Elders and could only be called Elders.


    Yan Huan and Xing Tian also knelt down. In front of the Elders, they didn''t dare be impudent.


    "Tomorrow is the true battle, today we can compete with each other, but don''t fight with your life on the line. Of course, don''t go all out tomorrow. You''re all pillars of my Frigid Sky Sword Sect. In addition, my surname is Liang, a pillar of the beam, with a single name, ''Shun''. You can call me Elder Liang. " Liang Shun said gently.


    Elder Liang was the most amiable out of all the elders. He was the most low-key, the most popular, and also had a high cultivation base. As a result, he held a high position within the upper echelons of the Han Tian Sword Sect.


    "Yes!" We shall follow Elder Liang''s orders. " Everyone said in unison.


    "Alright, get up." Liang Shun said.


    As everyone stood up, they were surprised to find that another ten elders had appeared in front of them.


    "Alright, since everyone is here, we, the eleven elders, will take you to rest. Prepare for tomorrow''s competition." Elder Liang said. Those people from the other halls came in while Yan Huan and Xing Tian were fighting)


    "Come with me from the Moon Palace." A female Elder called out. The four disciples of Moon Palace followed the female elder.


    "Come with me from the Freezing Rain Hall." Another female elder called out.


    "The disciples of the Freezing Sky Clan, follow me." A white clothed man called out.


    "The disciples of the Scented Frost Hall, follow me." A purple-dressed woman called out.


    "Freezing Star Palace!" A middle-aged man called out coldly. His voice was emotionless.


    "A disciple of Drunken Ice Hall." An old man called out.


    "The disciples of the Chilling Armor Palace, follow me." A man dressed in green called out. And then, the four disciples all followed the azure-robed man.


    "Look, the A''Han Hall has actually sent four true qi disciples over."


    "That''s for sure. Three months ago, didn''t the A''Han Palace meet with a huge calamity? Four of their elite disciples died. "


    "It seems like there''s no hope for them this time!"


    "Disciples of the Mu Han Hall, follow me." Elder Liang smiled as he called out.


    "The disciples of Freezing Moon Hall, follow me." A black-clothed elder called out. Yan Huan and the other three followed the black-robed elder. The remaining ones were the Jade Cold Palace and the Thorny Cold Hall. Xing Tian still looked at Yan Huan with hatred, but Yan Huan ignored him and continued walking forward.


    "All of you can rest here for the night. Tomorrow, when you hear the bell, you can gather at the Heaven Sealing Platform." The black-clothed elder left as soon as he finished with what he had to say. Yan Huan and the other three also went to their respective rooms. The four of them went back to cultivate, preparing to win a good result in the competition tomorrow in order to bring honor to Freezing Moon Hall.


    Yan Huan sat cross-legged on her bed. As she thought back to her battle with Xing Tian just now, her mind began to constantly figure out how she should attack. In a battle, the opponent''s cultivation was the most important, and the opponent''s techniques were also the most important. Yan Huan''s cultivation was currently inferior to Xing Tian''s, but he had a talent that Xing Tian could never match up to; that was his eyes.


    He could see the flaws in his opponent''s moves the moment he made a move, and then he would be able to counter his opponent''s attacks. Yan Huan didn''t know why there were so many unusual things in her body, but she knew that she could definitely unravel the secrets of her body. By then it would be all right whether it was good or bad.


    Yan Huan sat cross-legged in meditation, recalling the battle just now. She repeatedly thought of various moves. As she thought about them, she gradually became proficient in Whirlwind.


    Yan Huan sat in meditation for eight hours without any rest. In the end, she was completely exhausted! Using one''s brain was more exhausting than using one''s body. As expected, it was true. Yan Huanhuan fell into a deep sleep.


    As the bell tolled, Yan Huan and the other three arrived at the Heaven Sealing Platform. And at this time, there were already twenty to thirty people gathered in front of the Heaven Sealing Platform. At this moment, no one was making a ruckus, they were just sitting there quietly. The competition had not started yet, but the murderous atmosphere was brewing. The four of them found a place to sit down as well.


    After the ninth bell chime, everyone had arrived. They sat down quietly and waited for the arrival of the elders and the headmaster. This time, the competition was very important. Not only would the elders come, even the supreme elders of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect would come to watch. If that disciple could take first place, it would be an unparalleled honor.


    After the tenth time around, the sky suddenly emitted the cry of a crane, and following that, the cry of a crane rose one after another. All the disciples opened their eyes and looked at the sky. At this time, a crane descended from the sky, standing on top of this person. As the crane descended, a voice rang out in the sky.


    "Freezing Sky Sword Sect''s Sect Leader, Zhang Yu, has arrived!" All the disciples kneel and kowtow! "


    When everyone heard this, they hurriedly kneeled down and laid their heads on the ground, not daring to get up. Zhang Yisheng floated to the ground, wearing a black robe embroidered with nine four-clawed golden dragons. He wore a purple crown on his head, a pair of Seven Star Boots on his feet, and a Lion Berserker Belt by the waist. How awe-inspiring!


    With a wave of his sleeve, a gentle breeze blew over. Zhang Yusheng lowered his eyes and said, "Disciples, stand up!" Huan Yushan''s voice was not loud, but it was filled with power. When the disciples heard this, they all stood up.


    At this time, there were more than ten cranes descending from the sky, and each of them had a person standing on them.


    The voice from the sky rang out once again. The Frigid Sky Sword Sect Elders had arrived! All the disciples greet him! "


    This time, the disciples did not kneel to the elders. Instead, they bowed to welcome them. This did not mean that the disciples did not have to kneel to the elders. If a disciple was to kneel to the headmaster and to the elders, then that meant there was no difference between the elders and the headmaster!


    At this time, the voice from the sky rang out once again. the hall master of the Palace, Chang Wen Liang, and the elders of the Palace have arrived. " Another six cranes landed. This time, none of the disciples knelt or bowed. They only stood there motionlessly with serious expressions.


    "The leader of the Freezing Rain Hall, Luo Xiu, and the elder have arrived!"


    "The leader of the Hall of Freezing Year, Bei Tai Sheng, and the elder of the Yu Han Hall has arrived!"


    "Hall Master Chen Xiang and Hall Elder Xiang Han have arrived!"


    "Star Frost Hall''s Hall Master and Elder Shi are here!"


    "The hall master of Drunken Ice Hall has gathered and the elder of Drunken Ice Hall has arrived!"


    "The master of the palace, Zhang Yuzhou, and the elder of the palace, Zhang Han, have arrived!"


    "Lord Cang Jian of the Mu Han Hall and an elder of the Mu Han Hall have arrived!"


    "The leader of Freezing Moon Hall, Hua Taixu, and an elder of Freezing Moon Hall have arrived!"


    "The hall master of the Demonic Palace, Hu Diechang, and an elder of the Demonic Palace have arrived!"


    "The hall master of the Arctic Sting Hall, Orchon, and the elder of the Arctic Mountain Range, has arrived!"


    "Everyone, take a seat. I request that Sect Leader Hengyu present his name on the Heaven-Sealing Platform!"


    Zhang Yisheng looked at the crowd and walked up to the Heaven Sealing Platform, one step at a time. Hang Yusheng looked at the group of disciples standing on the stage, smiled and nodded: "All of you disciples are truly talented!" To have a group of disciples like you, it''s truly a blessing from my Freezing Sky Clan! "


    "However, just as he was speaking, a burst of laughter suddenly came through like a clap of thunder." "Hahahahahaha!"


    When the crowd heard this laughter, they were shocked. Who was it that dared to barge into the Frigid Sky Sword Sect?


    An elder immediately shouted, "Who is it? "You dare to be so impudent in my Freezing Sky Clan? You must be tired of living!"


    "The voice came again." Lu Xian, Elder Lu, it''s been so many years since we last met, but your temper is still as explosive as ever! I told you to change your temperament three hundred years ago, or else you wouldn''t even know how you died if you offended someone you shouldn''t have! "


    Lu Xian was so angry that he didn''t even think about who this person was. His temper was explosive and he directly skipped over the first part of the sentence. He only listened to the last sentence.


    Lu Xian''s pair of eyes were wide open as he loudly shouted, "You''re courting death!" He knew that his opponent was someone who had already comprehended the laws of space, and his cultivation was not just at the Heavenly Passage Realm. He was at least on the same level as Hang Yusheng, otherwise, he would have been discovered by him long ago! Therefore, he decided to make the first move first and force this person out of the void!


    With a move of Lu Xian''s palm, a destructive force rippled through the world!


    "I don''t care who you are! "Take my attack first, Ice Ancient Seven Yuan Palm!" Lu Xian struck out with his palm towards the sky, and waves of ice seeped into the air in an attempt to freeze the space around him and force the person in the air out.


    At this time, a sneer came from the void, and the person said: "Lu Xian, we haven''t met in three hundred years, but your cultivation hasn''t improved at all and it''s just as bad! "Three hundred years ago, I defeated you in three moves. Today, I will defeat you in one move!" After which, a figure appeared in the air. It was a man. "The man wore a long purple robe, a green hairpin, and royal boots. He had a cold expression on his face.


    All the hall masters and elders looked at this man and their faces changed.


    At this moment, that person moved. He brought his two fingers together and lightly drew a line in front of his eyes before pointing forward with his finger. Consonance Fiend Finger! " A black aura of death charged straight at Lu Xian, directly piercing through the ice and hitting him with one finger. With the point of his finger, Lu Xian''s entire body spasmed before he collapsed onto the ground, twitching non-stop.


    Everyone looked at that man in surprise, and after a long while, Hang Yusheng finally let out three words," Li Fusheng! " "So this person is actually the Li family''s Patriarch, Li Fusheng, an Aurora Realm expert!


    The group of elders recovered their wits and were about to attack Li Fusheng. "Don''t move." Following that, he waved his hand and the two elders behind him hurriedly ran over to help him up before disappearing into thin air. Then, Zhang Yushan took a step forward and asked, "Brother Li, please forgive me for not welcoming you to my Freezing Sky Clan all of a sudden. I wonder why Brother Li is here? "


    "I''ve come this time for a disciple of your sect named Cheng Huanhuan!" Li Fusheng was straightforward and went straight to the point.


    To find out what happened next, look at chapter forty-five!

 C45

    "Comfortable talk?" The disciples exclaimed and looked towards Yan Huan. The elders also looked at Yan Huan, but only Sect Leader Zhang Yusheng remained unmoved. When Yan Huan heard the Sect Leader mention this person''s name, she had already guessed his identity. This person was most likely the Li family''s Patriarch. He had just killed a young master of the Li family, Li Xiu Ming. Now that the matter was exposed, the Li family''s Patriarch was here to settle the score with him!


    Thinking of this, a strange expression appeared on Yan Huan''s face. He didn''t think that the Li Family''s Patriarch would come looking for him. If that was the case, the Ouyang Family''s sword art wouldn''t be able to fool him!


    "Brother Li, why did you come here this time? How could a mere disciple of my Freezing Sky Clan be worthy for you to visit? " Huan Yushan asked.


    "I came for him! I am here specifically to ask your Freezing Sky Clan for help. I want this disciple to bring him back to the Li Clan. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll kill him right here and now! " Li Fusheng said coldly.


    "Impudent!" This is the Frigid Sky Sword Sect. Even if you are the Li Family''s Patriarch, you must abide by the rules! " Seeing Li Fusheng being so rude, Zhang Yisheng could not stand it any longer and shouted angrily.


    Upon hearing his words, the surrounding elders immediately surrounded him, surrounding him.


    Li Fusheng looked at everyone with cold eyes and smiled slightly. "What? He wanted to bully the less! Unfortunately, there are quite a few people from my Li Clan! You people don''t really think that I''m the only one here, do you? " Li Fusheng raised his hand and cracks instantly appeared in the void. A dozen people walked out from the void!


    "What?" How could that be? Why did people from the Li Clan come to our Frigid Sky Sword Sect! " An old man with a white beard called out.


    "Impossible!" The restrictions in my Frigid Sky Sword Sect were left behind by the old ancestor. How could they have the ability to break through? Our Frigid Sky Sword Sect has a spy! " A purple-clothed female Elder said.


    "Kill them! How dare they barge into my Frigid Sky Sword Sect! They really want to die!" Another grumpy elder shouted.


    "That''s right!" "Kill them, we cannot let them go. Otherwise, our Frigid Sky Sect''s reputation will be ruined!" Those elders were all rubbing their hands together and were about to take action.


    "Stop!" After which, he turned his gaze onto those from the Li Clan and icily stated, "Alright, Brother Li. I will seek repayment in the future for breaking into our sect without permission. But today, you must make things clear. Why do you have to kill my disciples and make promises? "


    Li Fu Sheng swept his gaze across the people from the Frigid Sky Sword Sect and said coldly: "Zhang Yu Shen, your disciple has killed my son and my Li family''s butler, Patriarch Hong! Do you think we should kill him? "


    With this said, everyone immediately began to discuss.


    "What?" He killed a young master of the Li Family! "


    "A young lord is nothing, the butler, Patriarch Hong, is the most important!" That old man Hong is a person who has cultivated in sacred arts, and I can''t believe that he actually killed him! "


    "How is this possible? A Zhenqi realm cultivator was able to kill a sacred art realm cultivator? "That''s impossible!"


    "I told you, there are a lot of secrets on this Cheng Huan!"


    Everyone shifted their gazes towards Yan Huan. Yan Huan smiled faintly as he thought to himself, "As expected, this Li family member will settle all the debts on his own!"


    At this moment, Xiao Mu was somewhat afraid as well. She elbowed him and softly asked, "Yan Huan, is what the Li family''s Patriarch said true?"


    Yan Huan smiled faintly but did not reply. However, Xiao Mu already knew the answer. She lowered her head and muttered, "It seems to be true."


    Then, Zhang Yushan turned his head around and caught sight of Yan Huan. He moved his hand and Yan Huan was dragged forward. Hangyushan stared at Yan Huan, and Yan Huan also looked back, not showing the slightest sign of fear.


    Zhang Yushan asked coldly: "Brother Li, are you speaking the truth? Did you really kill a young master and butler, Patriarch Hong. "


    At this moment, Yan Huan also felt uneasy. However, he tried his best to remain calm as he replied, "That''s right, I was the one who killed Li Xiu Ming. "But ¡­"


    Hearing these words, Li Fusheng roared loudly, "Boy, it''s good that you admit it! Hand over your life!" Following which, he brought his two fingers together and pointed out with one finger.


    Hua Taixu, who was at the side, recognized Li Fu Cheng''s palm and shouted: "It''s actually the Life Destruction Finger!"


    Seeing that Li Fusheng was actually going to attack him in front of his face, Hangyu Shen became furious and pushed Yan Huan away, then pushed out his palm. One after another, sword formed from Fa Li''s Fa Li shot towards Li Fu Cheng with a "shua shua" sound.


    "Piercing Sword Technique!" The Sect Leader actually managed to cultivate this move, which is the strongest move of the Eight Sword Arts left behind by Ancestor Zi Han! " One of the elders couldn''t help but scream when he saw that it was a world-shaking move.


    One sharp sword after another pierced through Li Fusheng''s fingers, aiming to kill him. Li Fusheng''s expression changed as he pointed with his finger once more. All of the mana in his body was gathered at the tip of his finger before it was released. In an instant, it was filled with radiance!


    "This is the Great Light Tribulation Finger!" An elder recognized Li Fusheng''s move.


    In the next moment, the finger power clashed with the sword Qi, and actually pierced through the sword Qi, pointing towards Hangyushan. Zhang Yu was shocked and hurriedly used his mana to defend. However, the finger attack was so fast that Zhang Yushan was forced to retreat. Thankfully, he had a Hongji defensive equipment on him to protect him from injury.


    "Sect master!" Upon seeing this, all the elders shouted and rushed over.


    One of the leading elders glared at them and said fiercely, "Ring the heaven and earth alarm bell! Go ask the Great Master to come out and kill this group of people!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Wait a minute!" Hang Yu called out, and then pushed his way through the crowd, walking up to Li Fusheng and said, "Brother Li''s methods are amazing, little brother is impressed. However, this disciple of mine said but, this means that there is something hidden behind this, it is inappropriate for Brother Li to rashly make a move! Brother Li, please listen to what this disciple of mine has to say. "


    What Hang Yusheng said was reasonable. If he did not give face to him now, it would be difficult to resolve this issue and anger the Great Elders of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect. Even he would not be able to leave the Frigid Sky Sword Sect today.


    "Good!" Just listen to this brat''s explanation! " Li Fusheng raised his hand and said.


    "Well said, hurry up and tell me everything you know!" Zhang Yisheng looked at Yan Huan and said.


    "Yes sir!" Yan Huan gently bowed and said, "Back then, I was in the Shang Qiu City and Qi Lou participating in the Treasure Auction to bid for this Cold Rain Sword. At that time, Li Xiuming was also there. "It seems that Li Xiuming was attracted to this Cold Rain Sword. When I left the Shang Qiu City, I met Ouyang Mo Xuan, who was also present at the Treasure Auction."


    The moment Yan Huan said the name Ouyang Mo Xuan, the elders behind her immediately shouted, "What? Ouyang Mo Xuan? Wasn''t that the genius from the Ouyang Aristocrat Clan? Why would he appear here? "


    "And then? "What happened then?" An elder hurriedly asked.


    "Later on, Li Xiu Ming appeared and threatened to kill both of us. He''ll go with Old Hong to deal with Ouyang Mo Xuan and have his men deal with me. "I killed the leader of that group of subordinates. His name is Li Mang, and he''s one of the thirty-six Heavenly Dipper Sovereigns of the Li Clan."


    "As for Old Hong and Li Xiuming, they were also defeated by Ouyang Mo Xuan. Both of them were heavily injured. Ouyang Mo Xuan told me to kill Li Xiu Ming. I know that if I don''t kill Li Xiu Ming, I will die! "Thus, I hardened my heart and killed Li Xiu Ming. However, that old man Hong was killed by Ouyang Mo Xuan." Yan Huan said indifferently.


    "Kid, do you think I will believe your words?" Li Fusheng said coldly.


    Yan Huan smiled gently and said, "Senior Li, do you take me for a three year old child? I know you must have found out the whole story! You know that it was the Ouyang Family that killed your butler, Patriarch Hong, but the Ouyang Family''s influence was huge, so you blamed it all on me! Am I right? "


    After being hit by Yan Huan''s words, Li Fusheng''s expression instantly changed. He pointed at Yan Huan and said, "Kid, you!"


    Yan Huan did not give in and said, "How about it? I think I got it right! "


    Li Fusheng gently nodded and said, "That''s right, the Ouyang family is very powerful, I don''t dare to do anything about it. But you, kid, must die today! "


    "How dare you!" Li Fusheng, this is the Frigid Sky Sword Sect, how could a disciple of my sect be killed by you just because you want to? Furthermore, this matter is your son''s fault. If he wants to kill someone for their treasure, it would be a waste of his life! " When he saw Li Fusheng acting so arrogantly, he became angry again.


    "Hang Yushan, you''re not as strong as me. Do you think you can protect this kid?" Li Fusheng said with a cold expression.


    "Humph!" "My cultivation is not as good as yours, but this is my territory. With my call, the supreme elders of my Frigid Sky Sword Sect can immediately rush over. Do you think your cultivation can compare to the supreme elders of my Frigid Sky Sword Sect?" Hangyushan did not give in and confronted Li Fu Sheng.


    Li Fusheng cried out, "Your Freezing Sky Sword Sect has a Great Supreme Elder. Don''t tell me that my Li Clan doesn''t have any hidden experts? Could it be that your Freezing Sky Sword Sect truly wants to engage in an all-out war with my Li Clan? " The Li family had existed for hundreds of thousands of years in the central continent. There were definitely some ancestors there, but they just couldn''t be hidden.


    "Enough! Senior Li, this matter started because of me, so it has nothing to do with the Frigid Sky Sword Sect. " Yan Huan stepped forward and said with a stern expression.


    "Oh? Kid, do you have any way to solve this problem? Do you want to come with me? Or do you want to die here? " Li Fu Yun looked at Yan Huan and said coldly.


    Yan Huan shook his head and smiled, "No! Neither. I want to make a bet with you. "


    "Bet? Betting on what? "How do we bet?" Li Fusheng leaned forward slightly and asked.


    "Betting on my life. As for how to gamble? "Hum, hum, hum!" Yan Huan laughed softly.


    "There are still nine months until the Freezing Sky Sword Sect''s champion list. We''ll be going for nine months. Within nine months, you send people to kill me, but the people you send can only be under the sacred art realm. I definitely won''t return to the Frigid Sky Sword Sect for the next nine months, and I won''t ask anyone from the Frigid Sky Sword Sect for help either. If you send someone to kill me, then you will have your wish granted. If you send someone to kill me, then I will win. From now on, the enmity between us will be written off. You are not allowed to take my life for this! How about it? Do you dare to take a gamble? " Yan Huan coldly said as he stared at Li Fusheng.


    Li Fu Cheng calculated in his heart: "This kid actually wants to bet with me like this, does he have some kind of special method?" However, he was only in the Zhenqi realm, what tricks could he pull? I''ll send some Spirit Realm cultivators to kill him! Heh heh. "Brat, you''re courting death, don''t blame me for that."


    Li Fusheng smiled and said, "Alright! I promise you! "


    For further information, see chapter 46.

 C46

    "Good!" Senior Li was straightforward indeed! Since that''s the case, I will leave the Frigid Sky Sword Sect today and you can send people to kill me today. " Yan Huan said. After which, he turned to look at Xiao Mu and smiled faintly at her. Xiao Mu also smiled lightly at Yan Huanhuan. She knew that since Xiao Yun had already made up his mind, it was useless for her to say anything now. The only thing he could do now was silently support and wait for his return.


    When Yan Huan saw the smile on Little Mu''s face, the worry in his heart had already been reduced. He turned his head and knelt down before Hua Taixu, bowing to him a few times.


    Gu Heng was puzzled as he lightly nodded his head and asked softly, "Xiao Mu, isn''t Yan Huan going to die? Why didn''t you stop him? "


    Xiao Mu shook her head and said, "I know Yan Huan. He would never do something that he is not confident in. Furthermore, Yan Huan has a stubborn temper. No one can change what he has decided. "


    At this moment, Yan Huan was bidding farewell to Hua Taixu. Master, I am deeply grateful for your care and care. Since Luo Yanhuan was unluckily killed, I can only repay your kindness in the next life. Master, take care! " Yan Huan placed his head on the ground and said with a choked voice.


    "Go! He has to face what he has to face. " Hua Taixu sighed and said. Although Hua Taixu suspected this disciple, he still liked him a lot. After all, Yan Huan''s aptitude was extraordinary, and she dared to take responsibility for it. She had quite a few dao bones!


    After he finished saying his farewells, he glanced at Li Fusheng, then walked towards the exit of Freezing Sky Clan. Everyone watched as Yan Huan departed. Some people were reluctant, some were happy, some looked on with hatred, while others praised. The hall remained silent all the way until Yan Huan walked out of Freezing Sky Clan.


    "Alright!" Since this kid has already left, my Li family has no reason to stay here. I hope that the Frigid Sky Sword Sect does not take offense to today''s matter. Wait until I kill this brat, then I''ll pay a visit myself! " After which, with a wave of his sleeve, the men from the Li Clan disappeared into the air. Li Fusheng was the last to leave, in preparation for a sneak attack from the Frigid Sky Sword Sect.


    "Headmaster, are we going to let them go just like that?" An elder stepped forward and asked.


    "What else? Do you really want the Li Clan and the Cold Sky Sword Sect to start an all-out war? " Hangyushan said.


    "Then what about that disciple called Cheng Huan? Should we secretly send people to protect him? " the elder asked again.


    "Of course not. He made an agreement with the Lee family himself, and if we send someone to protect him now, won''t we make him laugh at how our Frigid Sky Sect reneges? " Zhang Yushan said in a low voice.


    "Then what should we do? Was he really going to watch that Huanhuan get killed? This disciple is a genius and he is extremely loyal to my Freezing Sky Clan. For this matter, he is even more concerned for my sect, so how can we just leave him behind? " That elder had a very good impression of Yan Huan.


    "When did I say I would abandon him? However, from the looks of this disciple, he doesn''t seem to need our help. I don''t think he will be killed that easily! " Hangyushan said.


    "But Sect Master ¡­" The elder was still unwilling.


    "Alright!" This matter shall end here! After being treated like that, we won''t be able to compete today. You should notify all of the disciples to go back, I''ll head back first. " With that, he left. And then, all the disciples dispersed as well.


    At this moment, Yan Huan had already exited the Frigid Sky Sword Sect. Yan Huan calculated in his heart, "Today''s incident is very suspicious. Since those men from the Lee family were able to barge into the Frigid Sky Sword Sect, there must be spies in the Frigid Sky Sword Sect. The Frigid Sky Sword Sect is no longer safe." For the time being, I will escape and take advantage of this opportunity to train myself. With my current cultivation, I do not need to be afraid of the Lee family. However, if I can cultivate to the Supreme Force, then I will not be afraid of the Lee family chasing me down! "


    Yan Huanhuan''s calculations were truly perfect.


    "Next, I''ll go to the Giant Cauldron City and buy some medicinal pills that I usually consume." I still have sixty thousand Foundation Establishment Pills on me, enough to buy some pills that I usually consume and to heal my injuries. " Yan Huan thought as she sprinted towards Shang Qiu City.


    Meanwhile, in the central continent, in the Li Clan.


    "Father, why are you looking for me?" A youth in white clothes was standing in front of Li Fusheng, bowing as he asked.


    "You should know that Li Xiu Ming and Uncle Hong are dead." Li Fusheng asked.


    "Got it." The youth said.


    "I''ve already found the murderer, and now I want you to take someone and kill him. His name was Cheng Huan, a member of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect. You can do whatever you want, and the Frigid Sky Sword Sect won''t interfere. "Remember, this concerns my Li Clan''s face. You must bring his head back to me!" With his hands behind his back, Li Xuantong fiercely said.


    "Me? But father, anyone who can kill Uncle Hong and Li Xiuming at the same time is probably at least in the Divine Abhijina realm. I''m only in the Spirit Realm, how could I beat that person? " The youth said.


    "Yong, that kid is only at the Zhenqi realm. You should be able to kill him." Li Fusheng said.


    "Zhenqi realm? "Father, this ¡­" The youth didn''t believe it, so he asked again.


    However, Li Fusheng directly interrupted him and coldly said, "Just do as I say. Don''t ask about anything else."


    "Yes!" "Your son will go now." The youth knew that there was no point in speaking any further, so he stood up and left.


    In the central continent, Giant Cauldron City, Hundred Herb Hall.


    Yan Huan walked into Hundred Herb Hall and arrived in front of the counter. When the female disciple saw Yan Huan, she smiled and asked: "Sir, what do you want to buy?"


    Yan Huan smiled back at her in return. Yan Huan said, "I want to buy a thousand Ventilation Pills and a hundred Protection Pills."


    The woman nodded, turned around, and went to the medicine cabinet behind her.


    Both the Ventilation Pill and the Spirit Protecting Powder were Earth Grade medicinal pills, and they were used for daily use. Cultivators did not need to eat; they only needed to consume pills. The Spirit Protecting Powder was used to treat injuries, mainly internal injuries. Normally, one did not need to treat injuries because they would quickly heal. Unless one had a broken hand or a broken leg, one would only use medicinal pills to treat injuries. However, those pills were only supplementary to the effect of invigorating the blood and vitality. There was no other use for them.


    "Young master, here are the pills you requested. The total price is five thousand five hundred Foundation Establishment Pills." The woman said.


    Yan Huan took out a gold card and handed it to the woman. "You can look for my four thousand pills. The remaining five hundred pills will be your tip."


    The woman looked up and smiled at him.


    Yan Huan took the gold card from the woman and threw the Ventilator''s Pills and Spirit Protector Powder into her sleeve. The sleeves of a cultivator was basically a treasure that could hold a few small objects. However, for those with a higher cultivation, they would be given a storage ring. These rings had a name ¨C spatial rings.


    The spatial ring was named as the Buddha''s Mt. Xumi. This mountain was a divine mountain from the Buddhist world. This spatial ring was created by the people from the Buddhist world and later spread throughout the world. The spatial ring called itself a space; it could store many things. For example, there were some alchemists who would usually go out to collect raw materials. Most of the raw materials were massive objects, and the sleeves wouldn''t be able to contain them, so they would always bring a spatial ring.


    Just as Yan Huan was purchasing pills from Hundred Herb Hall, the men from the Li family also rushed towards the Colossal Tripod City. The Li family was worthy of being one of the top ten families in the central continent. His influence basically encompassed the entire central continent, and there were spies everywhere.


    At this moment, Huanhuan was also heading out of the city. He was preparing to escape to the central continent''s neighbor, the Wuze Continent. Of course, he knew that the Li Family was powerful in the Central Continent, and he definitely could not go against them in the Central Continent. Only by fleeing to other continents could he negotiate with the Li Family, and as long as he could survive for nine months, he would be safe!


    Yan Huan dashed towards the city gate. However, just as Yan Huan was about to step out of the giant cauldron, a sword suddenly flew into the air. With a flip of the sword, Yan Huan deflected the sword back. A youth flew over and caught the sword. That youth was none other than Li Fusheng''s son. At this moment, another group of people appeared behind the boy. They were all people at the True Qi and True Qi realm, and that youth was someone at the Spirit Realm.


    Yan Huan stopped and smiled at the youth in the lead. "You guys came really fast!"


    The young man at the front put away his sword and hugged his chest. With a cold expression, he said, "Let me introduce myself. Li family, Li Xiu Yong!"


    "Oh? Looks like you are also Li Xueyi''s son. " Yan Huan said with a smile.


    "I didn''t believe you when Father said you were in the Zhenqi realm, but I didn''t expect you to be in the Zhenqi realm. "Now you still have a chance to say your last words. When we fight later, there won''t be any more chances!" Li Xiu Yong used his hand to dig at his brow and said coldly.


    "Oh? Last words? Shouldn''t you be saying it? " Yan Huan frowned and said with a smile.


    Li Xiuran''s gaze turned cold as he spat out two words, "You''re courting death!" In an instant, he drew his sword from its scabbard, and a cold sword light flashed. Yan Huan was unperturbed. He turned the Cold Rain Sword in his hand, tilted his head, and threw his arm forward. The scabbard was thrown out and hit Li Xiurong''s sword tip.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Yan Huan stabbed out with her sword. Her sword was like a lightning bolt as it quickly flew towards Li Xiu Yong. Li Xiu Yong stopped and turned around. He looked coldly at Yan Huan as he stabbed towards him. With a cold snort, he raised his sword high into the air. When Yan Huan neared, he suddenly chopped down his sword diagonally. With Li Xiurong at the center, an apocalyptic aura instantly spread out in all directions. Li Xiu Yong''s men hastily retreated.


    Yan Huan''s complexion changed. Her eyebrows shot up. Knowing that the situation wasn''t looking good, she hurriedly retracted her sword. But it was too late! "That destructive aura has already appeared before Yan Huan." A thunderous sound rang out as Yan Huan''s sword attack was smashed apart, smashing right into her chest and sending her flying out of the arena.


    Yan Huan fell to the ground, fainting. Li Xiu Yong held his sword in his right hand and looked at Yan Huan who was lying on the ground. A cold smile appeared on his face as he walked towards Yan Huan.


    At this moment, a change occurred. Yan Huan, who had originally fainted on the ground, was suddenly sent flying and struck out with his sword. That familiar sword aura turned out to be the "Whirlwind" from "Pure River Mountain".


    Li Xiu Yong''s face changed as he didn''t expect Yan Huan to be so deceptive and deceitful. However, he was an expert, so he calmed down in an instant. With a shake of his sword, he sent out three sword strikes in a row, breaking Yan Huan''s sword Qi. This person was even more powerful than that Xing Tian. That Xing Tian couldn''t break through Yan Huan''s "Whirlwind" in one fell swoop, and with just three strikes, he easily broke through Yan Huan''s "Whirlwind".


    And just when Li Xiu was about to launch his attack, Yan Huan already saw how powerful this person was and immediately knew that he couldn''t fight him head on at this moment. His thirty-six strategies were all up to no good. He would slip away first, then with a stomp of his feet, he pushed his Azure Dragon zhen Qi to the limit and instantly disappeared without a trace. When Li Xiu Yong saw that the person had run away, he was enraged and shouted, "Chase!"


    The group of people immediately flew off into the distance.


    To find out what happened, see chapter 47.

 C47

    Yan Huan pushed his Azure Dragon zhen Qi to the limit as he ran forward with all his might. As for the group of people behind him, their speed was not slow either. They tightly clenched their teeth and refused to let go of Yan Huan. Yan Huan could tell that it wasn''t because of their speed, but because of some magic treasure that they were activating.


    "Kid, do you only know how to run? If you have the guts, then stop and fight me! Do you dare to? " Li Xiu Yong shouted. He was very surprised that Yan Huan''s speed was so fast. Even he, a spirit realm practitioner, was unable to catch up to her!


    Yan Huan heard Li Xiu Yong shouting from behind and snorted, "Li Xiu Yong, you, a Spirit Channeling realm cultivator, are leading a group of True Qi and True Qi cultivators to kill me. How could I not run? You even asked me if I had any balls, did you have water in your head? The moment I stop, your group will eat me! Catch up to me if you have the ability! If you catch up to me, I will fight you to the death! "


    Li Xiu Yong saw that Yan Huohuan was calm and collected, so he couldn''t think of any way to deal with him. He could only chase after him and not let him go, and when he was completely exhausted, he would charge forward and kill him!


    At this moment, Yan Huan was also calculating in her heart. Li XiuYong was following me closely, obviously waiting for me to exhaust all his strength. They have a large number of people, and Li XiuYong''s cultivation is far higher than mine. Once I''m exhausted, it''ll be hard for me to escape after he catches me. I have to think of a way to get rid of these people first!


    "No matter how much Yan Huan thought about it, she could not come up with a good idea." Forget it, let''s weaken their strength first! " Yan Huan abruptly halted her steps, and with a tremble of her sword, a stream of sword Qi shot towards the crowd behind her. The crowd was startled by Yan Huan''s sudden attack. Luckily, Li Xiurong''s reaction was fast, and the sword in his hand was already unsheathed. He slashed forward and easily neutralized Yan Huan''s sword move.


    However, now that Yan Huan had disappeared, everyone was shocked.


    "Don''t panic. Form the array and force him out! " Li Xiu Yong was truly worthy of being the son of the Li family''s elite disciple. He instantly calmed down and gave orders to everyone.


    "Yes!" Young Lord! " The dozen or so people behind Li XiuYong immediately separated to form a huge formation.


    Li Xiu Yong laughed coldly, "I''m happy to admit it, my Li Family has long investigated your background! You killed Withered and obtained his Celestial Concealing Jade, and for this reason, Father specially taught this group of people the Heaven Concealment Formation. This time, I want to see where you can run to! "


    It turned out that Yan Huan had used the effects of the Hidden Heaven Jade to hide her body. At this moment, Yan Huan, who was hiding in the sky and waiting for an opportunity to assassinate Li Xiuran, couldn''t help but cry out inwardly when he heard Li Xiu Yong''s words. Not good! Indeed, in the next moment, the space around Yan Huan began to compress as one of her arms was squeezed out of the space.


    "Over there!" A disciple suddenly shouted. In an instant, Li Xiu Yong''s sword also dashed forward like a bolt of lightning, as fierce as a dragon or a tiger. Yan Huan was shocked. She turned her sword and met the incoming sword attack head on. Li Xiu Yong''s lips curved up slightly as he suddenly changed his sword''s momentum. He thrust his sword forward, thrusting it towards Yan Huan. Yan Huan''s eyebrows twitched. The Purple Dragon zhen Qi had condensed, and that long sword had been knocked to the ground by the Purple Dragon zhen Qi.


    At this moment, Li Xiuran suddenly appeared beside Yan Huan and pointed out with his two fingers. The absolute art of the Lee family ¨C Spirit Manipulation Finger. Back then, Li Fu Cheng''s Great Perfection Finger of Light, which broke the Conviction Sword Art of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect''s headmaster, was one of the moves in this Finger of Light. Right now, Li Xiuran was using the fifth move, Non-Phase Calamity Finger.


    That sudden finger attack made Yan Huan unable to guard against it. It penetrated Yan Huan''s Purple Dragon zhen Qi and instantly hit her body. Yan Huan''s body spasmed; she was about to faint like that Elder Lu from the Sun Freezing Sky Sword Sect. Yan Huohuo fell to the ground, his body twitching uncontrollably. His entire face was scrunched up in pain.


    "Hahaha!" Brat, I finally caught you! My Li family''s "Spirit Arts Finger" specializes in the acupuncture points of the human body. What I pointed at just now is your Qi Sea Acupuncture Point. Do you feel sore all over and weak all over? Do you feel a splitting headache coming on? Hahaha! "Boy, I will watch your painful death right here!" Li Xiu Yong laughed out loud and shouted.


    At this moment, Yan Huan''s mind was still somewhat clear. She kept trying to open her eyes, but a voice kept reminding her that she could not sleep. She absolutely could not sleep! It was Little Mu''s voice.


    Am I really going to die? Am I really going to die like this? Have I not avenged my vengeance yet? I haven''t been able to marry Little Mu, and I haven''t yet become a peerless expert. No! I can''t die! Yan Huan struggled nonstop, clawing madly at the ground with his feet desperately trying to stand up. If he wanted to stand up, he still couldn''t die!


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to still have the strength to struggle!" However, brat, I advise you to stop struggling. The more you struggle, the faster you will die. Save your strength and think of some last words to say. Though you can''t say it. "Hahahaha!" Li Xiu Yong laughed loudly, mocking Yan Huohuan.


    Yan Huan lay on the ground, his mind reeling. He wanted to use his own strength to break open the acupuncture points on his body. However, he could not even bring out his true qi right now, much less break through his acupoints. Yan Huan stared at Li Xiu Yong. Her eyes were filled with hatred and anger, wishing that she could burn Li Xiu Yong to ashes.


    "Once the acupoints in the human body are hit, it is impossible to hit them with one''s own strength. You better give up! If I don''t kill you now, it will be your greatest kindness. You should be grateful to me, not looking at me like that. " Li Xiu Yong said coldly.


    "You ¡­ Thought... I don''t know... Why did you... Don''t kill me... Is it? Aren''t you... Aren''t you... Want to... Want to see me... Pain... To death ¡­ Is it dead? " As she spoke, her voice sounded like she was about to suffocate.


    "Heh, to think that you can still speak. "Looks like he''s even stronger than ordinary people." Li Xiu Yong sneered.


    "Alright, you still have about four minutes. Just say whatever you want to say!" Li Xiu Yong sat down and looked at Yan Huan with interest.


    At this moment, Huan Huan was trying all sorts of methods to break through her acupoints. She had even tried the [Circulatory Star Technique] that Fan Tianjing taught her, but it was all to no avail. Am I really going to die here? Yan Huan felt despair and simply closed his eyes.


    "What is it? Did he finally accept his fate? It should have been like this a long time ago! " Li Xiu Yong said coldly.


    "But since you''ve given up, there''s no point!" Li Xiu Yong stood up and looked coldly at Yan Huan, just like a wolf looking at a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Since you''ve given up, I''ll kill you! I''ve had enough anyway! " Li Xiu Yong''s words contained no emotion.


    Li Xiu Yong raised his sword and approached Yan Huan''s neck bit by bit. When the cold blade touched Yan Huan''s skin, Yan Huan''s eyes suddenly opened, revealing fear.


    Anyone would be terrified of death. Death represented the end of everything. Whether you are an immortal or a god, whether you are a demon or a demon, whether you are a dragon or a Buddha, death is equal to everyone.


    People have longevity, life span is both brilliant and gray. The beginning of life is the rising of the sun, and the end of life is the setting of the sun.


    Yan Huan was afraid. His life was coming to an end, and he was about to die. Yan Huan thought of the people he had killed before. Chen Dun, Ruan Meng Mountain, Rongsheng, He Qin, Withered and Withered, Li Xiuming, and He Lin ¡­ These people all felt fear before they died. Yan Huan suddenly let out a cold laugh.


    He didn''t think that after killing so many people, he would finally be killed by someone else. Karmic retribution, the Heavenly Dao of Samsara, it should be like this! However, he suddenly frowned and thought to himself, those people are all people that should be killed. I killed them to save people. It was as Ouyang Jianxin''s old senior had said. If the victim was an extremely vicious person, killing them meant saving them!


    Those who accumulate evil nature, the so-called good home will have Yu Qing, evil home will more than suffer. I killed them for retribution, and they planted the cause of their sins, and the result of their sins. If I plant a good cause, how can I offend you? Ridiculous, ridiculous!


    After examining her own mind, his dao heart became even more serious. Instantly, a bright and clear image appeared in his mind, along with a wave of thoughts that had been lurking in his mind all this time.


    At this moment, Yan Huohuan had long forgotten about life and death. His entire heart was as tranquil as the bottom of the sea, at ease and at peace.


    As for Li XiuYong, who was supposed to kill Yan Huohuan, he was dumbstruck at this moment. This was because his longsword had clearly already touched Yan Huan''s skin. But at this moment, Yan Huan''s entire body suddenly shone with light. The dazzling light was like the radiance of the sun. It was difficult for the longsword to advance any further. It was unknown whether it was because Yan Huan''s skin was too thick or because the sword was too blunt.


    Li Xiu Yong gritted his teeth and roared, "What''s going on? What secrets did this kid have in his body? Why can''t I move? Damn it! Why aren''t you guys helping out! "


    When the crowd heard Li Xiurong''s shout, they immediately recovered and hurriedly pulled out their swords, dashing towards Yan Huan. Streams of cold light flashed, and were about to land on Yan Huan''s body. At this critical moment, a surge of true energy suddenly burst out from Yan Huan''s body. "Boom!" That group of people along with Li Xiu Yong were all blown away.


    Li Xiuran tapped his sword on the ground and flipped before landing safely. As for those people, they didn''t have Li Xiu Yong''s cultivation. They were all knocked to the ground by the wave of true energy emitted from Yan Huan''s body.


    However, at this moment, Huanhuan had already stood up. Her face no longer had the painful expression from before. It seemed like the acupoint Li Xiu Yong had pointed at had been broken open!


    "Kid, how did you manage to open the acupoint that I pointed at?" Li Xiu Yong looked at Yan Huan with disbelief, his mind was filled with questions.


    "Why? I don''t know why? Maybe the heavens are unhappy with you and I am satisfied with you, so they don''t want me to be killed by you. " Yan Huan said with a grin. Actually, Yan Huan really didn''t know why he was able to open his acupoints. All he did was think about karma and accumulated good and evil. How was it broken open?


    "Humph!" A sharp tongue! You were lucky enough to escape. This time, I want to see how you will escape. " Li Xiu Yong''s sword swung out, slashing towards Yan Huan, while the group of people behind him also rushed towards Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan''s eyes flashed. Her body leaped up, dodging Li Xiurong''s sword. The Cold Rain sword swung downwards, and Li XiuYong''s sword turned and slashed upwards. Yan Huan had already landed on the ground. He activated the Jade of the Hidden Heavens and immediately dived into the crowd, starting a massacre.


    Li Xiu Yong was shocked and then said, "You have become faster!"


    At this moment, Yan Huan was in the middle of the crowd killing everyone. When Yan Huan executed the 12 moons sword technique, there were many changes to it. Now, with the addition of Yan Huan''s Jade of the Hidden Heaven, it seemed even more strange! In a few moments, three people had already died under Yan Huewing''s sword.


    Seeing that, Li Xiu Yong was enraged and shouted: "Disperse! "Set up a formation!"


    The group of people exchanged glances with each other, and in the blink of an eye, they dispersed. Their hands constantly formed various hand seals. Yan Huan''s body could no longer be hidden.


    What would happen to Yan Huan next? Please look at chapter 48.

 C48

    "Good luck, do you think you can escape this time? I won''t give you another chance! " Li Xiu Yong roared.


    At this time, Yan Huan''s figure was revealed once again in the Sky Concealment Formation.


    "Take my finger!" Heaven Smiting Finger Art! " Li Xiu Yong''s finger was as fast as lightning as it was pointed straight at Yan Huan''s head. This finger was aimed at Yan Huan''s life!


    Yan Huan wielded his sword and roared, "I don''t believe that I can''t break those two broken fingers of yours!" Yan Huanhuan calmed down and held the sword horizontally in front of her chest. When Li XiuYong''s finger touched it, she suddenly stood up, turned around, and thrust her sword out. Li Xiu Yong laughed coldly as he pointed his finger straight out, not wanting to avoid Yan Huan''s sword.


    Li Xiu Yong''s finger touched the tip of Yan Huan''s sword. The Cold Rain Sword instantly curved into an arc. Yan Huan''s eyes turned cold. With a turn of his wrist, he abruptly slashed the sword to the left. The long sword slashed across, bringing with it a milky white surge of true qi.


    Li Xiu Yong''s left hand stretched forward and grabbed the white True Qi. Yan Huan was greatly alarmed as he explosively retreated. He thought to himself, "To think that he would actually use his physical body to grasp Zhen Qi. How powerful is his physical body?!"


    However, Li Xiu Yong had no intention of letting Yan Huan go. He pointed his finger towards Yan Huan and attacked her once again. With a twist of his sword, Yan Huanhuan slashed out a surge of zhen Qi towards Li Xiu Yong. Li Xiu Yong''s expression remained unchanged. He opened up his five fingers and formed a big palm. With one palm, he broke Yan Huan''s sword Qi while running into the distance.


    However, Li Xiu Yong didn''t go after him. He took out a bracelet like treasure from his bosom. He narrowed his eyes and muttered, "This distance should be fine." Li Xiuyong threw out the bracelet and it flew towards Yan Huan at an extremely fast speed. In just two breaths of time, it caught up to Yan Huan and hit her calf from behind. Yan Huan''s body staggered and fell to the ground.


    Yan Huan cried out and quickly got up. However, at that moment, Li Xiu Yong had already caught up to him.


    Li Xiurong''s two fingers that were urging for his life attacked Yan Huan once again. Startled, Yan Huan slashed forward with the long sword in her hand. One move, ''Wandering Dragon led the phoenix'', took Li Xiu Yong''s finger off the track. Li Xiu Yong grabbed Yan Huan''s arm and pulled her forward. Yan Huan''s entire body was sent flying by Li Xiu Yong.


    Li Xiu Yong withdrew the sword from his waist, turned in his hand, and stabbed backward. Yan Huan hurriedly dodged. Her body flipped, but her arm was still pierced by the sword.


    Li Xiu Yong stopped and looked coldly at Yan Huan. Yan Huan also looked at Li Xiu Yong and frowned. He thought in his heart, "What''s going on?" Why did my speed suddenly slow down? "


    "Are you thinking about why your speed suddenly slowed down? Let me tell you! " Li Xiu Yong took out the bangle like item and said, "This is my Li family''s most precious treasure, the Bone Corrosion Sky Ring. Although it isn''t a Hong artifact and is only a treasure, its effects are still considered to be top quality. He could instantly catch up to enemies a hundred meters away and hit them. The most important thing is! "


    Li Xiu Yong paused for a moment as the corner of his mouth curled into a proud smile. He would plant a chronic poison in the body of the person who was hit. This poison would slowly seep into one''s bones, causing one to become sluggish. Now that you are poisoned, killing you will be as easy as flipping my palm. Hahaha! I want to see how you can run this time? "


    "Damn it! To actually use such a sinister devil treasure. " Yan Huan stared at Li Xiu Yong and said.


    "Evil?" Good poem! After playing around for so long, I am also tired. Li Xiuran''s sword pierced through the air as it came flying over. The group of people behind him also surrounded Yan Huan.


    A strange smile suddenly appeared on Yan Huan''s lips. She placed her right hand on the hilt of the longsword on her left hand and pulled it out of the sheath.


    Yan Huan appeared to be in peace, but his surroundings were currently in a tumultuous uproar. Yan Huan''s sword attack just now was the Whirlwind of ''Pure River Mountain''. However, its power was far greater than before. It had basically doubled! It turned out that Yan Huan had comprehended the third level of the Whirlwind when his body had mutated, which was why the power of this move had increased yet again.


    Facing this peerless sword attack, Li Xiu Yong was not mentally prepared. His entire person was instantly submerged within the sea of sword Qis. His clothes were riddled with small cuts from the sword Qis, and his body was also covered with small wounds. Li Xiu Yong''s eyes turned cold. He raised his sword high up into the air as the spirit energy around him gathered on the sword and descended down.


    A violent wave of spiritual energy attacked the surrounding sword aura. The sword aura was in a mess, but the core formation did not disappear. It continued to revolve around Li Xiu Yong.


    Li Xiu Yong was slightly shocked as he muttered, "The power has actually increased. My sword attack can''t break through this attack!" What was going on with this kid? The more we fight, the stronger he becomes. If this goes on, he might even break through to the True Divine Spirit Realm, at that time, it will be very difficult for me to deal with him! " Li Xiuran said this without the slightest pause in his movements. His long sword shook and with a "boom", he once again broke open Yan Huan''s sword technique.


    At this moment, Yan Huan was battling Li Xiu Yong''s underlings. Although Yan Huan''s sword moved nimbly, it was not at the level of perfection. Even the constantly changing Twelfth Moon Sword Technique now appeared to be nothing more than an ordinary sword move.


    Yan Huoxin''s heart skipped a beat as he thought, "My speed has slowed down so much that it''s difficult for me to deal with this group of people." Just now, Li Xiuran was caught off guard by me, so how am I going to deal with him? There seems to be no chance left. "


    "Everyone move out of the way!" Li Xiu Yong roared. He had just been caught unprepared by Yan Huan and suffered a loss. Now that he was free, he naturally had to find Yan Huan for revenge. The group of people heard Li Xiu Yong''s shout and quickly scattered, holding onto their own paths to prevent Yan Huan from escaping.


    "Kid, I was careless and was caught unprepared by you. You aren''t so lucky now! "Receive my attack!" This time, Li Xiu Yong didn''t rashly attack. Instead, he took out something that looked like a picture from his chest. Li Xiu Yong threw it into the air. Then, he formed a seal with his hands and sneered, "Kid, you destroyed my clothes. Now, I will destroy your body!"


    Li Xiu Yong leaped into the air and tapped on the center of the picture with his finger. Following which, the picture started to shine with a bright light. Li Xiu Yong shouted, "Take my attack, Falling Flame Explosion!" In an instant, a volcano appeared in the painting. However, that volcano suddenly started to erupt. That was fine, but lava started to pour down from the painting.


    This was a special type of attack, this type of picture had a name, "Great Formation Scroll". On the map, there was a name, "Great Formation Scroll", and on the map, there were all kinds of large formations, as such, as long as the user transferred their strength into the scroll, the big formation inside the scroll would activate.


    However, this array scroll was extremely expensive. This was because the array inside every array scroll required a cultivator''s cultivation method and blood essence to construct it.


    This formation scroll was divided into four levels: Heaven, Earth, Profound, Yellow. Even the lowest grade Yellow Rank scrolls cost around fifty thousand pills, it was comparable to a high-grade Hongji artifact that hadn''t experienced any tribulation at all! Of course, these scrolls also had requirements for the user. The first was that their attributes were the same. For example, since Yan Huan was of the water attribute, he could only use a water attribute magic scroll. Second was the realm. Cultivators below the sacred art realm could only use yellow level array scrolls, while black level cultivators needed to be at the sacred art realm or above, earth level cultivators needed to be at the Boundless Stage, and sky level cultivators needed to be at the legendary immortal level to activate it.


    There were many levels of Immortal cultivation. Initially, it was three martial arts, two qi, and one spirit. These were all entry-level steps. Upon stepping into the divine ability realm, he would begin to come into contact with the essence of Immortal cultivation. The Spirit Channeling Realm had a total of ten realms. They were the Divine Abilities, Unharmed, Chaos, Heavenly Passage, Aurora, Yin and Yang, Creation, Limitless, Converse, and Tribulation. Only by overcoming the final tribulation would one be able to step into the legendary Immortal Realm. According to the legends, Immortals still had ten levels to reach!


    From the looks of it, cultivating to become an Immortal was extremely difficult!


    "My God! What the heck was this!? This is also possible! " Yan Huan was dazed for a moment as he faced this great formation scroll that he had never seen before. He then successively exclaimed three sentences of surprise.


    Huge chunks of lava fell to the ground, creating a large crater on the ground. Yan Huan kept dodging and cursing.


    "Are you f * * king letting me live!? Why did a volcano erupt! My clothes are on fire. It''s scalding me to death! So hot! So hot! Li Xiu Yong, you''re shameless! Fighting is fighting, what are you doing? " Yan Huan kept shouting.


    "Humph!" No matter what you say today, no matter how many golden lotuses there are, it will not change my determination to kill you! Be obedient and accept your death! However, you should be proud of yourself now that you''ve died under this'' Grand Formation Scroll ''! I spent one hundred thousand Foundation Establishment Pills to buy it from the Shang Qiu City! " Li Xiu Yong said mercilessly.


    At this moment, Yan Huan''s entire body was covered in burns from the lava. Luckily, Yan Huan was cultivating a technique from the Frigid Sky Sword Sect which was water-attributed, and the cold Qi within his body was able to restrain the fire attribute. Otherwise, Yan Huan would have been burnt to death by now!


    "This won''t do. If this goes on, I''ll definitely die. I have to think of a way to escape the attack of this scroll! "Got it, let''s find a way to deal with this disaster from the east!" Yan Huan was constantly calculating in his heart.


    Yan Huan quickly ran towards the group of people surrounding her, but the large magic scroll continued to chase after Yan Huan, following which, the giant pieces of lava followed her.


    Yan Huan dodged a huge rock''s attack and arrived beside one of Li Xiu Yong''s men. Yan Huan thought that Li Xiu Yong would not harm his own family, but who knew that the lava rock would continue to smash them! Yan Huan quickly jumped up and dodged the huge lava rock. The subordinate was unable to dodge in time and was hit by the huge lava rock. He instantly fell to the ground and burned into ashes.


    "Holy sh * t!" You beat your own family! " Yan Huan could not help but curse.


    "Humph!" What family, did they deserve it? Falling Flame Explosion, increase the attack range, drown them! " Li Xiu Yong roared.


    Following Li Xiu Yong''s loud roar, the Fallen Flame Explosion array scroll instantly lit up and the volcanic eruptions on the pictures became even more violent. A huge lava rock came crashing down, and those rocks were twice as big as the ones before. The attack range had also increased.


    Li Xiu Yong''s underlings were also trapped within the area. Instantly, howls of agony filled the air. Originally, Yan Huan had nowhere to run to, but he used the sword in his hand to slice apart the huge rocks in front of him, forcefully opening up a path for himself.


    "Humph!" Let''s see how long you can hide for. " Li Xiuran clenched his fist and shouted, "Lance of the Flames of Raging Flames!" The magic scroll flickered with light and a crimson spear emerged from the scroll. Li Xiu Yong grabbed it in his hand and threw it towards Yan Huan.


    Just as Yan Huan was dodging those lava boulders, he suddenly heard the sound of something tearing through the air. Just as he was about to raise his head to see what was going on, he saw a crimson red spear flying towards him.


    Yan Huan''s body quivered. She stomped on the ground with her left foot and pushed her body to the side with her sword. With a sudden flip, the sword in her hand swung upwards, slashing through the giant rocks in the sky. The crimson spear just happened to fly over Yan Huan''s body. The hidden jade at her waist was thrown high into the air by Yan Huan. The crimson spear smashed into the hidden jade.


    With a "kacha" sound, the Hidden Heaven Jade was shattered by the long red spear.


    "Hmm? You can even avoid it like this! " Li Xiu Yong exclaimed in shock.


    How in the world was Yan Huan going to get out of this predicament? Please look at chapter 49!

 C49

    "Hmm? Not good. The effective attacking time of the array formation scroll is coming to an end! " Li Xiu Yong suddenly whispered.


    At this moment, Yan Huan also felt something, and wondered aloud, "Strange, why is the power of Falling Flame Explosion reduced all of a sudden? The number was also reduced? That''s right! Why didn''t I think of it! There must be a time limit for this scroll formation! "In this way, as long as I can avoid this final wave of attacks, I can escape from Ascending!" Yan Huan was secretly delighted.


    I just used seventy to eighty percent of the spiritual energy in my body to activate the Fallen Flame Explosion Array. Once the Fallen Flame Explosion Array stops, it''ll be difficult for me to kill him, so I have to kill him before the Fallen Flame Explosion Array stops!


    Following which, Li Xiu Yong yelled, "Ten Directions Angry Flame Spear, condense!" In a split-second, ten crimson red spears emerged from the Fallen Flame Explosion Array Scrolls. Li Xiu Yong shouted, "Go! Those ten Molten Fury spears are aimed at Yan Huan!"


    When Yan Huan heard the sound of something tearing through the air, her heart tightened. It couldn''t be that thing again, could it? Yan Huan hurriedly looked over.


    "Holy sh * t!" That''s true! These days, buying cannons and giving them guns? " Yan Huan could not help but curse as he waved the Cold Rain Sword in his hand, sending streams of zhen Qi towards those ten long spears. However, when the true qi met the spear of Raging Flames, it was actually melted by the Raging Flames of the Spear''s body!


    Yan Huan turned pale with fright, and his body retreated explosively. However, the spear seemed to have recognized Yan Huan, and continued to chase him relentlessly. If Yan Huan went east, he would go east, and west, he would go west.


    "Holy sh * t!" "You''re just following a little shit!" While dodging, Yan Huan cursed. He really couldn''t tolerate Li Xiu Yong''s shameless fighting style. Relying on his family''s wealth, Li Xiu Yong had come up with a bunch of treasures to deal with him!


    The first spear finally caught up to Yan Huan and pierced towards her waist. Yan Huan tilted her body and the spear flew past her clothes. But before Yan Huan could react, the second spear had already arrived and was thrusting straight towards her throat. Yan Huan no longer had the time to dodge. He brandished the Cold Rain Sword in his right hand without a second thought and slashed down at the lance.


    The sword was used to stab and pick, and slashing had a great impact on the sword itself. If a sword that was about to undergo a great tribulation was used by someone to cut, then that sword would basically be ruined and there would be no chance of crossing a great tribulation!


    However, Yan Huan didn''t care about the rain of swords, and directly used it to chop down. However, what Yan Huan did was right. If he didn''t sacrifice his Cold Rain Sword, he would die for sure.


    Wild Flame''s spear was instantly chopped into two pieces and fell to the ground. However, Yan Huan didn''t have time to be happy. The next moment, another Flaming Killer came shooting at him. Yan Huanhuan waved her sword and performed the ''Fire of Li'' technique of the Twelve Moons Swordplay. The azure-white Zhen Qi surrounded the spear of Raging Flame, and with a twist of Yan Huan''s body, the azure-white Zhen Qi also turned the spear of Raging Flame. Yan Huan pointed her long sword forward, and the azure-white Zhen Qi shot out towards the fourth spear that was flying towards them.


    When they collided, both of them were reduced to powder. A look of joy appeared on Yan Huan''s face, but soon after, she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Crap, looks like the Bone Corrosion Poison is even stronger." "If I don''t hurry up and finish off these guns, I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to get the antidote!" Yan Huan thought in his heart.


    At this time, the fifth spear had already arrived. Yan Huan''s long sword twisted in front of him as a purple dragon true qi condensed. However, this purple dragon true qi was mixed with some red true qi. It was the Flying Rain-Dragon zhen Qi.


    The fifth spear pierced through the air in a flash and struck the Purple Dragon True Qi in front of Yan Huan. It was reasonable to say that the Purple Dragon True Qi should not have been able to block this spear of Raging Flames, but at this moment, the spear of Raging Flames had been blocked. Because the spear of Raging Flames had actually stuck to the Purple Dragon True Qi.


    This was the cleverness of Yan Huan. It turned out that his purpose of using Purple Dragon True Qi was not to resist the Raging Flame Spear, but to cushion the force and prevent the Raging Flame Spear from flying away very quickly. In that short moment of time, the Raindragon true qi had an opportunity to take advantage of it. When the Lance of Flames was obstructed, it would inevitably pause for a moment, and then use its power to break through the barrier.


    The Raindragon''s true qi took the opportunity to wrap itself around the spear of Raging Flames, borrowing the icy cold true qi from Yan Huohuan to restrain the Raging Flames true qi above it, and then completely took control of it. This was what it meant to be gentle and to be strong.


    No matter how ferocious the spear was, it would not be able to break free from the silk!


    The sixth spear and seventh spear had all been entangled by Yan Huan like this. But this was also the limit of Yan Huan''s control. If the eighth spear were to strike again, Yan Huan definitely wouldn''t be able to control it!


    "Humph!" Kid, you have some skills! But how many shots can you take? I saw you vomiting blood just now. If I''m not wrong, the Bone Corrosion Poison in your body has started to invade your body! Are you still alive? " Li Xiu Yong said with a smile.


    "The eighth spear, go!" Li Xiu Yong''s finger moved, and the Lance of Flames flew towards Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan shouted, "Coiling Dragon zhen Qi, strangle him!" After which, a huge coiling dragon condensed in front of Yan Huan, directly crushing the fifth, sixth, and seventh lances of Raging Flames into smithereens.


    As for the eighth spear, it instantly pierced the coiling dragon. The coiling dragon let out a furious roar and instantly exploded. At the same time, the power of the explosion also turned the eighth spear into powder. Yan Huan was temporarily safe, but that was only for the time being.


    "Kid, you have some skills? But how are you going to receive this ninth blade? " A cruel smile appeared on Li XiuYong''s face. He raised his right hand, moved two of his fingers, and thrusted the ninth Molten Fury at Yan Huan.


    A bloodthirsty light shined at the tip of the Lance of Flames. It was as if it would pierce through Yan Huan''s head in the next moment. Yan Huan kneeled down on one knee. He was breathing heavily with the Cold Rain Sword stabbed into the ground. It could be said that he was completely exhausted.


    Seeing the ninth spear nearing her, Yan Huan didn''t even have the time to react.


    "Hahaha!" Brat, are you finally going to die? Young master, I''m really worried about you. If you don''t die this time, young master, I''ll give up on you! "Hahaha!" Li Xiu Yong laughed brazenly. He knew that Yan Huan was truly out of energy and didn''t have the strength to block or evade the ninth spear!


    The ninth spear was spinning at high speed, and the tip of the spear created sparks as it whizzed towards Yan Huan with an angry roar. However, just as it was about to pierce into Yan Huan''s head, it suddenly stopped.


    With one hand, he held it in his hand. The crimson spear instantly began to emit the aura of anger. He wanted to struggle free from that hand, but it had no effect. The hand gripped the spear tightly, making it hard for it to advance any further.


    When Li Xiu Yong saw this scene, his face instantly stiffened. The smile on his face froze. He instinctively wanted to let go of his smile, but due to shock, his entire face froze. That expression that did not want to laugh but was still smiling seemed somewhat strange, as if it was also a bit terrifying.


    "How is this possible? You actually used your hand to grab onto the Raging Flame Spear! This! How was this possible? Even I don''t dare to touch the Raging Flames of the Flames of the Spear! What made you so strong? Did you really break through? No, no, you''re still in the Zhenqi realm! "Why is that?" Li Xiu Yong kept shouting.


    He couldn''t believe what he was seeing. Yan Huan actually used his own hand to grab the Raging Flame Spear. One must know that the Raging Flame Qi on the Raging Flame Spear could even burn Spiritual Energy. It was said that the person who cultivated this Falling Flame Explosion spent an entire hundred years to go to the Yan Domain and gather a thousand of them. These Fury Fire Heart were the essence of the fire in the volcano! The temperature was as high as a thousand degrees Celsius. Normal people could not even touch it! And now, Yan Huan was actually using his hand to grab it!


    Really! It was truly unbelievable!


    "Do you want to know why?" Yan Huan slowly stood up and looked at Li Xiu Yong. His voice was slightly hoarse.


    Li Xiu Yong nodded his head with all his might. Right now, he just wanted to figure out why he was here. He had already forgotten that he was here to kill Yan Huohuan.


    Yan Huan laughed softly before clenching her hand tightly. The frost true energy within her palm dispersed and actually wrapped around the lance of Raging Flame. The lance of Raging Flames was no longer the lance of Raging Flames, but the lance of ice. Yan Huan said in a hoarse voice, "Because of my desire for life, I''ve become stronger!"


    "What?" actually, actually turned the Lance of Raging Flames into the Spear of Ice! " Li Xiu Yong was shocked, and immediately shouted: "What bullsh * t desire to live! I think you got lucky. If you have the guts, take this spear of mine again! "


    Li Xiu Yong waved his hand, and the last long spear shot out. Just as it was about to shoot out, the Fallen Flame Explosion Array Scroll suddenly exploded! The final lance exploded.


    Li Xiu Yong''s eyes turned cold as he cursed in his heart. The time to attack the Fallen Flame Explosion Array had come!


    At this time, Yan Huan suddenly threw the Frost Spear in his hand towards Li Xiu Yong. He then pulled out the Cold Rain Sword from the ground and turned around to leave.


    Li Xiu Yong didn''t expect Yan Huan to sneak attack him. He quickly dodged to the side, but he was still a step too late. The ice spear pierced Li Xiu Yong''s waist, leaving a long and narrow wound. At the same time, Li Xiuran''s belt was also pierced and he was able to struggle free from his outer clothes.


    Li Xiu Yong quickly covered his jacket and looked angrily at Yan Huan who was walking away. He nodded his head fiercely and said, "Hmph! I''ll let you go this time. Wait until I go back and recuperate, then I''ll come and take your life! "


    Yan Huan ran around seven to eight miles before stopping. She looked behind and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, Li Xiu Yong didn''t catch up. Humph! Just as I expected, although this array scroll is strong, it will definitely take a lot of energy to use. Li XiuYong definitely doesn''t have any strength left right now, and after being frightened by my last burst of energy, he definitely won''t dare to chase after me! "


    Yan Huanhuan thought of his last sudden outburst and sighed, "I never thought that a person could explode with such great power in the face of death. Is this the desire to live? So the human body is really mysterious! "


    "Sigh, let''s not think about this anymore. Right now, I''m escaping from that place, but Li Xiu Yong will definitely not let me go. The Lee family will definitely take action again! I have to find a place to settle down and see if I can force the poison out! "


    For further information, please look at Chapter 50.

 C50

    In an unknown cave at the intersection between the Central Continent and the Wuze Continent, a youth in black clothes was exercising his zhen qi.


    "Sigh, I still can''t do it. This poison is too cruel!" I''ve been operating my zhenqi for six hours now, but I still haven''t been able to force the poison out of my body. It seemed that he had to find a doctor! Let''s go to the Wu Ze Continent first! Yan Huan sighed and said in his heart before he walked towards the Wu Ze Continent.


    The point where the Wuze Continent and the Central Continent intersected was a mountain. These mountains were not natural, but rather, they were constructed by someone using a large amount of supernatural power! Actually, every single continent in the Immortal World was relatively independent. They were surrounded by either tall mountains or large rivers! Probably to prevent war between the continents.


    However, if there really was a war, how could such a small mountain and river possibly stop these cultivators?


    Yan Huohuan crossed this tall mountain and arrived at the Wuze Swamp Continent. Legend has it that during the ancient times, the Wu Ze Continent was once occupied by a vicious beast. Cultivators wouldn''t dare to appear on this continent until an immortal appeared and sealed the vicious beast within this land. That was why people named this continent the Wu Ze Continent!


    This continent was the same as the central continent; there were many cultivation sects here. However, it was probably because of the influence of the fierce beasts'' ''marsh''. The people here were quite valiant, and as long as there was even the slightest disagreement, they would immediately kill. Thus, cultivators from other places rarely came to this continent.


    However, there were a few evil cultivators. Demonic cultivators, demonic cultivators would come here! This was because there was another name for it. It was the Sin Heaven. Cultivators would come to this continent if they wanted to sell some precious treasures that could not be exposed to the light. The most famous market here was the black market!


    The reason why Yan Huan chose this place was to train herself. If she could live in this chaotic continent for nine months, then it would be beneficial for her future cultivation! Secondly, because of the chaos here, the Li Family members did not dare to wantonly search for him. If they were to accidentally offend someone who was not to be trifled with, the Li Family would not be able to get away with it either.


    As soon as Yan Huan stepped onto the continent, she felt a sense of desolation! This place was filled with yellow sand and rocks; it was not like the dense forests of the central continent, much less like the beautiful scenery of the Immortal Spirit Continent.


    However, there were many cities here. One after another. However, when Yan Huan got closer to those cities, he realized that they were not real cities at all. Instead, they were the residences of a sect! It turned out that this place was filled with storms all year round, and could not even form a stable mountain. Thus, those sects built cities for their disciples to live in.


    There were also many small villages near those cities, and many people lived there. These people were some rogue cultivators or blacksmiths or alchemists. Of course, these blacksmiths were not true blacksmiths. These blacksmiths could only be called blacksmiths. Most of the blacksmiths they forged were some cheap leather tools and not some legendary treasures.


    Those alchemists weren''t real alchemists either. They were supposed to be known as herb gathering masters, but they also knew how to refine medicine. Naturally they would refine low-level medicinal pills, such as the Blood-Activating Powder and the tonifying powder. Even the highest level alchemist could only refine Foundation Establishment Pills, and the number of pills refined in a single day was less than a tenth of the true alchemists.


    And those true alchemists and refiners would not appear in these small villages. Most of them would be affiliated with a few large sects or aristocratic families. For example, the Frigid Sky Sword Sect had alchemists and blacksmiths. There were three alchemists and four blacksmiths in the Frigid Sky Sword Sect. Most of them were in the sacred art realm, while the highest among them was in the unharmed realm. However, they were all elders of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect, and their statuses were higher than the elders of the various halls.


    The reason was because their statuses were special. Because alchemists and blacksmiths had high requirements for cultivators, and because alchemists and blacksmiths spent most of their time on refining and refining medicine, it was very difficult to increase their own cultivation. Thus, cultivators normally wouldn''t choose these two paths. Only those people who were truly uninterested in cultivation and had a certain level of talent would go to alchemy and artifact forging.


    Yan Huan entered a village and instantly became the focus of everyone''s attention. Everyone looked at him with hostile gazes. Some of them even began to take out their weapons and encircle Yan Huan, ready to take action at any moment. When Yan Huan saw the crowd''s gaze, she immediately understood. Because this place was rather chaotic, people were always very sensitive towards strangers.


    Thinking up to here, Yan Huan smiled faintly, then bowed and said, "Everyone, there''s no need to panic. I''m from the village next door, I''m here to look for someone."


    However, the crowd did not disperse. Instead, more and more people gathered. Yan Huan also gradually became nervous. Her right hand was placed on the hilt of the Cold Rain Sword. She was prepared to carve out a bloody path to escape at any moment.


    At this moment, a loud voice resounded. What the hell were they all doing here? Don''t you have to work? " Immediately after, a muscular man walked out from the crowd. He glanced at the crowd, and everyone immediately dispersed in fear.


    Yan Huan carefully observed that person, but his hand did not leave the hilt of his sword. After all, he was unfamiliar with this place, so he had to be careful! He saw that the man was nine feet tall and had bulging muscles. There was a knife scar on his right cheek and his hair was very rough. He had casually tied it with an old blue ribbon and had a needle-like beard.


    That burly man walked towards Yan Huan, his gaze never leaving her as he sized her up. Walking up to her, he asked, "Young master, may I ask for a moment to speak with you?"


    Yan Huan hesitated.


    That person didn''t say anything either. He just stood there, as if he was waiting for Yan Huan''s reply.


    Yan Huan saw that that person did not have a weapon in his hand. Furthermore, his cultivation was only at the Supreme Force. She should be able to deal with him. Thus, he put down his right hand that was on the sword hilt and said indifferently, "Sure."


    That person smiled and said, "Then come with me."


    Yan Huan wasn''t afraid of any tricks and followed him.


    The two of them arrived at a tavern. The waiter in the tavern seemed to know the big man, so he didn''t ask anything. The waiter in the tavern seemed to know the big man in the tavern, and he didn''t ask anything.


    The man also walked towards the table to the right and sat down. Yan Huan faced that large man and sat down. At this moment, it was not time for lunch. Other than the two of them, there was no one else in the tavern.


    As soon as the two of them sat down, the waiter brought the dishes and the wine. He then made a slight bow and left the hall. It was obvious that he knew Yan Huan had something to say to this big fellow.


    The man didn''t say anything. He just poured himself a cup of wine and downed it in one gulp. He finished the wine in one gulp as well. This wine was not from the mortal world, but was brewed from medicinal pills. It was as if Yan Huan was drinking some medicinal tea with the Qi Lou. However, the Elixir Tea that he drank that day was made from the Yuan Nai Pill, and this Elixir Wine was made from the Foundation Establishment Pill, so it was obvious that he was not on the same level.


    Seeing Yan Huan finish the bowl of wine, the big man smiled faintly. Yan Huan put down her bowl of wine and said, "You can say it now!"


    The man nodded his head and said: "You are not from the neighboring village, and you are not from Flowing Clouds City. You are not even from the Wu Ze Continent! Who exactly are you? "


    Yan Huan was startled by the big man''s sudden question and didn''t say anything for a long time. The big man was not in a hurry and only looked at Yan Huan, waiting for his reply.


    Five minutes later, Yan Huan finally reacted. She sucked in a breath of cold air and asked, "How did you know?"


    The big man quickly followed up, "You haven''t answered my question yet!"


    Yan Huan could not help but smile before nodding and saying, "My name is Cheng Huan, a disciple of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect in the central continent. Because he had offended the Lee family of the central continent, he was being hunted down by the Lee family. I risked my life to escape this calamity, but I was poisoned. "I know that the Li Clan will not let me off, so I came to the Wu Ze Continent to hide from the Li Clan''s pursuit. As soon as I arrived here, I met you."


    In one breath, Yan Huan told him about his life, where he came from, and why he came to the Wu Ze Continent. Since he was poisoned, he might as well gamble. If he told this person the truth, he might be able to win this person''s favor. This person definitely wasn''t a simple character. He might be able to help him.


    "Oh!" So that''s how it was! Since you have answered my question, I will answer yours as well. It''s very simple. Just from the few words that you said, I could tell that you are definitely not someone from our Wuze Continent. " The man said.


    "What did I say? Could it be that their languages are different? " Yan Huan asked.


    The big guy rolled his eyes at him and said, "Scram!" The people of the Wu Ze Continent have never been so courteous when speaking to us, but you always give us the feeling of being polite when you speak, so I am certain that you are definitely not a person of the Wu Ze Continent. "


    When Yan Huan heard this, she immediately knew that this person was not as simple as he looked. If she could get to know him, then she would be able to find someone to rely on in the nine months she was in the Wu Ze Continent. So, Yan Huan immediately nodded, and cupped his hands, "I''ve yet to ask for your name, brother. "What are you doing here?"


    The big man also said straightforwardly: "My name is Lin Cang, I was sent by Fu Liu City to manage this village."


    When Yan Huan heard this, she knew that this person was doing pretty well here. Perhaps he really could help her. He then cupped his hands and bowed, saying, "Oh, it''s Brother Lin. Brother Lin, I''m now poisoned, do you have any doctors here?"


    When Lin Cang heard Yan Huanzheng address him as big brother, he could not help but feel delighted in his heart. He hurriedly supported Yan Huohuan and said: "Brother Cheng, there are no doctors here and only the Flowing Wind City exists within a hundred mile radius. Do you want to take a look at the Flowing Lightning City?"


    Yan Huan hurriedly nodded and said, "Yes, yes! But little brother, I''ve just arrived here, so I''m not familiar with this place. Can you ¡­ "Hehe!" At this point, Yan Huan felt a little embarrassed. It was indeed impolite to ask for the other party''s help after just meeting him for the first time.


    "Oh!" So it''s like that! Come to think of it, it just so happens that I have to go to Flowing Cloud City tomorrow to pay my taxes. How about this, you go with me, and after I finish paying my taxes, I will bring you to find a doctor. " The big guy said straightforwardly.


    Yan Huan knew that most of these small villages were dependent on the big cities for protection, and those big cities would collect taxes from these villages.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble big brother Lin!" Yan Huan cupped her hands and bowed once more.


    "You''re too kind, brother!" The big man then filled his wine bowl to the brim and wanted to drink with Yan Huan. Yan Huan''s words naturally wouldn''t ruin his mood. The two of them drank until the evening.


    That night, Yan Huohuan stayed in Lin Cang''s house for the night.


    The next morning, the two headed towards Flowing Clouds City.


    The Flowing Wind City was only thirty to fifty kilometers away. The two of them arrived in less than five minutes.


    Yan Huan stared at the distant Flowing Wind City. It was a majestic and spectacular sight.


    I wonder what is going to happen in this Flowing Wind City.

 C51

    Yan Huan followed Lin Cang to the Flowing Wind City. As soon as the city guards saw Lin Cang, they immediately bowed and said, "Senior-apprentice Brother Lin, you''ve come!"


    Lin Cang raised his head and said, "Yes. This is my brother, so we won''t charge you any fees! "


    The guard immediately bowed and said, "Yes, yes! Senior-apprentice Brother Lin, how could we dare to take your brother''s money!? Come in, come in. " The guard cupped his hands and said.


    Lin Cang nodded.


    As the two of them entered the city, Yan Huan asked, "It seems Big Brother Lin is very powerful here!"


    At this time, Lin Cang humbly said: "Brother Cheng, you must be joking. This Flowing Wind City is a city of my Flowing Wind Sect. Brother, I have just barely reached the Aura Realm and can be considered one of the top figures in the Flowing Wind Sect.


    Yan Huan nodded and said, "Then Brother Lin must have obtained the position of supervisor in the village with his fists!"


    Lin Cang said, "Brother, you''re really smart. Every disciple wants the position of supervisor in the village. The sect rules state that only those above the Aura Realm can hold this position, and those who have reached the level of Astral Qi Realm will need to pass a harsh competition to be able to hold this position. "" The sect rules state that only those above the level of Astral Qi Realm can hold this position, and the disciples who have reached the level of Astral Qi Realm have to win the competition.


    After Yan Huan heard these words, she looked at Lin Cang and felt that she could not understand him. Lin Cang seemed to be very sloppy and sloppy, but his actions were very cautious. Moreover, he was sloppy in nature, he was definitely a character! Thinking of this, Yan Huan had the urge to get to know this person. Although this person had a good relationship with him, they had still met by chance and this person was willing to help you.


    If he encountered any trouble in the future and needed his help, the other party might not be willing to help him!


    Just as Yan Huohuan was thinking about this, the two of them had already arrived at the entrance of the Fuliang Sect in the center of the city.


    Lin Cang stopped and turned around to speak to Yan Huan, "Brother, this place is my Fuliang Sect. According to the sect rules, unless you are a member of my Fuliang Sect, you are not allowed to enter. So... "Heh heh." Lin Cang chuckled.


    Yan Huan shook his head and said, "It''s alright, Big Brother Lin, go ahead. I''m waiting for you. "


    Lin Cang nodded and said, "That''s good. Brother, please wait for me. I will be out soon."


    Yan Huan nodded. Lin Cang then walked towards the Fuliang Sect. When the two guards at the entrance saw Lin Cang, they immediately opened the door and let him in.


    Yan Huan stood there, sizing up the Fuliang Sect. Speaking of which, this Fuliu faction''s mansion was really small. It had just reached the Freezing Sky Clan''s Freezing Moon Hall, its power probably wasn''t that great either. It was no wonder that Lin Cang, a Supreme Force martial artist, could be considered one of the elite.


    However, this was normal. This Flowing Wind City was very small to begin with, and it was normal for it to be weak. Just as Yan Huan was thinking of this, she felt a sudden pain in her chest. Yan Huan knew that the damned Bone Corrosion Poison was acting up again. Yan Huan hurriedly found a secluded spot and sat down cross-legged. She began to circulate her zhenqi to suppress the poison.


    About an hour later, Yan Huan finally managed to suppress the poison in her body a little. Yan Huan then got up and walked towards the Fuliang Sect.


    "Strange. After an hour had passed, why was Lin Cang still not coming out? Could it be that he already came out? He didn''t see me and went to look for me. Do you want to go up and ask? " Yan Huan was standing in front of the door hesitantly, wondering if she should go up and ask the two gatekeepers if Lin Cang had come out.


    However, Lin Cang''s face now had more bruises, and his legs were limping. Yan Huan quickly went up to Lin Cang and asked, "Brother Lin, what''s wrong?"


    Lin Cang sighed and said, "Sigh! Don''t mention it! Let''s go to the doctor first, I''ll talk to you slowly on the way. "


    Yan Huan supported Lin Cang and said, "Alright."


    "Come, come, come this way."


    Lin Cang dragged Yan Huan westward and said, "Hey! I just went in to pay my taxes, and after I paid my taxes, I wanted to come out and find you, but at this time, I suddenly heard a woman shouting ''Help me'', so I went to take a look, and saw that one of the elders of our faction, an elder, was trying to molest a woman, so of course I wouldn''t ignore that woman! "


    "So I went up to stop that damn old guy, but I couldn''t beat him. He managed to save me, and I was beaten up as well. Damn old man! "You''ll see once I reach the Spirit Realm!" Lin Cang said fiercely.


    At this moment, however, Yan Huan''s heart was blooming with joy. He was just worried that he would not be able to establish a relationship with Lin Cang, but now the chance had come! As long as he helped Lin Cang fiercely beat up that old fogey, Lin Cang would definitely be very grateful to him. Furthermore, Yan Huan knew that this was definitely not as simple as Lin Cang had said.


    According to Yan Huan''s observation of Lin Cang, this Lin Cang was extremely cautious. How could he act against an elder of his sect for the sake of a woman? This woman must be Lin Cang''s beloved girl! If he could really avenge Lin Cang, Lin Cang would definitely be willing to help him!


    Thus, Yan Huan immediately asked, "Big Brother Lin, may I ask what is this damnable old fellow''s cultivation?"


    Lin Cang was slightly stunned as he looked at Yan Huan with a face full of shock, "The Spirit Realm? Why are you asking this? Could it be ¡­ You want to take revenge for me? " This Lin Cang was also a smart person, so he naturally heard the hidden meaning within his jubilant words.


    Yan Huan did not hide anything and said, "That''s right. I came here for the first time, and thanks to brother''s care, I have no way to repay you. Today, since Big Brother has been humiliated by that old thief, this little brother will definitely seek justice for Big Brother! "


    Lin Cang immediately said, "Brother, shut up. Don''t bring it up again. "That old thief is in the Spirit Realm. I can see that you''re only in the true qi realm. Even if you''re a peerless genius, you still can''t possibly be a match for him!"


    Yan Huan had already expected Lin Cang to say this, but he didn''t have much confidence in it. Although he had killed three Spirit Channeling level characters before, the old man, Li Xiu Ming and He Lin. But there was a reason for both. Due to his failure to advance to the Divine Abilities realm, his spiritual energy was insufficient, and his strength was at most equivalent to that of a Supreme Qi cultivator.


    Li Xiuming didn''t even talk about it. The only reason he could kill him was because he was heavily injured by Ouyang Mo Xuan.


    As for He Lin, he was just a brat that had just stepped into the Spirit Realm. He wasn''t familiar with the use of spirit energy at all, and it was still possible for him to kill him. But it was obvious that this elder of the Flowing Wind Sect wasn''t comparable to these two. His strength was definitely in the complete Spirit Realm. However, Yan Huan was not afraid of him.


    Yan Huan had just escaped from Li Xiu Yong''s hands. With her combat experience with a Spirit Channeling stage figure, no matter how strong that elder from the Flowing Wind Sect was, he couldn''t be stronger than Li Xiu Yong. Who was Li Xiu Yong? A genius of the Li family, a peak of the Spirit Realm!


    However, Yan Huan was not in a hurry about this matter. Right now, the most important thing was to heal himself. Only by healing his wounds would he be able to fight against that old geezer.


    Yan Huan and Lin Cang arrived at a clinic. The two walked into the clinic, and since there weren''t many people there, a doctor walked in and asked Lin Cang upon seeing them, "Yo! Brother Lin, what''s wrong with you? Why are your body covered in wounds? "


    The corner of Lin Cang''s mouth twitched as he impatiently said: "Little brat, don''t ask too much, is your master here?"


    The doctor nodded and said, "Yes."


    Lin Cang said, "Then go and invite him out."


    "You want to invite my master? You still need my master to treat your little injury, let me do it. " The doctor asked doubtfully.


    "I told you to go and get it! Where did all this nonsense come from! I think you are asking for a beating! " Lin Cang waved his fists fiercely and roared: "Go!"


    The doctor immediately became more obedient and ran towards the back hall. Not long after, the doctor came out with a grey robed elder following behind him. The old man was as thin as a match, but every step he took was swift.


    When Lin Cang saw the old man walk out, he immediately went up to him and said with a smile, "Mr. Hua, how have you been recently?"


    The old man looked at Lin Cang, smiled and said, "Old man, I have always been in good health and have been fine recently. But Lin Cang, why did you suddenly come to my place? It couldn''t be because of that small injury on your body, right? "


    Lin Cang shook his head, pointed at Yan Huan and said, "That''s not true, my brother was poisoned, so he came to you, please take a look for him."


    Yan Huan hurriedly stood up and bowed to the old man.


    The old man looked at Yan Huan and asked in a strange tone, "Brother?" How come I didn''t know you had such a brother?


    Lin Cang quickly pulled the old man to the side and whispered to him. The old man turned his head to look at Yan Huan, and then he walked to her side and said, "So you''re from the central continent. Originally, I wouldn''t heal cultivators from other continents, but since you''re this brat''s brother, I''ll treat you!"


    The old man sat opposite of Yan Huan and said, "Hands!"


    He placed his right hand on the table and placed two fingers of his somewhat shriveled hand on Yan Huan''s wrist. The old man exerted a little strength in his fingers and Yan Huan could feel a stream of air seeping into his meridians. The energy flowed through his meridians and throughout his body.


    This was the diagnosis method of a doctor. This stream of air was not a cultivator''s true energy, spiritual energy, or magic power. It was a doctor''s pulse. This kind of qi flow through the whole body, to grasp the patient''s general situation.


    After a while, the old man let go of two of his fingers, causing Huanhuan to lose her ability to sense the energy flowing through her body.


    The old man slowly opened his mouth and said, "Brat, I don''t have the rule of law for your poison."


    Yan Huan instantly jumped up and shouted, "What?"


    The old man looked at Yan Huan in dissatisfaction and said snappily, "What''s your name? Physician wasn''t omnipotent. Your poison is too amazing. I''ve never seen it before. However, the poison is acting up very slowly. You won''t be in danger of dying within a hundred days. But your bodily functions will deteriorate with time. "


    When Yan Huan heard the old man''s words, he also felt that his reaction just now was too excessive. Thus, he smiled at the old man and said, "Old sir, I am sorry for what I did just now! However, old mister, can you temporarily suppress this poison? "


    The old man rubbed his brow and said, "It''s still okay to temporarily suppress me. I''ll give you a pill first to temporarily suppress the poison in your body! " After the old man finished speaking, the black storage ring on his finger moved and a pill flew out. The old man caught it.


    The old man took the pill and said, "This pill is called the Poison Repellent Pill, it can temporarily suppress the poison in your body. However, we can only suppress it for ten days. After ten days, the poison will act up again, and at an even faster rate! "


    As Yan Huan listened, her eyes glanced over the old man''s spatial ring. That was a spatial ring!


    For further information, see chapter 52.

 C52

    "The market price for this pill is five thousand pills. Since you are this kid''s brother, I will only charge you four thousand Foundation Establishment Pills." The old man stroked his beard and said.


    "In that case, thank you very much, Senior." However, this junior wishes to ask you one more thing. Where do you think I should go in order to cure the poison in my body? " Yan Huan asked respectfully.


    The old man blinked and said, "The poison in your body is extremely strange and rare. I think only the Heavenly Doctor''s Hand Huangfu Master in Huangfu City can cure it. Go find him in Huangfu City. "


    "Huangfu City? Why does it sound like a surname!? " Yan Huan muttered.


    Lin Cang took over and said, "Brother, you''re right! Huangfu City was indeed named after a certain name. Because the master of the city was named Huangfu, he named the city Huangfu City. Huangfu City is one of the strongest cities in the Wuze Swamp Continent! "


    "Oh, so that''s how it is." Yan Huan nodded.


    "Since that''s the case, Brother Cheng, let''s go." Lin Cang then called out to Yan Huan to leave.


    Yan Huan paid the bill, thanked the old man, and followed Lin Cang out.


    Along the way, Yan Huan said, "Big Brother Lin, you''ve helped me so much. I want to repay you. How about we go and get rid of that old guy before I leave Flowing Wind City? " Yan Huan said with a ferocious expression.


    Lin Cang quickly motioned for Yan Huan to shut up, and looked around. Seeing nothing amiss, he said to Yan Huan, "Brother Cheng, don''t! Don''t you dare! Shall we not mention this? Let him pass like this. When I''ve cultivated to the Spirit Channeling level, I''ll naturally find him to settle the score! Don''t get involved. "How about this, I''ll give you a map. Today, you will head towards Huangfu City!"


    "Brother Lin, you really don''t need my help. I know you don''t believe in my strength, but I will prove it for you. "You ¡­" Yan Huan hurriedly said. He did not like owing favors to others, so he wanted to settle this matter before he left.


    "Brother Cheng, we met by chance and I am very happy to meet you. To be honest, I only helped you because of that ''Big Brother Lin'' of yours, and not for your return. If you don''t speak of this matter again, I will treat you as a brother. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can come find me. But if you bring it up again, don''t blame me for being heartless! " Lin Cang''s face suddenly turned cold.


    Yan Huan sighed secretly in his heart, "Sigh! This Lin Cang was too cautious! If he didn''t even dare to kill an elder, then his future path to becoming an Immortal would be extremely difficult! Forget it, let him be. "Since he won''t let me help, why should I add to my own troubles?"


    Then, Yan Huan said, "Since that''s the case, I will not mention this matter anymore.


    Only then did Lin Cang''s expression lighten a little. He then took out a map from his chest pocket and handed it to Yan Huan. Yan Huan took the map, took a look at it, and sent it into her sleeve.


    Lin Cang said, "Brother Cheng, you only need to follow the route indicated on the map and you will reach Huangfu City in half a day. Well, we''ll part here. In the future, when the mountains are high and the waters are far away, we might even meet again! "


    Yan Huan nodded and said, "Brother Lin is right." "Then this little brother will take his leave, and we will meet again!"


    The two of them clasped their fists and walked towards the west, while the other walked eastward.


    Yan Huan walked out of the Flowing Wind City. After walking for more than half a day, he finally arrived at Huangfu City. Yan Huan stood outside of Huangfu City and looked at the enormous city. For a time, his mouth could not even close.


    "Holy shit!" You must be joking! This Huangfu City is so big! This... It was tens of thousands of miles in all directions! It is even bigger than Great Cauldron City and Shang Qiu City combined! " Yan Huan mumbled to herself in surprise.


    On the road in front of Huangfu City, there was a sea of people. Yan Huan only stayed at the city gates for a minute before thousands of people entered and came out. Such throughput was truly terrifying!


    Yan Huan smiled faintly as he thought in his heart, "Looks like I can be saved this time!" Not only could it cure the poison within his body, it could also hide in Huangfu City for a period of time. Even if the Li family found out that he was in this city, they would not dare to act rashly. However, if I truly want to be without worry, and still have to get mixed up in Huangfu City, then the Li Clan members will truly not dare to touch me! "


    Thinking of this, Yan Huan couldn''t help but want to enter Huangfu City.


    "Come come come! Line up! Everyone who enters Huangfu City has prepared ten pellets. No clamoring, no fighting, and kill anyone who violates this rule! " The guard at the door shouted.


    Yan Huan was secretly surprised in his heart. This Huangfu City truly had order and prestige! He actually dared to say such words!


    After waiting in line for a few minutes, Yan Yue finally walked into Huangfu City. As Yan Huan walked on the streets of Huangfu City, the streets were actually not made of dirt, but rather jade. From this, it could be seen that Huangfu City was extraordinary. As Yan Huan walked forward, the cultivators on the way seemed to be in a state of restraint, and they spoke in soft and slow voices. It was obvious that they didn''t dare to behave atrociously in Huangfu City.


    Yan Huan casually stopped a cultivator. This cultivator''s cultivation was also in the Zhenqi realm.


    Yan Huan bowed and said, "Brother, I will be troubling you." "Where is the Medicine Hall that would dare to attack Master Huangfu?"


    That person sized up Yan Huan and said, "We''ll end up at the end of the street. However, I think it''s best if you don''t go to Martial House Huangfu''s infirmary. "


    Yan Yue tilted his head as his lips curled up. "Oh? "Why is that?"


    The person said, "No reason. It''s just that it''s too expensive, and I''m afraid you might look down on it. "


    Yan Huan chuckled and cupped her hands, "Thank you very much. I will be taking my leave! "


    Yan Huan thought back to what that person had said and could not help but chuckle. He thought to himself, "Isn''t it just the medical fees?" How expensive could it be? I still have fifty thousand Foundation Establishment Pills on me, would that not be enough? "


    Yan Huan walked straight to Martial Aunt Huangfu''s infirmary and entered. A doctor walked up to greet him, bowed and asked, "This cultivator, do you have an appointment?"


    Yan Huan frowned and could not help but ask, "An appointment?" "No."


    The doctor then smiled and said, "Then please follow me. We''ll hang up the phone and wait for a moment."


    Yan Huan followed the doctor. The doctor led Yan Huan to a counter. The doctor walked behind the counter and took out a crystal ball. He said to Yan Huan, "Please place your hand on it."


    Yan Huan lifted her palm and glanced at the cultivator before placing it on the crystal ball. Instantly, the crystal ball glowed and a screen of light appeared on top of the crystal ball. The doctor looked at the data on the crystal ball and said, "You are poisoned with the poison in your body, this poison is called Bone Cutting poison, it is a poison from the demon realm. Only Martial Ancestor Huangfu is able to cure me of this poison. Do you want to take his name? "


    The doctor said as he wrote on a book and raised his head to look at Yan Huan. Yan Huan was stunned by the power of the crystal ball. She didn''t hear the doctor''s words clearly, but she still heard Huangfu Master''s name. She reacted and looked at him, and when she saw him looking at her, she said, "I''ll take your name, Royal Patriarch!"


    The doctor quickly wrote it down in a book. He then took out a shiny crystal card and passed it to Yan Huan, saying, "Please pay the deposit for the ten thousand pills first."


    Yan Huan smiled faintly at the physician and passed a gold card to him. The doctor took the card and said to Yan Huan, "Please keep your Crystal Card. Sit over there for a moment. Doctor Huangfu will treat your illness later."


    Yan Huan took the card. The number seven was written on it. Yan Huan ignored it and found a place to sit down. A waitress in a pink dress with a pot of tea on a tray walked towards Yan Huan. The female attendant bowed as she poured a cup of tea for Yan Huan. After which, she smiled lightly at Yan Huan before turning around and leaving. The instant the female attendant turned around, the long black hair that was tied behind her head fluttered and a faint jasmine fragrance wafted into the air.


    Yan Huan sniffed lightly as the corner of her mouth curled up. "The infirmary is even working on such tempting things."


    Yan Huan raised the teacup, placed it before her nose and sniffed it. She suddenly exclaimed, "It''s actually made from the Mother Yuan Dan. This hospital is so rich!"


    Yan Huan lifted the teacup and took a sip. At this time, a female attendant walked out from the inner hall and called out, "Doctor Huangfu''s patient number seven, please follow me."


    Yan Huan stood up and walked towards the female attendant. The female attendant brought Yan Huan to a secluded room at the back of the hall. She knocked on the door, and an old man''s voice could be heard from inside. "Come in."


    The waitress pushed open the door and extended her right hand, indicating that Yan Huan should enter. Yan Huan nodded towards the waitress and walked inside. After he entered, the waitress brought the door to him. Yan Huan knew that there were a few doctors who liked peace and quiet. It seemed that Huangfu Haoyue was this kind of person.


    Within the room, an old man sat quietly. The old man was slightly plump as he saw Yan Huan walk in. He pointed at the map and indicated for her to sit down. Yan Huan bowed to the old man before walking to the chair opposite the old man and sitting down. Then, she placed her hand on the table.


    The old man saw Yan Huan''s self-consciousness and did not speak any further. He placed two fingers on Yan Huan''s wrist and removed his fingers from her wrist.


    The old man cleared his throat and said with a strange expression, "Young man, the poison in your body is easy to cure, but the other ailments in your body are very difficult to cure."


    Yan Huan furrowed his brows, looked at Huangfu Master, and asked, "Other illnesses? Doctor Huangfu, other than the Bone Corrosion Poison in my body, everything else is fine! "


    The corner of Huangfu Master''s mouth twitched as he said, "Everything''s fine?" Hahaha! I think you won''t have long to live! "


    When Yan Huan heard this, his expression changed and he asked, "Doctor Huangfu, what do you mean by this!? "How can I not live long?"


    Huangfu shi stroked his beard and coldly said, "Let me ask you, who exactly are you? Why are there so many impurities in your Weeping Acupoint? Did you practice some kind of demonic cultivation technique? Even so, you still forcefully sealed it. However, from the looks of the seal, it shouldn''t have been made by you. It should have been made by someone with extremely terrifying strength. Don''t you know that when you attempt your tribulation, the seal will shatter, and your life will be in danger!? "


    Yan Huan did not expect Huangfu Master to be so powerful, to actually know the secret of his Weeping Acupoint. Yan Huan went silent for a moment, then said, "Doctor Huangfu, you don''t need to know my name. There''s no need for you to worry about this matter. I know the seriousness of this matter, and this is my own fate. I don''t know if I can make it, but I know that I have to face it by myself! "


    Martial House Huangfu looked at Yan Huan and said, "In that case, you don''t need me to take a look for you."


    Yan Huan smiled lightly and said, "Doctor Huangfu, you just need to cure me of the poison."


    Huangfu shi nodded, but then shook his head and said, "Young man, actually, I was afraid you''d let me take a look for you. Because there''s nothing I can do. Just as you said, I''m afraid this is your chance, the heavens have prepared this calamity. "


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. The poison in your body is actually very simple. Although this poison is sinister and difficult to cure, I happen to have a Hua Qing Pill in my possession! I''ll help you poison it now. " After speaking, Huangfu Master''s finger moved, and a jade-green pellet was held by his fingertip. Then, his left hand tapped on Yan Huan''s chest, and Yan Huan opened her mouth. With a flick of his finger, the pellet slipped into Yan Huan''s stomach.


    Huangfu Haoyue''s hands didn''t stop moving. His right hand pointed at the major acupoints of Yan Huan''s Heaven Gate as his left palm struck Yan Huan''s chest. Yan Huan instantly felt a powerful force invade his body.


    In the end, whether or not Yan Huan could successfully poison it, please look at Chapter 53.

 C53

    He could clearly feel that Teacher Huangfu''s pulse aura was completely different from that of Hua Lao. The pulse aura of Hua Lao was very light but very strong, and if he stayed in the patient''s body for a long period of time, it would cause a certain amount of damage to the patient''s body. However, the pulse aura of this Huangfu Master was completely different from Hua Lao''s.


    Master Huangfu''s pulse was vigorous but gentle. Moreover, this pulse could imitate the strength of the patient''s body, so that the strength of the patient''s body would not be regarded as unusual and be strangled to death.


    Compared to this, Huangfu Haoyue''s cultivation realm was far beyond that of Hua Lao''s, and the disparity between them was incalculable!


    Huangfu Haoyue began to move his meridians as he slowly entered every meridian in Yan Huan''s body. At this moment, Yan Huan felt that all the true energy in his body was out of his control! This was no small matter. If he could not even control his true qi, then it would be terrible! Doesn''t that mean my body isn''t mine!?


    Just as Yan Huan was about to struggle, Huangfu Master said, "Don''t move! I''m trying to poison it for you. If you don''t want to die, then don''t move! "


    When Yan Huan heard this, she immediately stopped moving.


    Huangfu Haoyue leaped into the air, turning around and landing behind Yan Huan. He then turned his right hand, and pointed at the central nervous system behind his back. Yan Huan moved and straightened her body. Immediately after, Huangfu Master pointed his left finger forward and roared, "Hua Qing Dan, disperse!"


    The true energy within the meridians in his entire body instantly went berserk, and he began to circulate his true energy with all his might. This was not because of Yan Huan, but rather because of the true energy that Huangfu Haozheng had controlled from her body. Huangfu Haozhen wanted to manipulate the true energy within her body to transfer the medicinal energy to every part of her body.


    This was because the Bone Corrosion Poison did not specialize in attacking the heart meridian or any other lethal organ, but rather spread throughout the body.


    Right now, Huangfu Haoyu had transferred the Hua Qing Pill''s medicinal strength to his entire body in order to remove the Bone Corrosion Poison that had spread throughout his body. About a minute later, Huangfu Master slowly withdrew his finger. Yan Huohui thought this was the end, but he didn''t expect Huangfu Master to suddenly send another palm strike over.


    Yan Huan was overwhelmed by the palm strike, and immediately felt a sense of sadness. He almost vomited a mouthful of blood. Martial Master Huangfu''s palm caressed the back of Yan Huan, but his strength suddenly increased by another level. As for Huan Huan, she could no longer hold it in and vomited a mouthful of blood. Yan Huan looked at the blood that he had vomited. It was all black.


    Joy bloomed in his heart. He knew that the poison in his body had almost been completely detoxified. At this time, Huangfu Haoyue had also slowly extracted all the energy from Yan Huan''s meridians. Only then did he slowly put down his palm and slowly return the energy back to his body.


    "Young man, the poison in your body has been almost completely removed. There are five Nine Return Powder. Take it back, take one every day, and it will be fully healed in five days. " Huangfu shi said.


    Yan Huan took the five bottles containing the Nine Return Powder from Huangfu Haoyu''s hands, bowed, and said, "Senior, thank you for treating me. Then, I will take my leave first."


    "Mm, go ahead." Huangfu Haoyue nodded. He picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea.


    Yan Huan bowed again towards Huangfu Master before walking towards the door. When the door opened, the female attendant was still waiting.


    When the female attendant saw that Yan Huan had come out, she bowed to her and said with a smile, "Young Master, please follow me."


    Yan Huan followed the female attendant to the counter in the front hall, where the same doctor was.


    The doctor said, "Please show me your Crystal Card."


    When Yan Huan heard this, she waved her sleeve and the crystal card flew out and she handed it to the doctor. The doctor took the crystal card and swept it across the crystal ball. Immediately after, the crystal ball displayed the medicinal pills and labor costs that Huangfu Master had spent on treating Yan Huan''s poison.


    The doctor looked at it and said with a smile, "It''s a total of 158,000 Building Foundation Pills, please pay up."


    Yan Huan smiled gently and said, "Oh." However, she instantly became stupefied. Her smile also became cold as she asked with her scalp tingling, "How much?"


    The doctor thought that Yan Huan hadn''t heard clearly, so he smiled and said, "One hundred and eighty thousand."


    Yan Huan''s brain felt like it was going to explode as she thought to herself, "One hundred and eighty thousand!" F * ck me! Robbing! Did it have to be so expensive!? No wonder that person said it was expensive! It was really f * * king expensive! He was going to die. He was going to die. How can I give him so many pills! What should he do? "What should we do?"


    Only then did the doctor notice Yan Huan''s hesitation. He frowned and said, "Don''t tell me you don''t have pills?" In just a short moment, the way she addressed him had already changed. Yan Huan couldn''t help but feel displeased.


    However, although he was unhappy, he did not have the pills to pay for the bill. He could only smile and say: "About that, about that, I''m really sorry, I didn''t bring enough pills with me today. Next time, can we do it again?"


    The doctor sneered and said, "Hmph! Didn''t bring sufficient pills? From what I see, you don''t even have any pills. "Capture this guy for me!" The doctor suddenly bellowed, and seven to eight strong men appeared in an instant. Each of the big men held a Tang Dao in their hands.


    Yan Huan glanced at the group of men. Most of them were at the Astral Energy realm, and one of them was at the Spirit Connection realm. However, the spiritual energy around the big man was very thin, so he guessed that he had just advanced.


    The doctor shouted, "Do it!" The group of burly men immediately swarmed over as Tang Dao after blade beckoned at Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan did not expect these people to be so valiant, attacking as soon as they said so. Yan Huan shook his head as he looked at the men who had killed him, "In order to protect my own life, I have no choice but to fight against them!"


    Yan Huan suddenly pulled out the sword in her hand and waved it lightly. Instantly, a cold chill spread through her body.


    "Feng Xiaoyue."


    Yan Huan used one of the twelve sword moves, and at the same time, she circulated the Azure Dragon''s true energy to avoid the attack of the Spirit Realm man. With a casual movement of her sword, the longsword appeared like a ghost at the man''s throat. Yan Huan, however, did not intend to kill them. He raised his sword and thrust it forward. The sword in his hand descended, and the sword''s hilt directly broke through the big man''s protective spiritual energy, aiming at his neck.


    After being hit by Yan Huan''s sword, the big man instantly fainted on the ground. The men behind saw that Yan Huan had easily defeated the person with the highest cultivation level among them, and all looked at Yan Huan in shock, not daring to step forward.


    Just then, the doctor bellowed again, "All of you, charge! Why are you cold? "Don''t you want to work here anymore?"


    When the rest of the strong men heard the physician''s shout, they came to their senses and immediately rushed towards Yan Huan. As Tang Zheng''s sabers came to greet Yan Huan, the astral energy in the surroundings flew in disorder. Those who were waiting in the main hall were also alarmed by the commotion and surrounded them.


    The corners of Yan Huan''s mouth twitched when she saw that group of people had surrounded them. Her sword danced in a circle as her "Nine Revolutions Ice Cold" move easily dispelled Tang Dao. After that, he changed his sword stance and executed the ''Returning Fragrance of the Moon'' technique. The surrounding astral energy that had been dispersed by Yan Huohuan began to converge together once again. However, this astral energy did not belong to those big men, but to Yan Huan.


    The tip of Yan Huan''s sword danced as it guided the Astral Energy. When the Astral Energy converged into a large sphere, Yan Huan''s sword tip suddenly pushed forward, and the Astral Energy sphere instantly dispersed, attacking the large men. The Astral Energy rushed towards the group of men, who immediately used their own Astral Energy to block it. However, that Astral Qi was being mixed with their own Azure Dragon zhen Qi. The Azure Dragon zhen Qi was so thick that it was most suitable to be used as an attack!


    The Astral Energy contained in the azure dragon''s zhen Qi instantly broke through the group of big men''s Astral Qi. Those big men were all struck by Yan Huan''s attack and were forced to retreat backwards by it. After all, Yan Huan was only in the Zhenqi realm, she did not have the strength to blow up a group of cultivators in just one strike.


    The surrounding crowd of spectators couldn''t help but discuss amongst themselves when they saw Yan Huohuan repelling the dozen or so men''s encirclement with a single move.


    "Who is this kid?" A mere Zhenqi realm can defeat more than ten people at the True Qi realm! "


    "I don''t know!" "I''ve never seen him before. He might have come from somewhere else."


    "A peerless monster!" Even if he did not knock out the Spirit Realm with a single move, just the fact that he managed to knock back a dozen of the Astral Energy Realm experts with a single move was something that only a few at the peak of the Spirit Realm could do! However, this brat was only in the Zhenqi realm! "Horrifying, it''s really terrifying!"


    "I think this person is most likely the genius disciple of that large clan who intentionally came to the Huangfu clan to cause trouble."


    "Hmm, what you said is reasonable. I''m afraid some big clan or sect wants to embarrass the Huangfu Clan!"


    "Who came to our Huangfu Clan infirmary to cause trouble!?" Do you not want to live anymore, or is it because your life is too long? " A cold voice suddenly came from the back of the hall, followed by a man dressed in brocade robes walking out.


    "It''s Huangfu Tianyun!" The experts of the Huangfu clan could no longer sit still. "


    "Who does he think he is? He''s just someone at the peak of the spirit realm." A person who had cultivated to the Divine Abilities realm disdainfully said.


    "Nonsense." Could it be that the Huangfu family still needed to send someone at the Divine Abilities Realm to capture this kid? If word of this got out, it would be utterly humiliating! " A cultivator who had also cultivated to the sacred art realm said.


    "Kid, who exactly are you? Why did you come to my Huangfu Family''s infirmary to cause trouble? " Huangfu Tianyi asked indifferently as he looked at Yan Huan.


    "I am a doctor, I definitely did not come here on purpose. Also, that, the first two sentences in your sentence have the same meaning. Isn''t wanting to die too long? " Yan Huan said with a smile, and an innocent look appeared on her face.


    When the surrounding people heard this, they couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Huangfu Tianyun''s expression changed instantly when he heard Yan Huan''s words. He pointed at Yan Huan and said, "You! Good, good, good! "You''re not going to say anything, right? I''ll capture you first. My Huangfu family has plenty of ways to make you speak!"


    After Huangfu Tianyun finished speaking, his figure moved. His hand formed a claw gesture as he leapt into the air and pounced towards Yan Huohuan like a hawk pouncing on a wild rabbit.


    "Soaring Eagle Attack Claw!" The person beside him recognized this move.


    At this time, an old man dressed in black lightly smiled and said: "Cang Ying? "I think it''s a fly."


    When the person who spoke previously heard this, he was about to ask, but when he saw the old man''s face, he instantly shut his mouth and did not ask.


    The old man in black sneered in his heart, "This young man is an expert. Although his cultivation level is not high, his vision is very sharp. He can instantly see the flaws in his opponent''s moves." This was how the youth had defeated the person in the Astral Energy realm. Right now, even Huangfu Tianyu would suffer a loss under this youth''s hands. Just this technique alone has many flaws. "


    At this moment, facing Huangfu Tianyun''s move, the corner of Yan Huan''s mouth twitched. She put away her longsword and opened her palm. Streams of red silk wrapped around her fingers.


    Could Yan Huan successfully break the spell? See chapter 54.

 C54

    Huangfu Tianyun''s eagle claw swiped towards Yan Huan. Two of the fingers on Yan Huan''s right hand moved, and a red thread instantly coiled towards Huangfu Tianyi''s eagle claw. Huangfu Tianyu loosened his talons and dodged the red silk. However, Yan Huan smiled faintly. She raised her left hand again, and another red thread wrapped itself around Huangfu Tianyu.


    Huangfu Tianyun withdrew his eagle claw. His sharp eagle claw suddenly opened wide, and the spiritual energy on his eagle claw chopped towards Yan Huan''s Flying Rain-Dragon zhen Qi. However, Yan Huohuan suddenly flung out the Flying Rain-Dragon zhen Qi, allowing Huangfu Tianyi''s spiritual power to freely cut it. At the same time, a chaotic amount of zhen Qi condensed in his palm as it shot towards Huangfu Tianyi.


    Huangfu Tianyun had already used his eagle claws. If he wanted to block Yan Huan''s Coiling Dragon zhen Qi, he could only use his legs! Huangfu Tianyun turned his body in midair and his left leg took advantage of the turn to kick towards Yan Huan. With a boom, the leg hit Yan Huan''s shoulder, but Yan Huan did not move at all.


    Originally, Yan Huan had already seen through Huangfu Tianyi''s tricks. She raised her hands and the chaotic true energy instantly turned purple. There was even a little red mixed on top of the purple. This was the true profoundness of "Coiling Dragon Tire of the World". Once the coiling dragon true qi was cultivated and used against enemies, it could be dispersed into the other four types of true qi at any time.


    Yan Huan''s Purple Dragon True Qi blocked Huangfu Tianyu''s fierce kick. Just like how she blocked Li Xiuran''s Wrath of the Flame Spear, Yan Huan repeated the same trick. Huangfu Tianyi''s leg technique couldn''t even compare to the Raging Flame Spear, so Yan Huan didn''t even need to use a bit of strength to block it.


    Huangfu Tian Yun''s complexion changed when he saw that Yan Huan had actually blocked his kick. Immediately after, his right leg also sent a kick towards Yan Huan. Yan Huan retracted her right hand and pushed out with her palm, blocking Huangfu Tianyi''s kick. Although she managed to block it, Yan Huan''s arms were numb. However, Yan Huan did not take it to heart at all, because at this moment, he had already completed what he wanted to do.


    Yan Huan controlled the Azure Dragon zhen Qi as he explosively retreated. At the same time, he pulled back his left hand. A red thread was wrapped around the finger of Yan Huan''s left hand, while the other end was wrapped around Huangfu Tianyi''s leg. Huangfu Tianyi was caught unprepared by the pull of Huanhuan''s sudden retreat. He immediately panicked. He actually forgot to control his spirit energy for the moment and directly fell from the sky.


    Huangfu Tianyi fell to the ground in an instant. The surrounding people also cried out in alarm.


    "Where did this kid come from? He defeated a peak level spirit realm practitioner in two moves!"


    "Incredible!" "Awesome!"


    "Actually, Huangfu Tianyu might not have actually lost to this kid. Huangfu Tianyu had only been careless for a moment. He had thought that this brat was only in the Zhenqi realm. No matter how powerful he was, how powerful he was! So I only came up to tease this kid for a bit. "


    "Even so, this kid is still very powerful! You and I are both at the peak of the Spirit Realm. Let''s be honest, the two of us definitely wouldn''t resort to such a move when we''re dealing with this move. We must have started with Huangfu Tianyi''s eagle claws. However, this boy had a very unique vision. With a single glance, he could tell that the weakness of this move was his legs! Therefore, he immediately forced Huangfu Tianxue to use his leg! This kind of martial arts cultivation is something that the two of us definitely don''t have.


    The old man in black also nodded, praising, "He''s a talent!"


    Huangfu Tianyun was immediately thrown down to the ground like a dog eating shit. His face was about to turn green from anger! Huangfu Tianyi slowly stood up and looked hatefully at Yan Huan as he said, "Brat, you''ve angered me. I will kill you! "


    Huangfu Tianyun did as he was told. He opened his palm, and a strand of spiritual power sucked up Tang Dao. Huangfu Tianyu''s right hand grabbed onto Tang Dao as he fiercely charged towards Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan placed his right hand on the hilt of his sword and took a few steps back with his right foot. He was ready to use his killing move.


    Huangfu Tianyun roared loudly as he rushed in front of Yan Huan. The Tang Dao in his hand was aimed directly at Yan Huan''s head as he chopped down with his blade. Yan Huan abruptly raised her head and pulled out the sword in her right hand, unleashing a green and white sword Qi.


    In the time it took for a spark to fly off of a piece of flint, victory had been decided. Huangfu Tianyu''s body was sent flying. The Tang Sword in his hand had also been cut into two. The front part of his clothes had already been torn off, but there were no wounds on his body. Yan Huan had mastered the power of this sword very well. She had only chopped off Huangfu Tianyi''s clothes without harming his life.


    Seeing Yan Huan use this move, the black-clothed elder''s eyelids jumped as he muttered, "The Ouyang Family''s secret martial art, ''Pure River Mountain''. Could this young man be a member of the Ouyang Family?! I''ve only seen this absolute art once. I didn''t expect to see it again from a young man in the Zhenqi realm. Although the power displayed by this youth was far inferior to that of the old fogey from the Ouyang Family. But I can see that this absolute art still has a lot of room for growth in this young man''s body! If this youth does not die, his future achievements will definitely be greater than mine! "


    Although Huangfu Tianyun was not injured after being hit by Yan Huoqing''s sword strike, he was still frightened by the power of that sword strike. Huangfu Tianyi felt a thick killing intent from this sword. The killing intent was terrifying to the extreme. In that instant, he felt as if he had fallen into hell. That bone-piercing chill, when he thought about it now, couldn''t help but shiver.


    However, this was not the most frightening part. The most terrifying part was this youth. He was actually able to use his will to suppress this killing intent.


    Huangfu Tianyi slowly stood up. The doctors within Huangfu Yujiang''s infirmary all came forward to help him, but Huangfu Tianyue pushed them away. One of the doctors asked: "Lord Tianyu, this person''s cultivation is so high, what should we do with him? Should I report this to the clan and have them send experts to capture this person? "


    Huangfu Tianyi waved his hand at him. He took a step forward and asked with a doubtful expression, "Kid, just who are you?"


    Yan Huan shrugged her shoulders and spread out her hands. "I''m really just a doctor! It''s just that I didn''t bring enough medicinal pills this time. "


    Huangfu Tianxue didn''t believe Yan Huan''s words. He gritted his teeth and said, "Since you still won''t tell me, then I can only ask the experts in the clan to come and kill you!"


    Just as Huangfu Tianyi finished speaking, an aged voice came from within the inner hall. "Wait!"


    Yan Huan recognized this voice. It was Martial Master Huangfu''s voice.


    Sure enough, an old man walked out from the inner hall. It was Huangfu shi!


    "It''s Martial Ancestor Huangfu!"


    "The ancestor is out. This time, this kid is dead for sure!" When the big men who were defeated by Yan Huan earlier saw Huangfu Master walk out, they all cried out in joy. At the same time, they also looked at Yan Huan with pride.


    When Huangfu Tianyun saw that Huangfu Haoyue had walked out, he immediately bowed and said: "Tianyu greets the Old Ancestor. Since he has disturbed the Old Ancestor in his practice of medicine, Tianyu deserves to die a thousand times for his crimes. "But this kid is arrogant, he''s coming to our Huangfu Family''s clinic to cause trouble. I can''t stop him because of his incompetence, I hope the Old Ancestor can kill him to uphold the might of our Huangfu Family!"


    But Huangfu Haoyu didn''t say anything. He stared at Yan Huan for a while, then suddenly said, "Let him go! The medical fees will also be waived! " With that, he turned around and walked towards the back of the hall.


    "What?" Huangfu Tianyi was momentarily stunned. He didn''t know why the Old Ancestor would say such a thing. He immediately turned his head and said, "But the Old Ancestor, this child injured so many warriors of my Huangfu Family, and ¡­"


    "And you were hurt, right?" Huangfu Yuzhu turned around and looked at him coldly.


    Huangfu Tianyun unwillingly nodded his head.


    "Tianyu, I already said, let him go, the medical expenses will be waived!" As for you, go to the family chamber for three years.


    "What?" Huangfu Tianyi didn''t expect that he would be sent to face the wall for three years with just a few more words.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? Immediately go to the wall of the quiet room! " Huangfu shi was a bit angry as he coldly replied. With that, he walked straight to the inner hall, leaving the group of people looking at each other in dismay.


    Huangfu Tianxue walked towards the door with his head lowered. When he arrived in front of Yan Huan, he lifted his head and shot a cold glance at Yan Huan. His gaze was as if he wanted to swallow Yan Huan alive. It was a pity that looks could not kill.


    Yan Huan didn''t pay attention to Huangfu Tianyi''s hateful gaze. She was thinking about why Huangfu Haoyue had let her go, and why he hadn''t even charged her for the medical fees. Could it be that he saw him executing the absolute art of the Ouyang Family and treated him as a member of the Ouyang Family?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was amiss. She simply shook her head and headed straight for the door. He had to earn money now, and he didn''t like owing favors. He let you off today, and even said he wouldn''t charge you for your medical fees. That was benevolence. If he really didn''t pay for the medical fees, it wouldn''t be a big deal. However, his reputation would be bad!


    Yan Huan was hoping to hide here for a while! If his reputation was tarnished, then when the Li Family arrived, everything would be reported to him. He might even help the Li Family capture someone! Therefore, Yan Huan had to return the money as soon as possible! Because they might come someday!


    When the crowd saw that Yan Huan had left just like that, they all shook their heads. They couldn''t understand what was going on with the Huangfu Family. Why did he let him go so easily and even send his own family to the wall?


    Just as Yan Huan was about to walk out of the Ouyang manor, a voice sounded from behind her.


    "Little brother in front, please wait a moment!"


    Yan Huan turned her head and discovered that it wasn''t a member of the Huangfu Family. It was a black-clothed old man. Yan Huan bowed slightly and asked, "Senior, is there something you need?"


    The old man in black was none other than the old man in black who watched Yan Huan fight in the infirmary. The old man smiled and said, "Nothing special. I just want to ask, are you from the Ouyang Family?"


    Yan Huan didn''t expect this old man to ask such a question. It seemed that he also knew the absolute arts of the Ouyang Family. Yan Huan hesitated for a moment and said, "Old senior, I don''t want to hide this from you. I''m not a member of the Ouyang Family. If you want to ask me where I learned my Ouyang Family''s absolute arts, I advise you not to ask. "Because I won''t tell you!"


    The old man was shocked by Yan Huan''s words. He grinned and said, "Yo!" This little guy is a little interesting, I like it! Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you, because you''ll say it sooner or later! "


    Yan Huan''s expression changed, "Oh?" I''ll see what you can do to make me talk. I still have things to attend to, so I will be leaving first! "Farewell!" Yan Huan cupped her fists and was about to leave.


    However, the old man suddenly shouted, "Wait!"


    Yan Huan turned to look at the old man and asked with a frown, "Is there anything else?"


    The old man smiled and said, "I do have something to do." Let me ask you, do you want to earn a large amount of medicinal pills in a short amount of time? "


    Yan Huan looked at the old man with a strange expression. Her brows furrowed as she asked, "How did you know?"


    The elder said expressionlessly, "You only need to answer whether I am or not!"


    Yan Huan hesitated before replying, "Yes."


    The old man smiled and said, "I can help you."


    Yan Huan frowned even more and said, "Help me? "Why are you helping me?"


    The old man raised his head and said, "Don''t worry about that! In short, I can let you earn a large amount of medicinal pills within three days. As for the exact amount, it will depend on your own ability! How about it? Do you want me to help you? "


    Yan Huan stared at the old man, her brows furrowed like a fried dough twist. She then relaxed her brows and smiled, "Do you want me to tell you where I learned this cultivation technique from?"


    The old man smirked and said, "Smart! Then do you want my help or not? "As usual, do you want to or not?"


    Yan Huan closed her eyes and then opened them again. Her mouth was raised high and her head was moving around restlessly. She suddenly sneered and said, "Yes!"


    "Good!" He really was a young genius! You dare to fight with your life on the line! "How about this, I won''t force you as long as you tell me where you learned this absolute art from before you leave!" The old man said straightforwardly.


    "Then, let me introduce myself. I''m happy with what I''ve said."


    "Zen One Crow."


    For further information, see chapter 55.

 C55

    "Old Senior Chan, can you tell me how you''re going to help me now?" Yan Huan asked.


    "Follow me!" I won''t lie to you. " Zen Yiwu said with an expressionless face.


    The elder continued walking forward, completely ignoring Yan Huan. Yan Huan gave a "hmph" in response, but she still helplessly followed him.


    "Kid, your swordsmanship is pretty good. I wonder how strong your ability to fight bare-handed is?" Zen Yiwu walked in front and asked without even turning his head.


    "Empty combat? Why do you ask? " Yan Huan asked.


    "Because the next part of your work is related to bare-handed fighting!" Zen Yiwu said.


    "Oh? Is that so? "It''s just that I don''t know much about my ability to fight empty-handed, but I can still deal with a person in the Qi Jing realm." Yan Huan confidently said, not concealing her tyrannical strength at all.


    "Brat, don''t be too harsh with your words. I know that you are talented and your eyes are sharp. You can see the flaws in your opponent''s moves in an instant, but you are not the only one with good talent in this world. The size of the Immortal World is definitely beyond your imagination, and there are countless geniuses appearing here. You are just one grain of sand out of a myriad of sand! " Zen One saw the joy in his eyes and wanted to suppress him.


    Yan Huan nodded and gently smiled, "Old Senior Chan, you are right. I am indeed one of the millions of grains of quicksand, but I will not belittle myself. Because there was always a voice in my heart telling me that I, was born to be extraordinary! Having strength meant having strength. There was no need to conceal it too much. Furthermore, I believe in you a lot, so I don''t mind revealing my strength in front of you. "


    "Oh? I''ve never seen anyone like you. To be honest, I believe you''re telling the truth. Because I saw you defeat so many people in a row with my own eyes, which really makes me curious about you, your birth, your family, your master, everything about you! " Zen Yiwu said indifferently.


    Yan Huan smiled faintly from behind him and said, "If there''s a chance, if there''s a chance, I''ll definitely tell you everything that happened to me."


    "Yes." Here we are. " Zen Yiwu stopped in front of a huge commercial city. The Merchant Shop was as big as a Qi Xiang Tower. It should belong to one of the larger Merchant Shops.


    Yan Huan looked at the huge commercial city. A large signboard was hung on the entrance of the commercial city, with the words "An Tianlang" written on it. Yan Huan could not help but be speechless. She asked, "Could this merchant shop be yours?"


    "It''s not mine. I''m just a steward of this place, specializing in the underground boxing arena." Zen Yiwu said.


    "Underground boxing arena!" I get it. So you wanted me to be a fighter! " Yan Huan said.


    "That''s right, I''m here to lay down my fighter. What? "Don''t you want to?" Zen Yiwu asked.


    "Yes, of course. "But I didn''t expect you guys to have an underground boxing ring." Yan Huan said. As long as he had the ability, he would be able to earn enough medicinal pills within three days to pay his debts. Secondly, once he became a fighter, this Zen Yiwu would protect him, and that way, the Li family wouldn''t dare to act rashly!


    "The people here are tough, and everyone loves to fight. That''s why normal commercial cities have underground boxing arenas." Zen Yiwu said.


    "Oh? What about the price? "I''m only concerned about medicinal pills." At this moment, Yan Huan was a money grubber. Everything depended on the price. However, that was no wonder. Right now, he owed the Huangfu family a huge debt. If he didn''t pay it off soon, then things wouldn''t be good.


    Winning one battle is one hundred pills, winning two matches in a row is five hundred, winning three matches in a row is one thousand, winning four matches in a row is five thousand, winning five matches in a row is ten thousand, winning six matches in a row is five thousand, winning seven matches in a row is one hundred thousand, winning eight matches in a row, winning two hundred thousand pills in a row, winning nine matches in a row is five hundred thousand, winning ten thousand matches in a row. Zen Yiwu said.


    "What?" That is to say, I have to win at least seven consecutive rounds before I can earn enough medicinal pills to repay the debt! You say that pills are easy to earn, but aren''t you trying to scam me? " Yan Huan could not help but grumble in his heart, but also felt some regret.


    "Kid, didn''t you say that you are very powerful yourself? Logically speaking, with your strength, you should be able to win ten matches in a row! " Zen Yiwu said.


    "It''s not impossible for me to win ten matches in a row. As long as my opponent isn''t at the Spirit Channeling stage, I guarantee that I''ll be able to win ten matches in a row!" Yan Huan said.


    "I''m sorry, there are people in the Spirit Realm, and most of the powerful boxers are in the Spirit Realm!" Zen Yiwu said.


    Yan Huan immediately shouted out, "Then why are we still fighting! I want to pay my debt within three days! You told me to win seven matches in three days, that''s basically impossible! Let''s not talk about the fact that I can''t beat them. Just the fact that I have exhausted my stamina is already more than enough! "


    "Kid, you are afraid of suffering? Do you think pills are that easy to earn? Even a high level alchemist could only concoct tens of thousands of Building Foundation Pills a day. If you concocted one hundred pills at a time, that would be one percent! Speak, are you still going to be the fighter? " Zen Yiwu said with a serious expression.


    Yan Huan looked at Zen Yiwu and said, "Alright then. I can only take it that way!"


    Zen Yiwu''s facial expression finally relaxed, and he said, "You don''t have to worry about the debt. I''ll get someone to return the pills to Huangfu Clan''s clinic tomorrow. You just need to focus on your fist."


    Yan Huan looked at Zen Yiwu and suddenly understood something. He said, "Senior Zen, I think you''re treating me as a money lender right?"


    Zen Yiwu innocently looked at Yan Huan and asked with a frown, "Why do you say that?"


    Yan Huan said indifferently, "I am an unknown brat. Since I have entered the eyes of the people for the first time, I will definitely not be valued by the gamblers. They will definitely not bet on me winning. With my strength, I will definitely win. When that happens, hehe. All the money belongs to you, An Tianlang! "


    When Zen Yiwu heard Yan Huohuan''s words, he couldn''t help but exclaim: "Brat, I have to praise you for your intelligence! Alright, then I won''t be long-winded. Say whatever you want. I''ll just try my best to satisfy you. "


    Yan Huan looked at Zen Yi Wu and smiled, "You''re also very smart! Actually, I don''t have any special conditions. It''s just that I caused some trouble outside. Previously, I was forced to come to the Wuze Continent because I was chased down by people, so those people probably came to find me these few days. I hope you can guarantee my safety. And then there''s the fact that I have to leave after eight months. "These two things ¡­"


    Zen Yiwu smiled and said, "I thought it would be something big. Wasn''t he being chased? As long as you are not an immortal, I, Wu Dai, will still be able to protect you! As for leaving eight months later, there''s no need to talk about that. I don''t have any intention of leaving you here.


    "In that case, let''s go in!" When Yan Huan saw that Zen Yiwu had readily agreed, he didn''t waste any more words.


    "Good!" Let''s go, today I will let you warm up and help you build up your momentum. Tomorrow, you will prepare for the first fight. But let me tell you, tomorrow''s opponent is not weak, he must be someone at the Qi Level or above, do not let your guard down. " Zen Yiwu said. In fact, Zen Yiwu didn''t tell Yan Huan the truth. He was afraid that this kid would be scared and then fall down and run away. That wouldn''t be good at all. Actually, Yan Huan''s opponent wasn''t just one person, but three!


    Yan Huan nodded. The two of them then walked into the ''Heavencraft Tower''.


    The Heavenly Calamity Tower was extremely large, with a total of ten floors above and an underground floor below. The two of them did not head upwards, but directly towards the underground floor.


    Yan Huan followed Zen Yiwu to a stone door. Zen Yiwu quickly knocked three times on the stone door, and then slowly knocked three times before the stone door automatically opened. Zen Yiwu said, "Three long and three short. Remember." Yan Huan did not speak, and Zen Yiwu no longer asked.


    The two of them walked into the underground boxing arena. The dark underground area was a bit heavy, while the ancient stone steps revealed a hint of obscurity. Above their heads, there was a light flashing. Those were Night Pearls. These Night Pearls were priceless treasures in the mortal world, but in the eyes of cultivators, they were worthless. At most, it would be treated as a medicinal herb.


    At this time, a Zhenqi realm cultivator came forward and bowed to Zen Yiwu, "Lord Zen, you''ve returned."


    "Yes." Are the fighters all there? " Zen Yiwu asked with his hands behind his back.


    "They''re all here. Lord Yan is training with them. " The cultivator replied.


    "Mm, you can go now. I''ll go take a look. " Zen Yiwu said.


    "Yes." The cultivator bowed and left.


    Zen Yiwu turned around and said to Yan Huan, "Come, let''s go see your opponents! "You will meet them in the next few days. When that happens, you must not show any mercy. These people are all ruthless people."


    "Since you said so, it shouldn''t be a problem to kill them all?" Yan Huan had a fierce expression on his face. At this moment, he didn''t look like a seventeen or eighteen year old youth at all.


    "Fighters are an extremely dangerous profession to begin with, so it''s normal for them to be killed in the ring. "Today, I went to Huangfu Clan''s clinic for a fighter who was beaten half to death. Unfortunately, that fighter won''t be able to be saved when he gets there." Zen Yiwu shrugged and said helplessly.


    "Oh? If that''s the case, then it looks like my next few days won''t be too good. " Yan Huan smiled faintly.


    "Brat, don''t blame me for not telling you. In the next few days, you have to be a bit more ruthless. These people are all extremely vicious. "Remember, do not be merciful to these people. To be merciful to them is to be cruel to yourself." Zen Yiwu said with a serious expression.


    "Many thanks for senior Chan''s concern. However, you can be rest assured that I am not a merciful and soft-hearted person." Yan Huan said.


    These people were mostly cultivators with strong bodies, but there were also a few thin looking people. However, when Yan Huan glanced at them, he discovered that their body functions were exceptionally active. It could be seen that these people were all experts.


    These people were all focused on the arena as they continued to shout, so much so that they didn''t even notice that two people had entered the arena. Zen Yiwu and Yan Huanhuan then stopped and stood at the back of the crowd to watch the battle on the stage.


    On the arena, a middle-aged man was fighting with a young man. It was just that the middle-aged man was a cultivator in the sacred art realm while the young man was in the Spirit Realm. However, the middle-aged man did not use any magic to deal with the young man; the two of them were purely competing in martial arts.


    The young man''s body was nimble and nimble. He was constantly running around the ring, using his hands and feet to attack the middle-aged man. Yan Huan could tell that the young man''s moves were extremely mysterious, and each of his moves were extremely powerful. However, his attacks were nothing in front of the middle-aged man. Every time the young man''s fists and feet hit the middle-aged man, the middle-aged man''s palm would easily dissolve the young man''s attack.


    The middle-aged man stood in the middle of the stage, continuously blocking the young man''s attacks. The young man gradually became a bit impatient, because his attacks would never have any substantial effect. If this went on, his physical strength would be depleted sooner or later.


    Thus, he began to attack even more fiercely, wanting to knock out the middle-aged man in one go.


    The right fist of the young man swung out towards the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s gaze flickered as he placed his palm on the middle-aged man''s fist, intending to block it. Seeing that the middle-aged man had made his move, the young man''s lips curled up into a smile. He then turned right and his right fist was brought back while the young man''s left fist was violently thrown out.


    A huge fist smashed down on the middle-aged man''s right arm. The young man had previously used his right fist to lure the middle-aged man into blocking his fist. The middle-aged man had indeed been tricked. Now, all he had to do was hit his right arm and he would win.


    At this moment, Yan Huan suddenly shouted loudly. A good chance, to the side, elbow him in the stomach, hands on his fists, over the shoulder! "We''ve won!"


    At the same time, the same thing was happening on the stage.


    For further information, see chapter 56.

 C56

    Today, there were two chapters, and there was another chapter that followed! I hope everyone supports me! When the middle-aged man saw the young man''s left fist coming towards him, he let out a disdainful smile. His body slightly leaned backwards, and his right elbow suddenly pressed against the young man''s abdomen. The young man''s elbow struck the young man, and his face instantly revealed a painful expression. The middle-aged man took his fist and threw it towards the ground.


    The young man was smashed into the stage. The middle-aged man slowly stood up and looked down at Yan Huan. At this moment, everyone in the audience also looked at Yan Huan, and even Zen Yiwu looked at Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan was stunned by everyone''s gaze as he stuttered, "You ¡­" Look at me... What is it? "


    The middle-aged man jumped down the stage and walked step by step towards Yan Huan. He stared at Yan Huan and asked coldly, "Kid, who are you? How did you get here? "How do you know what I''m going to do next?"


    Hearing the series of questions from the middle-aged man, Yan Huan didn''t know how to answer and could only chuckle.


    At this point, Zen Yiwu stepped forward and said, "Yan Ke, this is the new fighter I brought with me. He''s here to replace that dead crow."


    Yan Ke did not see that Zen Yiwu was actually here, and quickly bowed: "This subordinate pays his respects to Lord Zen! Oh, so he was here to replace the crow. However, this brat was only in the Zhenqi realm. You won''t be killed the moment you get on the stage, right? "


    Zen Yi Wu coldly smiled and said, "Yan Ke, are you suspecting my ability to judge people?"


    "This subordinate would not dare!" Yan Ke hurriedly knelt on one knee as he spoke.


    "Alright, get up. Just as you have heard, he could predict enemies'' movements and instantly saw through their flaws, so you need not worry about him being beaten to death. " Zen Yiwu said indifferently.


    "Oh? In anticipation of an attack, let me try out his methods! " A young man dressed in yellow stood up and stared at Yan Huan as he spoke.


    "Stop! Jing Hua was not to be presumptuous! Fighters were not allowed to compete in private except in the ring. This is our rule! You are in flagrant violation of the rules, do you want to die? " Yan Ke sternly berated.


    But Zen Yiwu raised his hand, signaling Yan Ke to shut up. Zen Yiwu walked up to the yellow-clothed youth and asked: "You want to compete with him? Aren''t you afraid of losing miserably? "


    "Lord Chan, there hasn''t been a match yet. How did you know I would lose?" The yellow-clothed youth''s face was clearly a bit dissatisfied, he curled his lips and said.


    "Alright, you can go on stage. "Come on, I want you to go up on stage as well. Just treat it as practice today. Tomorrow''s opponent is not these people. Tomorrow''s opponent will be someone from the other boxing arenas." Zen Yiwu said.


    "That''s fine. Originally, I didn''t want to do anything today, but since you said it, I have to do it. Who asked me to owe you a favour?" Yan Huan pouted and unhappily went up the stage.


    The yellow-clothed youth leapt onto the stage as well.


    The fighters below the stage immediately got up and looked at the two of them.


    Zen Yi Wu coldly said, "Watch everyone below the stage and see how they attack." If you keep losing to other markets, I''ll see how I''ll deal with you all if I continue losing! "


    When Yan Ke heard this, he asked in a low voice, "Lord Chan, is this kid really as strong as you say?"


    Wu Yi raised his head and said, "If you look carefully, you''ll see. Go and host."


    "Yes sir!" Yan Ke walked up onto the stage with a face full of suspicion. He looked at the two of them and said, "The martial arts competition will begin immediately. Remember, when it''s time to stop, you''re not allowed to kill yourself."


    "Yes sir!" The two of them said in unison.


    Yan Ke immediately said, "Let''s begin." Finishing his words, he jumped off the stage and sat quietly as he watched the battle between Yan Huan and Jing Hua.


    Yan Huan looked at Jing Hua, but didn''t make a move. He calculated in his heart, "Jing Hua is a Spirit Realm expert, but his strength is about the same as Huangfu Tianyi''s. He might be a little weaker, but Huangfu Tianyi was only defeated by me a few times due to a moment of carelessness. Now that Jing Hua has heard what Zen Yiwu said, he definitely won''t underestimate me too much. I have to be careful.


    Jing Hua saw that Yan Huan was standing there without moving and slightly frowned. He thought in his heart, "Why is this Cheng Huan not making any moves? Could it be that she''s scared?" No, just now Lord Chan praised him so highly, so he must have some ability. I definitely cannot underestimate him! Alright, since you''re not making a move, then I''m also not making a move! Let''s just wait and see who can last longer! "


    Seeing that the two of them did not make a move, the people below the stage immediately became anxious and shouted out.


    "Hurry up and fight!"


    "Why aren''t you fighting?" They''ve all been terrified! "


    "Jing Hua made his move!" Let this little punk have a taste of his fists! "


    When Jing Hua saw that everyone below was urging him to make a move, he knew that he wouldn''t be able to save face if he didn''t make a move. Jing Hua decided to make a move!


    The corner of Jing Hua''s mouth slightly curled up. He clenched his fists and was about to attack. Just at this moment, Yan Zhang was in an uproar! Thunderous!


    Yan Huan spread out his five fingers and stamped his feet on the ground. He then leapt into the air, and his palm came crashing down like a black cloud that covered the sky! Jing Hua never thought that Yan Huan would actually make the first move. His face revealed a surprised expression, but he was a master of life and death. His expression instantly returned to normal as a smile appeared on his face. Following which, he threw a punch towards Yan Huan''s palm strike that blotted out the sky.


    This palm of Yan Huan''s was ? Heavenly Demon God''s End Palm ?. It had been a long time since she had used this move, and she didn''t know how powerful it would be. Yan Huan''s large palm descended, colliding directly with Jing Hua''s fist. The two of them did not move an inch. To think that they were on par with each other in such a short period of time. Jing Hua couldn''t help but be shocked. This little brat was only in the Zhen Qi realm, so why was his strength not the slightest bit inferior to his?


    Yan Huan did not expect Jing Hua''s power to be able to compete with his. One must know that his body had been transformed by the Power of Samsara! The power of reincarnation couldn''t even compare to a Martial Saint grade pill!


    He did not expect that Yan Huan would be able to compete with Jing Hua in terms of strength. One must know that Jing Hua had cultivated in demon cultivation techniques, so his body''s toughness could be said to have reached the extreme. The power contained in this body far exceeded that of an ordinary Spirit Realm cultivator.


    But this Cheng Huan actually used her Zhenqi realm body to fight against Jing Hua, and she even withstood it! This kind of strength was enough to stun everyone! Just who was he?


    The fighters watching from below the stage were also shocked. They naturally knew how strong Jing Hua''s body was. They didn''t expect this little brat to be so strong.


    When Yan Huan saw this, his palm changed momentum as he grabbed Jing Hua''s fist. His body tilted backwards in the air as he fell. Yan Huan wanted to use the force of her body falling to bring Jing Hua down. However, Jing Hua clearly understood Yan Huan''s intention. He turned his fist and broke away from Yan Huan''s palm. After that, his body trembled as he channeled all of his strength into his fist. After which, he abruptly punched forward, aiming for Yan Huan''s palm.


    Yan Huan did not panic. Her hands bent and her wrist pressed against the fist on the collar. She pushed her wrist downwards, completely dispersing the force from Jing Hua''s punch. Following which, she raised her right knee and aimed at Jing Hua''s abdomen. Jing Hua couldn''t help but lean forward because of the force behind his fist. Jing Hua''s eyes weren''t bad and he knew what Yan Huan wanted to do, but it was impossible for him to defend against Yan Huan''s right knee so he might as well deal with both of them.


    Jing Hua''s body continued to lean forward and with a turn of his left shoulder, he crashed into Yan Huan''s chest. On the other hand, Huan Huan''s right knee was firmly pressed against Jing Hua''s abdomen. The two of them retreated and grimaced in pain. Both of their bodies were very powerful, which was why it was hard for them to take the brunt of the other''s attacks.


    "Brat, you have some skills! "It seems like I have to use all of my strength!" Jing Hua clenched both his fists, letting out creaking sounds, which were the sounds of bones cracking.


    Yan Huan laughed disdainfully, saying, "Come then! Let me see your full strength! "


    Jing Hua''s eyebrows shot up as he rushed towards Yan Huan, throwing a punch right at her face. The sound of wind breaking could be heard in Yan Huan''s ears as her expression changed. She knew this fellow had some ability. Their current fighting style did not use the strength in their bodies. Due to the rules of the competition, they could not use the strength in their bodies, and furthermore, they could not let it come out.


    However, the inner strength of a cultivator was usually external. If one wanted to completely suppress their inner strength, then they would have to use a part of their strength to suppress it. However, this guy''s strength had now completely surpassed all of the powers that Yan Huan could muster! Thus, if he wanted to win, he had to be smart and not fight him head on!


    As Yan Huan thought of this, her body abruptly retreated. Jing Hua''s punch missed, but his hand didn''t stop moving. His right elbow abruptly pulled back, directly striking Yan Huan who was retreating. Yan Huan lifted up her right palm and used all her strength to push forward. However, Jing Hua''s strength was extraordinary, and Yan Huan was unable to resist as he was forced to retreat several steps back.


    Seeing this, Jing Hua chuckled lightly. With a flip of his body, his right leg directly kicked towards Yan Huan''s head. Yan Huan could only raise her arms to block, but Jing Hua''s kick caused her to stagger. There was no expression on Yan Huan''s face. Instead, she simply fell downwards. With her palms pressed against the ground, she flipped over and her legs spun continuously as she kicked Jing Hua away.


    Jing Hua supported himself on the ground with both hands as his body rolled five times before he finally managed to dissipate the force from Yan Huan and stopped. However, just as Jing Hua stopped moving, Yan Huan''s fist was already flying towards his head.


    Jing Hua''s expression changed and he couldn''t help but say, "So fast!" After which, he blasted out his palm, wanting to block Yan Huan''s fist. However, he instantly felt that something was amiss. Such a powerful palm strike seemed to be much weaker than the previous one.


    At this moment, Jing Hua suddenly realized that he had been tricked. The purpose of this feint was to deceive him. But wasn''t this the move that he had used to trick Yan Ke? This brat was actually using it to deceive him again. He was purely trying to humiliate him!


    "Jing Hua, this is not the way to use your move. Let me show it to you." As Yan Huan spoke, she did not stop her attacks.


    Yan Huan''s right fist was forcefully pushed back, but he did not use his left fist. Instead, his entire body flew backwards and crashed into Jing Hua. Jing Hua was caught off guard by the impact and was forced back. Jing Hua''s face was filled with rage as he punched Yan Huan in the back.


    "You ¡­" Yan Huan''s cheerful voice rang out again. I''ll smash your body first and force you to retreat. You''ll become angry from embarrassment and use your fists to attack, I''ll take this opportunity to turn around and press down on your arms, you''ll want to break free from my palms and raise your arms. I''ll borrow your strength to come behind you, and at the same time, I''ll use both of my hands to grab onto your neck. "


    Since Yan Huan had said so, he did so. Moreover, his words would only come out after Jing Hua had completed his actions. Thus, Jing Hua was extremely vexed and angry whenever he heard her words.


    At this time, Yan Huan had already completed her previous actions, and her two hands had successfully clasped Jing Hua''s neck. Jing Hua suddenly turned around. The two of them were originally facing each other, but now they were facing each other face to face.


    Jing Hua''s two hands drew an arc in the air as he chopped towards Yan Huan''s arm. Yan Huan abruptly struck out with both of her hands before quickly withdrawing them. In such a state, no matter how strong her opponent''s body was, he would still be paralyzed for a short period of time due to the pain.


    As expected, Jing Hua was hit by Yan Huohuan, and his face revealed an expression of pain. Following that, his hands also stopped moving.


    Yan Huan smiled gently and shouted, "We can take advantage of this!"


    Following which, both of his hands made a knife shape as he struck towards Jing Hua''s neck. Jing Hua was hit on the neck, and his body spasmed as his footsteps became a lot more disarrayed. Yan Huan took the opportunity to leap up and placed her right knee on Jing Hua''s chest. Jing Hua took two steps back and with a twist of his body, his foot landed squarely on Jing Hua''s chest. Jing Hua gave a loud shout as his body flew out.


    Jing Hua laid on the ground and was about to get up, but Yan Huan had already arrived in front of him and stomped on his chest. Jing Hua''s face was ashen as he closed his eyes in fear.


    But Jing Hua did not feel any pain. When he opened his eyes, he discovered that Yan Huan had not stepped on him.


    Yan Huan smiled at Jing Hua and immediately moved away, extending her hand towards Jing Hua. Jing Hua froze for a moment before he woodenly stretched out his hand and pulled Jing Hua up.


    For further information, see Chapter 57. This is the city of Jadeite Soup.

 C57

    [Two chapters up, tomorrow will be another two chapters up. This small climax will depend on how much you enjoy torturing the fighters!] Jing Hua, are you convinced now? " Zen Yiwu walked up the stage and asked.


    "I submit! He was convinced! Brother Cheng''s martial arts cultivation is truly high, I have no choice but to accept it! " Jing Hua had been defeated by Yan Huan, and he had even used the same move from before. Now, he was truly convinced! Yan Huan''s martial arts cultivation was indeed very high. He was far from being able to match her.


    "It''s good that you''ve submitted. Then let''s end it here for today. Everyone should go back and rest! Tomorrow, tomorrow, you all better watch and see how these words will bring glory to our ''An Tianlang''! Alright, you can all go now! " Zen Yiwu said.


    Zen Yiwu''s authority was very high, and no one dared to disobey him. When he said scatter, everyone immediately scattered.


    Moments later, Zen Yiwu, Yan Ke, and Yan Huan were the only ones left in the arena.


    "I''m happy to say that tomorrow, your opponent will be from Golden Age Tower. According to the rules, we have three people out, and they have three people out. However, I hope that you can kill all three of them by yourself. This way, you''ll officially have a winning streak. "At that time, you''ll be able to earn enough medicinal pills." Zen Yiwu said.


    "What?" I have to take out three of them by myself so that I can have a chance to win in a row! Old Senior Chan, you didn''t tell me before that there was such a possibility, and you''re messing with me again! " When Yan Huan heard Zen Yi Wu''s words, he couldn''t help but cry out.


    "Brat, this is no big deal. Can you not be so calculative? For a cultivator to make such a fuss about such things, he truly has the temper of a child! " Zen One couldn''t help but speak up when he saw how undetermined she was.


    Yan Huan''s expression instantly calmed down after hearing Zen Yiwu''s words. He deliberately used a helpless tone and said, "Alright, alright. I don''t care about that anymore. I''ve already sold myself to you, so whatever you say is fine! "


    "Humph!" This kid''s glib skills weren''t bad. "In the future, who knows how many girls will be tricked by your mouth?" Zen Yiwu said snappily, then turned around and left.


    Seeing that Zen Yiwu had left, Yan Ke said to Yan Huan, "Young Hero Cheng, this way please."


    Yan Ke brought Yan Huan to a quiet private room and left. That night, Yan Huan was resting here.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next morning, Yan Huan woke up. At this moment, a maid knocked on the door and walked in.


    Yan Huan looked at the maid, who appeared to be about seventeen or eighteen years old. She wore a purple dress, and her hair was tied up in a tall bun. She had a long face, but she was also very pretty.


    "Young Master got up so early." The maid laughed. He then placed the tray on the table, handed one of the cups to Yan Huan and said, "Young Master, please speak freely."


    Yan Huan took the cup and thanked him. However, she did not immediately pour the salt water into the cup. Instead, she looked at the maid and asked, "How did you know that I''m already awake? Could it be that there is something spying on us in this room? " With that, Yan Huan looked around.


    "Young master, there''s no need to be suspicious. I just heard the sound of young master getting up from the bed and knocked on the door." The maid smiled and said.


    "What?" "So you''ve been outside the door?" Yan Huan asked in surprise.


    The waitress replied, "Not always at the door. I was waiting at the door from the Yin hour."


    "Yin hour!" Yan Huan was shocked. She then smiled and said with concern, "Then you got up really early. "It''s already the middle of the night, so you should be tired after standing outside for two hours. You should go back and rest. I don''t need you to wait on me here."


    "Thank you for understanding. Since Young Master said so, I won''t say anymore. This servant will take his leave. " The maid did not feel grateful for the understanding she had shown her. She still had that smile on her face that did not melt even after a thousand years.


    "Wait a moment." Yan Huan suddenly shouted.


    The maid turned around slowly and asked, "What orders do you have for me?"


    Yan Huan waved his hand and said, "I have no instructions. I just haven''t asked what the girl''s name is yet. "


    The maidservant answered with a soft ''oh'', "My name is Azurecloud."


    "Azure?" Yan Huan didn''t expect this girl''s name to be so strange, but she didn''t say it in such a manner. Yan Huan nodded and said, "Alright then. You can go now."


    The maid bowed to Yan Huan and left.


    Yan Huan then began to wash up. It was very simple for Immortal cultivators to wash themselves. They only needed to pour the salt water in the cup into their mouth, rinse it for a while, and then spit it out. He then activated the water purification charm and stuck it on his forehead. He waited for one minute and the dirt on his body was washed clean.


    However, this water purification talisman had no effect on the poison in a person''s body, so cultivators still had to consume some pills. The purpose of this pill was to solve the problem of a cultivator''s hunger, and on the other hand, to turn waste material into gas and then expel it from the body through breathing and breathing.


    Of course, these pills had excellent detoxification effects, which was why people gave them different grades.


    After she finished speaking and washing her face, she was currently in her room meditating and cultivating. At this moment, a maid knocked on the door and came in. Yan Huan opened her eyes and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The maid gave a curtsey and said, "Young Master, Lord Chan is looking for you."


    "Oh." "Yes." Yan Huan nodded, then left with the female attendant.


    The maidservant brought Yan Huan to the arena and then left. The boxing arena was already filled with people, and Zen One Wu was one of them. Yan Huan walked towards Yan Huan, who happened to see Yan Huan, and also walked towards Yan Huan.


    "Brat, your opponent today is the three little brutes of Golden Age Tower. Please do not hold back today. These little brutes are usually especially ruthless to our people." The crow from a few days ago was crippled by them! Oh, that''s right, from today onwards, your nickname will be ''Shadow Falcon'', and you will be known as'' Evil Falcon ''. Zen Yiwu said.


    Yan Huan nodded faintly and asked, "What are their cultivations?"


    Zen Yiwu said: "One is at the Astral Energy realm and two are at the Spirit Realm. But you don''t have to be afraid, those two are only slightly stronger than Jing Hua." Also, among your two teammates today, one is Jing Hua and the other is Gu Lang. But today they didn''t have a chance. Today is your home ground, everyone is watching your performance, give me a good fight. If you succeed in this battle, I will spare no expense to raise your cultivation level to the Divine Energy realm. At that time, hehe! Let''s see who can stop you! " Zen Yi Wu coldly smiled and said.


    "Oh? To raise my cultivation level at all costs! "This is quite tempting to me. To be honest, I''ve been in the true qi realm for more than three months. It''s time for me to break through." When Yan Huan said this, Zen Yiwu almost cursed him.


    "It''s only been three months! Back then, I had stayed in the True Qi realm for close to three years! " Zen Yiwu screamed out.


    Yan Huan snickered as two people approached them. Yan Huan recognized one of them. It was indeed Jing Hua, who had fought with him yesterday. The other person must be the lone wolf that Zen Yiwu spoke of.


    Yan Huan carefully sized up the lone wolf that was walking towards him. It was a young man in his early twenties. He was well-built, but not as muscular as the other fighters. The youth was dressed in black and his face was expressionless, giving off a very gloomy feeling. Yan Huan glanced from top to bottom before his gaze finally stopped at the young man''s footsteps. Yan Huan discovered that this young man walked very lightly. He must have practiced some sort of water attribute cultivation technique.


    The Water Attribute was the same as his. Yan Huan wondered why he would suddenly think this way.


    "Comfortable talk?" The youth in black walked up and asked in a low voice.


    Yan Huan nodded.


    The black-clothed youth extended his hand and said, "Lone Wolf, Zhang Ningyu."


    Yan Huan did not expect that the black-clothed youth would actually extend his hand to greet him. After a moment of hesitation, he extended his hand as well. The two shook hands, but there was no trace of kindness in their eyes. One of them was puzzled, while the other was calm.


    "Alright, the three of you should head to the resting area to meditate. Wait for an hour, the battle arena will begin today." As Zen Yiwu spoke, he snapped his fingers and a maid walked up, bringing the three of them to a quiet room to rest.


    As the trio waited for an hour, the underground boxing arena of An Tianlang was also opened. One by one, the spectators also entered.


    "Have you heard? A new member of the An Tian Tower is here, and that newcomer is going to take the stage today. "


    "Hey! What about the new guy? The same was true for losing! This time, I came here to see how ''An Tianlang'' got challenged. "


    "That''s not necessarily the case. I heard that the An Tian Tower is sending out all of their elites today!" The Black Panther Jing Hua and the lone wolf Zhang Ningyu are definitely not easy to deal with! "


    "Humph!" These two are pretty good, but do you know who Golden Age sent out? The Emperor, the Southern Emperor! "


    "What?" Golden Age Tower has actually sent him! "


    "Yeah. Do you know why we sent the Emperor? "


    "He must want the Emperor to fight one against three and obtain the opportunity to obtain victory in a row."


    "Yes!" This was what Golden Age Tower was thinking. The annual Fist King Challenge Tournament was about to begin. A few days ago, River Mountain Restaurant''s Jade Fox, Autumn Moon Restaurant''s Dragon, and Huangfu Tower''s Fierce Flames had won their consecutive victories. Now that Golden Age Tower is going to fight for it, it looks like the Emperor is going to put on a great show today! "


    "But I''m still a bit worried, the Emperor is only at the True Divine Spirit Realm, can he do it? One had to know that the opponent had two in the Spirit Channeling realm. The other didn''t know his level of training, but he was likely in the Spirit Channeling realm as well. "After all, An Tian Tower is not stupid. They won''t allow the Emperor to easily obtain the opportunity to snatch their consecutive victories from their own hands. They will definitely lose a lot of face if that happens!"


    "What you said makes sense. However, the Emperor is extremely strong. Have you forgotten?" At the Thousand Autumn Tower, the Emperor fought three people in a row, although he lost to the King of Hell, Kang Jin, of the Thousand Autumn Tower in the end. But that battle could be said to have been a thrilling one! The three people from the Thousand Autumn House were Hades, the King of Hell, Kang Jin, and the King of Hell. These three were legendary figures. Pluto, Kang Jin, the former King of Fighting, had completed nine consecutive victories. It was a pity that he was defeated by the wargod of the Huangfu Tower, Chen Yuan, in the final battle. The person who won five consecutive victories offshore last year. "Asura Tactics is a person who has just risen to prominence in this year''s competition. Although it doesn''t have any dazzling results, its strength is not weak either."


    "I know, I know. The reason why the Thousand Autumn Tower sent out the three people to challenge the Golden Age Tower was to let the Shura Reaper take the qualification to win the boxing match, but the Reaper didn''t embarrass them. He easily defeated the first two, but he was defeated by the Emperor in the third match. After that, the emperor was like a hot knife through butter, killing the people off the coast instantly. In the third round, the Emperor met Pluto. The two battled bitterly for two hours before Pluto defeated him. However, Pluto was also heavily injured. "


    "Ah, the strongest expert of the An Tian Tower, Crow, was also killed by the Emperor the night before yesterday. I still remember that fierce battle between the two of them in the arena. This was truly a good show! With the death of Crow, there''s no hope for An Tianlang anymore. "


    "Anyway, I won by buying Golden Age Restaurant today. "Hehe, I''m waiting for the money to come in."


    "Nonsense, who didn''t win when they bought Golden Age Restaurant?" However, the odds of this unsuspenseful competition is extremely low, only ten to one! "


    "Hey! Who would buy this! Would it be possible for them to fight one against three if they bought the emperor? The odds are 1: 1. "


    "So high!" I''m going to buy it! "


    "There''s one at the door. Hurry up and go."


    At this moment, a crisp female voice sounded out, "Everyone, please enter the stage and take your seats. Our fight is about to begin."


    For further information, see chapter 58.

 C58

    "Hello everyone!" Today''s fight was about to begin! I''m the referee for today''s match, Yan Ke! " At this moment, Yan Ke was wearing black clothes as he stood on the stage and said loudly with his mana. This venue was too big, and he had to use his magic power in order for everyone to hear his voice.


    As Yan Ke spoke, the entire venue quieted down.


    Seeing that the venue had quieted down, Yan Ke said, "Alright, let''s cut the crap. Now, let''s invite us to the two teams participating in today''s competition! "


    Yan Ke raised his arm and shouted loudly, "The first to step up will be the team from Golden Age Tower. As the challenger, what kind of surprise will they bring us?"


    "Alright, let''s invite them to fight!"


    At this time, three people walked into the venue from an entrance. The whole venue was in an uproar again as the audience shouted: "Golden Age Restaurant! Emperor! Golden Age Restaurant! "Emperor!"


    The three of them walked onto the stage coldly. Yan Ke smiled and said, "These three will be our challengers today. First, let me introduce these three to everyone. The one leading them is the Emperor of the South Kingdom!" Yan Ke said loudly. In an instant, the entire audience seethed with excitement once more. Some of the young girls'' eyes were clearly filled with passionate love, wishing that they could marry the Southern Emperor. Even some of the men deeply respected the Southern Emperor. One had to know that it was very difficult for a cultivator to convince a person, unless the person''s cultivation level was much higher than his own, or if the person was a power-type expert. Just like the Southern Emperor.


    And just as everyone was cheering, on the stage, the South Emperor stepped forward, raised his hand, and said in a loud voice, "I am indebted to everyone''s support!" Emperor, I will live up to your expectations of me. Today, I will definitely win three consecutive victories and gain the qualification to enter the arena for this year''s consecutive victories! "


    The Southern Emperor was dressed in white today, and his originally handsome face was now even more domineering. With his hands behind his back, he looked like he was controlling everything.


    After he finished speaking, the Southern Emperor gave Yan Ke a meaningful look. Provoke! It was a complete provocation! Yan Ke held back his anger and thought in his heart: "Brat, just be proud of yourself! Later! Naturally, someone will take care of you! "Well said, well said, well said, well said, I''ll bet all the face of our An Tianlang is on your fist!"


    At this moment, Zen Yiwu, who was sitting below the stage, was even angrier. He directly slammed the table and stood up. However, under the persuasion of the surrounding people, he slowly sat down. Zen One sat down and whispered to a person beside her. That person looked at Zen Yiwu in horror. Zen Yiwu''s eyes turned sharp, and that person could only reluctantly leave.


    On the stage, Yan Ke was currently introducing the next person from Golden Age Tower. Yan Ke said, "Everyone is very familiar with the ''Monk'' Ark of Golden Age Restaurant. He was originally a person of the Buddhist world, but was later chased by people and accidentally came to my Wuze Continent. From then on, he became the one in the hands of my Wuze Continent Fist!"


    The monk didn''t say anything and only bowed to the crowd below the stage.


    Yan Ke continued to introduce, "Everyone is familiar with this person next. Shark of Golden Age Tower, Shawn. "


    A yellow-clothed youth stepped forward, bowed, and said, "Shark, I''m not here to fight today! They were here to watch the show! They are here to witness how the emperor of Golden Age Tower is able to win three consecutive victories! Although the emperor and I are both boxers and there are always some differences in our strength, but if you are unwilling to accept this, then I still have to acknowledge your strength! All of you here today should be glad! You have come today, and did not miss this historic moment. Today''s emperor will use all of his techniques to defeat his opponent and win! "


    The yellow-clothed youth''s voice was loud, causing the entire audience to boil over with excitement. The audience crazily shouted, "Emperor! "Emperor!"


    At this time, someone shouted out, "I, Daoist Six-Paths, offer two hundred thousand Foundation Establishment Pills to buy the emperor three consecutive victories."


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone began to shout and bid for three consecutive victories against the Emperor. Struggling to be the first, that''s about it.


    Yan Ke could not hold it in any longer and roared angrily, "Silence! Silence! "


    But no one paid any attention to him.


    At this time, someone shouted loudly. I wish the Emperor an early ascension! " When the crowd heard this, they could not help but imitate that person and shout loudly, "Wishing the emperor an early ascension!"


    With this, Zen Yiwu was finally unable to hold it in. He shouted, "Impudent!" Then, his body moved and he instantly appeared on the arena. Zen Yiwu''s eyes were sharp and fierce as he swept over everyone. The fanatical crowd saw that Zen Yiwu had actually gone up on stage. They couldn''t help but calm down. Because they were afraid of who Zen One Wu was! The boss of An Tian Tower''s underground boxing ring, the boxing king from hundreds of years ago, the one who obtained ten consecutive wins!


    Although that happened hundreds of years ago, the might of his aura was still there. Moreover, no one doubted Zen Yiwu''s strength. He had already reached the Heavenly Passage Realm!


    Zen One saw that everyone had quieted down and said, "Whoever dares to be presumptuous in my An Tian Tower will be killed without question!"


    The crowd couldn''t help but quieten down. Although many of them had power and influence, none of them were willing to provoke the An Tian Tower. After all, the person behind the An Tian Tower was a great figure of the Huangfu clan, Huangfu Antian!


    It was rumored that his cultivation was already infinitely close to the level of immortals. He was the founder of the ''An Tian Tower'', but he travelled all year round and didn''t have the time to look after the business of the ''An Tian Tower''. And right now, the person in charge of the An Tian Tower was Huangfu An Tian''s disciple.


    Zen One saw that everyone had quieted down, so he got off the stage.


    Yan Ke then smiled and said, "Alright, everyone, all the fighters in Golden Age Tower have been introduced. Now it was time for the owners of the evening. Guess who they are? There''s a reward for guessing right! "


    Right now, he was trying to ease up the atmosphere. After being frightened by Zen Yiwu just now, the flames in everyone''s hearts were extinguished, and now they could only ignite again.


    Sure enough, after those words were said, the scene immediately became lively again. A youth in green clothes stood up and said, "I know, I know. One is the lone wolf Zhang Ningyu, the other is the black panther Jing Hua, and the other one is said to be a new person.


    "Yo!" Is this little brother well-informed!? It''s a pity you didn''t say the name of our last fighter, but our prize will still be given! "In a while, our maids will deliver the prize. Please wait." Yan Ke paused for a moment, looking at the crowd below, and continued, "Indeed, a new person has come from our Heavencraft Tower. This new person is here to replace Crow!"


    "What?" In place of a crow? This means that this person is also a first class expert! "


    "Like I said! This An Tianlang wasn''t stupid. How could he let the emperor win three consecutive victories so easily? He must have spent a great deal of money to get the help of an expert, a person at the peak of the spirit realm perhaps. "


    The people in charge of Golden Age Tower also revealed troubled expressions. It was obvious that what Yan Ke had said just now had made them a little uneasy.


    One of them asked, "Didn''t you get any valuable information?" This person was clearly the leader of this group of people.


    "I''m sorry, Master Zhao. We only know that this kid is called Ying Huanhuan, and we don''t know anything else. "


    "Comfortable talk?" He had never heard of this person before! What the hell was this An Tianlang doing? "Could it be that they were really invited here at a high price?" The man looked puzzled. He then beckoned to the person beside him, who leaned over him.


    Lord Zhao told him, "Tell the Emperor to kill him when necessary!"


    The man answered yes and went.


    In the side resting area, the emperor''s face showed unease, but his expression was still filled with anticipation and excitement.


    Yan Ke ignored the discussions of the crowd and continued, "Enough! Now let us invite these three fighters onto the stage! "


    At this moment, Yan Huan and the other two walked into the hall from another entrance. However, there were no shouts in the hall; it was extremely quiet. It wasn''t that everyone didn''t think well of An Tianlang; rather, they had forgotten to shout in shock. Everyone''s gaze was fixated on Yan Huan. Their mouths were wide open. Even Lord Zhao had an expression of disbelief on his face. As for Chan Yiwu, he slightly nodded his head and smiled. Clearly, he was very satisfied with everyone''s shocked expression.


    Finally, someone said, "Really ¡­" "Zhenqi realm!"


    And at this time, everyone finally reacted. The entire audience was discussing this.


    "It''s actually the Zhenqi realm!" Is An Tianlang insane? "


    "It''s crazy!" "It''s a Zhenqi realm cultivator!"


    "Is the An Tian Tower destroying everything they have? This... He immediately called for a Zhenqi realm cultivator! "


    "It''s over, I''ve suffered a huge loss. I bought the Emperor, but I can''t obtain three consecutive victories. This time, it''s all over. It''s all over."


    "You guys have all overlooked one problem, and that is that this is a fist race. The difference in realms doesn''t have much of an impact on the fighters. In the boxing competition, the martial arts cultivators were the ones with better eyesight. "Who knows, maybe this kid''s martial arts cultivation is really strong!"


    "Yes, yes!" Wasn''t the emperor only at the Supreme Force!? Defeat the crows, the leavers, the riders of the spiritual realm. Then why can''t this kid defeat the Emperor? "


    "Although that is the truth, everyone knows that before the divine ability realm, the higher the realm, the stronger the body, and the longer the aura. Furthermore, the level of one''s cultivation level directly determines the level of development of the brain. As you all know, the more one develops, the stronger one''s reaction speed, eyesight and ability to comprehend martial arts will be. "


    "That is true. "This kid is only at the Zhenqi realm, he can''t even compare to the True Qi realm."


    "Okay, okay. We haven''t been able to come up with a conclusion even after a long discussion here. Can''t we see it right from the start of the match? "


    "That''s true. "Let''s be at ease and watch the match ¡­"


    "I don''t think we''ll be able to see this kid come out at the start of the match. Since he has some skill, he must be the last resort to prevent the Emperor from obtaining three consecutive victories." He''s definitely going to be the last. "


    "Hm!" "That''s right, this kid should be the last one to appear."


    Lord Zhao, who was at Golden Age Tower, was dumbfounded. As he smiled, he said, "The true qi realm, the true qi realm. Ha ha-ha, did An Tianlang just give up? "Hahaha!"


    The managers beside him also laughed and said, "That''s right! I originally thought that the An Tian Tower would find a powerful person. To find a Zhenqi realm brat just because you did not expect me to come here, you are simply courting death! "


    "I''ve lived for most of my life, but I''ve never seen anyone as foolish as An Tianlang! I wonder if this Zen One Wu has water in his brain. "


    And now, the originally complicated expression on the Southern Emperor''s face could only be described as an expression of indifference. He had originally thought that there would be a great battle waiting for him today. He hadn''t thought that the hidden trump card of the ''An Tian Tower'' would actually be a Zhenqi realm kid. This seventeen or eighteen year old youth was childish without the slightest trace of blood on his body. The Southern Emperor even suspected that this boy had never seen blood before.


    On the other side, Zen Yiwu was still smiling as he said, "You bunch of idiots. Do you think that you can mock them to your heart''s content just because they are in the Zhenqi realm? "You''ll know what true strength is once you''re on stage!"


    At this time, Yan Huan and the other two had already entered the stage. Yan Ke glanced at the three of them and smiled to the audience, "Everyone seems to be very surprised! Why would my An Tianlang send a Zhenqi realm brat to battle? I can''t answer this question. This kid was found by Lord Chan, and it seemed to be because his martial arts cultivation was not bad. As for the actual outcome, it all depended on today''s match. So before that, let''s get the three of them to introduce themselves. Let''s start with this new little brother! "


    Yan Huan took a step forward, circulated her true energy, and said loudly, "Hello, everyone! I am Ying Huanhuan, code-named Yin Falcon. I will replace the crow and go to battle at Golden Age Tower. "Well, that''s all I have to say."


    At this moment, Lord Zhao from Golden Age Tower revealed a trace of confusion. He thought to himself, "Strange, this kid''s zhenqi is so thick!"


    The emperor''s face showed a hint of emotion again. This time, it was not excitement that made him uneasy, but surprise. This brat''s Zhen Qi is so vigorous! When I was in the Zhenqi realm, my zhen qi was at most half of his! Who was he? Looks like today''s arena battle will be interesting!


    For further information, see Chapter 59. His eyes were bloodshot.

 C59

    "Alright, this is the newcomer from our ''An Tian Tower''. Next, let''s invite everyone''s old friend Lone Wolf to introduce himself. " Yan Ke said.


    The youth in black took a step forward and said, "Everyone, I am Zhang Ningyu, the lone wolf." Lone Wolf was not going to fight today. Lone Wolf was here to watch a show. It was a great show, a great show, and a good show.


    "What?" "What does that mean?"


    "Could it be that An Tianlang wants to have a 1v3?"


    "Arrogant!"


    Zhang Ningyu did not explain any further. As soon as he finished speaking, he stood back up. Yan Ke didn''t give everyone much time to discuss and immediately said, "Alright, Lone Wolf is done. Then, let Black Panther Jing Hua come over and say a few words."


    At this time, Jing Hua shook his hand and said, "No need. Brother Lone Wolf has something to say." Everyone has already waited for so long. I assume that everyone has already been anticipating today''s match. I won''t waste any of your precious time. Master Yan, please announce the beginning of the battle. "


    After Yan Ke heard Jing Hua say this, he slightly smiled and said to the audience, "Alright then. Since Jing Hua has said that, then I won''t waste any more time! "Now, let me announce the official start of today''s arena battle!"


    The audience had waited for so long just to hear this first sentence. Now that they heard Yan Ke say this, how could they not be excited?


    Following which Yan Huan and the other two left the stage and sat down in their resting seats. Yan Ke waited until the three of them were seated before raising his hand and shouting, "Everyone, quiet! Silence! " Immediately, the audience went silent.


    Yan Ke then smiled and said, "Although everyone knows the rules of this competition, I still have to repeat it again. After all, this was a rule, and not speaking of a violation of the statute. First, during the martial arts competition, you are not allowed to use the strength from the breathing technique. You can only use the strength contained in your body. Secondly, weapons are not allowed to be used. Third, during the competition, only if the fighter admits defeat or dies can the fighter be switched. No other time is allowed to change fighters. The two sides will compete to the last person, and whoever stands in the arena will win! "


    Yan Ke''s voice stopped for a moment, then once again said loudly, "Now, please send out your first contestant from both sides!"


    Golden Age Tower''s side was naturally where the emperor, the Southern Emperor, resided, while the Heavenly Calamity Tower''s side was where the falcons conversed happily.


    When the crowd saw that Yan Huanhuan had gone up on stage, another wave of discussion broke out.


    "It really is him!" Don''t tell me this'' An Tian Tower ''really wants this kid to fight one against three? "


    "According to what Lone Wolf said just now, this is how An Tianlang planned it!"


    "The An Tian Tower has really gone crazy. Originally, I thought sending this brat out to fight is already ridiculous enough!" Who would have thought that there would be something even more ridiculous right now! He actually wanted this kid to fight one against three! This is the biggest joke in the world! "


    "Tell me, what is this brat relying on? How dare he be so bold! If it were me, I wouldn''t even have the courage to go up the stage! "


    "Hey! Who knows? In any case, if this kid really wins, then I reckon that An Tian Tower will go mad from the profit! "Think about it, just how many people bet heavily on their Imperial Majesty''s three consecutive victories!"


    "You think this kid can win?" Are you stupid! Who was the Emperor? Who was this kid? Is this even on the same level? "


    "Screech!" You speak as if you know who this fellow is? Let me tell you, there is someone else in this world, there is someone else in this world! There were many people stronger than the emperor! This kid might not be one of them. "


    "Well, then, since you say so! Let''s make a bet. I''ll bet ten thousand on the Emperor to win. Let''s bet on the two of them! How about it? Do you dare to follow me? "


    After hesitating for a moment, the man suddenly steeled his heart and said, "Let''s bet! It''s only 10,000 Foundation Establishment Pills! I can still afford to lose! "


    "Satisfying!"


    As for Huan Huan and the Southern Emperor, they were currently undergoing an inspection. After the inspection, the two unharmed cultivators placed another seal on their bodies to seal their powers.


    "Alright. Now, the two of you are welcome to ascend the stage. " Yan Ke said.


    The Southern Emperor''s eyes were fixed on Yan Huan as he slowly walked up to her. As for Huan Ze, he coldly swept his gaze over the Southern Emperor''s body. He then lightly smiled and went on stage.


    "Please come to the center of the stage and bow to each other!" Yan Ke said again.


    The Southern Emperor''s eyes were still fixed on Yan Huan. As for Yan Huan, she was calmly looking at the Southern Emperor. As the two lowered their heads, Yan Huan suddenly whispered, "You''re scared."


    The Southern Emperor did not expect Yan Huan to say this. His mind went blank, and then he said, "Hm?"


    Yan Huan said, "I was nervous because I was scared, so I kept staring." These words seemed to be said for the Southern Emperor''s ears, but it also seemed like he was talking to himself.


    The Southern Emperor suddenly said, "Nonsense!" The volume of this sentence was not properly controlled and was heard by Yan Ke.


    Yan Ke then asked, "Huh? Southern Emperor Fighter, what did you just say? "


    At this moment, the Southern Emperor and Yan Huan had already straightened themselves. Upon hearing Yan Ke''s question, the Southern Emperor gave a hollow laugh and hurriedly said, "No, I didn''t say anything."


    "Oh. In that case, the two of you can separate and wait for me to announce the start of the battle. " Yan Ke said.


    Just as Yan Huan and the Southern Emperor turned around and walked away, Yan Huan said once more, "Because I''m afraid, so I''m uneasy. Because I''m uneasy, so I get angry out of embarrassment."


    When the Southern Emperor heard this, his eyes widened and his teeth clenched. But the match hadn''t started yet, so the Southern Emperor could only endure it. The Southern Emperor said in his heart, "Boy, you can say whatever you want to me right now. Wait for the start of the match, then I will beat you until you beg for forgiveness! No, I will kill you! "


    The two of them stood still. YanKe glanced at the two of them, before shouting out loudly, "Let the match begin!" After Yan Ke shouted, he flew off the stage.


    When Yan Ke turned around and stood up, one person was standing there calmly while the other was attacking that person. It was obvious that the one standing steadily was Yan Huan, and the first to attack was the Southern Emperor.


    The Southern Emperor was clearly infuriated by what Yan Huohuan had just said. He wanted to end the battle quickly and obtain victory.


    The Emperor of the South''s fist was like a bolt of lightning, smashing straight towards Yan Huan. Yan Huan turned his body to the side and used both hands to suppress the power of the South Emperor''s fist. With a downward pressure, the power of the South Emperor''s fist was reduced. When the Southern Emperor saw that he had lost all his strength, his face changed. He turned around and used his left elbow to smash Yan Huan''s face. At this moment, his entire body was slanted to the ground at a 60 degree angle.


    This kind of body function far exceeded that of an ordinary person!


    When Yan Huanhuan saw that the Southern Emperor had an extraordinary physique and quick reaction, he knew that this person was powerful. He didn''t dare to lower his guard and focused all of his attention to face the enemy. Facing the elbow attack from the Southern Emperor, Yan Huan did not hesitate. He punched out and broke the elbow. Then, Yan Huan''s body moved and she retreated. She raised her right foot and kicked towards the South Emperor''s back.


    As for the Southern Emperor, his reaction was extremely fast. He turned his body, dodged Yan Huan''s attack, and then stood back up. When Yan Huan saw that the Southern Emperor had not yet stabilized himself, how could she be willing to let go of such a good opportunity to attack? She stopped, stomped on the ground, raised her fist, and charged towards the Southern Emperor.


    The Southern Emperor saw Yan Huan''s fist rushing towards him, but before he could steady himself, his heart was filled with panic. However, he was a veteran in the ring after all, so he had some experience in emergency situations. Following which, he leaned backwards and lay down on the ground, successfully dodging Yan Huan''s punch. Although this move from the Southern Emperor was not elegant, it was still very timely.


    When the crowd below the arena saw that the Southern Emperor was actually forced into such a corner by this brat, and had even wanted to use such a method to evade Yan Huan''s attack, they couldn''t help but look at Yan Huan in a different light.


    The Southern Emperor himself was also very sullen. Thinking back to how he was still a legendary figure in the martial arts arena, yet he was forced to use such a move by a nameless brat, he felt very angry.


    On the other hand, Joy was very satisfied with the current situation. From the very beginning, he had deliberately disturbed the South Emperor''s mind, making him angry. In order to wash away his shame, he definitely wanted to end this battle quickly. But people make mistakes when they''re in a hurry, and then they can take advantage of it.


    Yan Huan''s scheme was as good as dead. This fellow was really worthy of the word "Yin" in his code name. A cunning old fox!


    The South Emperor slammed his palms on the ground and instantly stood up. However, Huan Huan was not in a hurry to make a move. In any case, this fellow would lose sooner or later and she was not in a hurry to defeat him. It would be better to play with him for a while.


    When the Southern Emperor saw that he had underestimated this kid, he became even more cautious. He steadied his feet and moved slowly towards Yan Huan. He extended his fist in a probing manner, but Yan Huan still did not make a move. Seeing that Yan Huan did not make a move, the Southern Emperor tested Yan Huan with his fist. However, Yan Huan still did not make a move.


    The Emperor of South Heaven fiercely swung out his fist. The first two times was to test, but it was also to numb Yan Huan, making her think that he was still testing him for the third time. The Southern Emperor was also very treacherous.


    However, Yan Huan was very smart. She had already seen through the plans of the Southern Emperor. Seeing his third punch flying towards her, Yan Huan somersaulted and kicked his arm. Immediately, her fist flew out directly towards his face at a speed that completely exceeded his imagination.


    The Southern Emperor was caught off guard. After being hit by Yan Huan''s fist, he was forced five steps back, and his nose started bleeding.


    The Southern Emperor raised his hand and wiped away the blood on his nose. He viciously glared at Yan Huan and said, "Brat, you''re courting death! I will kill you! "


    The crowd had not expected that the Southern Emperor would be so weak. It had only been three minutes since the beginning, yet he had already been drenched in blood by Yan Huan. He truly was a piece of trash.


    Some of them even started to curse, "This damned Southern Emperor, this time I''m going to lose to death! F * ck! I spent a hundred thousand to buy you three consecutive victories! "


    "What kind of f * * king expert is this!?" He was simply trash! It had only been a few minutes, but he was already bleeding from the punch! It was all over! Lose everything! "


    And the South Emperor was clearly more furious than any of them. He had probably dominated the arena and fought dozens of fights, but he had never encountered such a scene today. He was the one that was hit with blood the moment he appeared! F * ck! The Southern Emperor couldn''t hold himself back anymore. Clenching his fists, he suddenly threw a punch at Yan Huan. Yan Huan saw that the Southern Emperor''s legs were already in disorder, so she decided not to play around with him anymore.


    Yan Huanhuan waved her palm, blocking the punch from the Southern Emperor. After which, she struck her palm towards the South Emperor''s chest. Although the Southern Emperor was angry, his formation wasn''t completely messed up. He was still very clear-headed. After all, he was an expert who had experienced so many life-and-death battles. It was impossible for his mental defenses to be destroyed by his opponent on the first try.


    It was obvious that Yan Huan was overjoyed. He had completely thought that the Southern Emperor was already without any defenses, thus he had struck out with this palm. But the Southern Emperor still had his guard up.


    The Southern Emperor grabbed Yan Huan''s palm with his left hand and spun it around. Yan Huan cried out in pain before turning her body to escape from the South Emperor''s grasp.


    When the crowd below the stage saw that the Southern Emperor had finally managed to regain control of the entire city, their complexions instantly became a bit better. It was unknown who shouted, "Emperor, we support you." Everyone began to shout along with him.


    "What a bunch of ignorant bastards!" "The fence-sitter!" The person beside Zen Yiwu cursed.


    As for Chan Yiwu, he faintly smiled and said: "It''s human nature to follow the crowd. In the end, he was still too inexperienced! It''s too early to celebrate, so we should be at a disadvantage. "


    "Lord Chan, do you think that I''ll be able to win?" the man asked.


    Zen Yiwu smiled and said, "Thirty rounds. Within thirty rounds, victory will be assured! "


    For further information, see chapter 60.

 C60

    The man was very surprised and asked again, "Are you that confident?"


    Zen Yiwu faintly smiled and said, "It''s not that I have confidence, it''s that he made me confident!"


    The man said nothing.


    As for the South Emperor, he had gradually calmed down. Yan Huan had also calmed down. He now understood why the South Emperor could live so long in the arena with only his Supreme Force cultivation! This person wasn''t weak. Even though he said that, Yan Huan still had the confidence to defeat him.


    Yan Huan moved her hand and struck out towards the Southern Emperor. The Southern Emperor moved his hand and took the attack head on. Yan Huan turned her palm and used her hand as a sword, thrusting straight towards the Southern Emperor''s sky. The South Emperor''s left hand gripped the two fingers of his left hand, clamping onto Yan Huan''s palm as his right hand took the opportunity to slam forward. Yan Huan''s right hand broke free from the South Emperor''s finger and she retreated a few steps back, escaping from the attack range of the South Emperor''s palm energy.


    The Southern Emperor quickly caught up. His hand turned into a claw, grabbing towards Yan Huan''s shoulder.


    "Dragon Claw Hands!" The Dragon Claws of the Southern Emperor moved the true sound of the wind, whistling towards Yan Huan''s shoulder. Yan Huan turned around, took a sudden step forward, and with a sudden flick of her right hand, she struck the South Emperor''s wrist. The Southern Emperor painfully retracted his hand. On the other hand, Huan Huan was in hot pursuit. She threw a left fist at the chest of the Southern Emperor.


    The Southern Emperor stood to the side and took Yan Huan''s arm with his left hand. He turned around and slammed into Yan Huan''s bosom with his right hand. He then grabbed Yan Huan''s arm and threw her violently to the ground. Yan Huan saw that the situation wasn''t good and immediately grabbed the Southern Emperor''s neck. With the fall of the Southern Emperor, and the pull of Yan Huan, the two fell together. However, Yan Huan fell slightly too heavily. The Southern Emperor landed on Yan Huan''s body. Without even screaming for pain, his elbow landed on Yan Huan''s body.


    Yan Huan was struck by the Southern Emperor''s elbow. She cried out in pain, and then she twisted her legs, tightly locking them. At the same time, Yan Huan''s two hands fiercely grabbed onto the Southern Emperor''s two arms, and then she fiercely stretched them backwards. As the South Emperor''s arms were stretched out by Yan Huohuo, a ''kacha, kacha'' sound was heard.


    The Southern Emperor cried out in pain as he desperately lifted his arm. Unfortunately, Yan Huoji was strong, so how could the Southern Emperor possibly lift him up? The Southern Emperor didn''t even raise his arm. He suddenly swung his head backwards and struck Yan Huan''s chest. Yan Huan''s body became paralyzed by the impact and her movements became a little sluggish. The Southern Emperor seized the opportunity to break free from Yan Huan''s arms with all his might. His hands pushed against the ground and his body immediately started spinning. He had broken free from Yan Huan''s restraints.


    The Southern Emperor spun in the air and adjusted his body. His feet faced the ground as he suddenly stomped down towards Yan Huan. Yan Huan rolled to the side. She stood up like a carp, taking advantage of the momentum and using her palms to support the ground. She swept her leg and hit the South Emperor who had just landed.


    After being kicked by Yan Huozheng, the Southern Emperor''s body fell to the ground with a plop. Yan Huan took the opportunity to stand up and stomp on the Southern Emperor''s body. The Southern Emperor raised his arms and blocked Yan Huan''s large foot. Then, he suddenly exerted his strength and lifted Yan Huan''s large foot. Taking advantage of the momentum, Yan Huan somersaulted and landed on the ground. At this time, the Southern Emperor also stood up. The two of them stood there steadily and looked at each other.


    The spectators below the stage saw that the two of them had their own strengths and weaknesses, so they couldn''t help but shout out loud. Some people even began to shout out the name "Yan Huan", cheering loudly!


    "Lord Zhao, do you think the Emperor will be able to win?" a manager of Golden Age Tower asked.


    Master Zhao frowned and answered coldly, "It''s hard to say, it''s hard to say. The two of them each had their own strengths, so it was difficult to differentiate between them in a short period of time. The outcome of the battle would be decided in the next few rounds! Whoever could find the first flaw in his opponent''s moves would be the victor in this round! I wonder what kind of background this kid has! It was actually this powerful! This was only the true qi realm. It would be a wonder if he grew up to the Spirit Channeling realm! Isn''t it difficult to find a match in the fighting arena? "


    In the resting area of the "Monk" Altar, "Shark" Shawn was also talking.


    "Monk, do you think the Emperor can win? Why do I feel that it''s a bit suspenseful! " said the shark.


    "I think so too. Logically speaking, with the emperor''s strength, even if the two of us combined would only be able to tie with him. But no matter how you look at it, this brat''s strength isn''t inferior to the emperor''s! Such a person is truly strange! " The monk shook his head.


    "Sigh!" In this year, it was a common occurrence for people to challenge others to jump levels! A little kid in the Zhenqi realm is actually way stronger than the two of us! "How laughable." The shark sighed.


    "What you said is normal. There are bound to be geniuses in this world, and there are quite a few of them. "For example, in our Buddhist world, I once heard of a legend. It was said that when one of our Buddha was in his youth, he used his Spirit Channeling cultivation to kill three Divine Abhijina people in a row."


    "What?" To use the Spirit Channeling stage to slay a divine art practitioner! And he killed three of them in a row! That''s impossible! Even though there was only a difference of one level between the two, the difference was like heaven and earth! One was an Immortal, the other a mortal! This kind of thing can happen? " The shark was not surprised.


    "It''s true. "It''s recorded in our Buddhist scriptures." The monk said indifferently.


    "With such a comparison, this emperor and this kid can''t be considered as geniuses. After all, with our level of strength at the Spirit Channeling level, it''ll be enough to defeat these two. " said the shark.


    "Yes. If we were to compete purely in martial arts, we would indeed not be a match for these two. However, after he undid the seal, using the force in his body would be different! These two are not even worth mentioning in front of us. " The monk said proudly.


    While the monk and shark were discussing, the competition on the field had already begun.


    Yan Huan and the Southern Emperor were currently doing their best to find flaws in each other''s defenses. The two of them had been attacking and defending nonstop for this period of time. Even after four or five rounds, there was still no progress.


    At this moment, Yan Huan could not help but be astonished at the Emperor''s strength. With her sharp eyes, she was unable to find any flaws in his moves. Occasionally, he would find some small flaws, but they were all easily covered up by the Emperor.


    At that moment, the emperor began a new round of attacks. Both of the emperor''s legs stomped on the ground as he flew into the air, throwing a punch towards Yan Huan. Yan Huan''s body leaned back and dodged the emperor''s punch. The emperor rolled on the ground and stood up once again. He slapped his palms forward and spread his hands. He then dashed towards Yan Huan with small steps.


    Yan Huan used both hands to prop herself on the ground. Then, with her feet facing the sky, she used her hands as her feet to charge towards the emperor. The emperor suddenly jumped up, his hands continuously hitting Yan Huan''s feet. Yan Huan''s legs moved in tandem as she forcefully withstood the Emperor''s palm. The emperor''s foot suddenly swept towards Yan Huan''s hands that were on the ground. Yan Huan sneered as she raised both of her hands and smacked them on the ground, causing them to rise into the air. Following which, he struck out with both palms and pressed them on the emperor''s chest, causing him to retreat continuously.


    How could Yan Huan be willing to let go of the Southern Emperor? As soon as his feet touched the ground, he used his fingers as a sword and performed the [Moon Shattering Sword] with the [Li Huo Yin Yue]. Yan Huan''s two fingers seemed to fly as he instantly pointed them at the Southern Emperor''s face. The Southern Emperor struck out his fist and struck it towards the two fingers of Yan Huan''s right hand. Yan Huan''s two fingers suddenly changed as she clenched her hand. She then turned the fist of the Southern Emperor. The Southern Emperor''s body could only spin along with Yan Huan''s arm.


    When Yan Huan stopped, the Southern Emperor also stopped. Yan Huan pointed with his left hand! With a flick of his left hand, he knocked away Yan Huan''s fingers. Yan Huan''s strength did not dissipate, and his body was unable to control itself as he crashed into Yan Huan''s bosom.


    The Southern Emperor was overjoyed. He turned his right fist and shook off Yan Huan''s hand. Then, he grabbed Yan Huan''s neck, pressing her head down. His right knee suddenly bent and he thrust it towards Yan Huan''s head. Yan Huan blocked with her hands, blocking the South Emperor''s knees. However, the Southern Emperor''s left knee followed closely behind his right knee.


    Yan Huan was unable to resist. He was struck in the head by the Southern Emperor, and his head was thrown back instantly. A stream of blood sprayed out from his nose. The Southern Emperor continued to chase. He stomped his feet on the ground and once again raised his right knee. He soared into the air and charged towards Yan Huan.


    The Southern Emperor shouted, "Apologies, this attack will result in you!"


    The hearts of the people in the audience rose to their throats. They were all looking forward to defeating Yan Huanhuan in one move, so that meant the emperor was truly the emperor! They also had the money to take it!


    On the other side, the people from Golden Age Tower stood up excitedly and shouted loudly: "Victory! "We''ve won!"


    On the other side, the people from the An Tian Tower were all shocked and looked at each other in dismay. Only one person remained calm.


    It was Zen One Wu! The number one fan of Yan Huan! His eyes remained fixed on her, and he said nothing. No one knew what he was thinking.


    And at this moment, the entire arena seemed to have come to a standstill.


    Until Yan Huan blocked the Southern Emperor''s final strike.


    At this critical moment, Yan Huan suddenly stretched out both of her arms and fiercely pressed down on the South Emperor''s knees. Following that, he threw out his palm, and a heavy slap landed on the face of the Southern Emperor.


    No one had expected that Yan Huan would reverse the situation at that moment!


    When Zen Yiwu saw that Yan Huan had successfully defeated the Southern Emperor, he faintly smiled and said, "This boy has matured a bit. He knows how to take advantage of someone else''s happiness too early."


    It turned out that the Southern Emperor had been as happy as Yan Huan had been just now. In the end, Yan Huan had taken the opportunity to make a desperate counterattack!


    No, it was more accurate to say that most of the people present were happy too early.


    After being kicked by Yan Huan, the Southern Emperor''s body staggered, and he was no longer able to stand firmly. He heavily fell to the ground. Yan Huan took this opportunity to rush towards him. The Southern Emperor took this opportunity to spin on the ground, sweeping his feet towards Yan Huan. Yan Huan hurriedly dodged. The Southern Emperor took advantage of this chance to quickly get up.


    How could Yan Huan be willing to let go of such a good opportunity to attack? After pausing for a moment, he once again charged towards the Southern Emperor''s sky. The Southern Emperor actually imitated Yan Huan and pointed his finger like a sword towards her.


    Yan Huan didn''t take it head-on. She moved a bit and dodged the Southern Emperor''s fingers. As for Huan Huan, she flashed to the right of the Southern Emperor and threw out a punch. The Southern Emperor used his palm to block.


    Yan Huan''s fist shook as it erupted with a powerful force. With a single fist, she blasted apart the Southern Emperor''s sky. The Southern Emperor extended his hand and grabbed Yan Huan''s arm. Borrowing Yan Huan''s strength, he pulled her back. Yan Huan was caught unprepared by the sudden pull of the Southern Emperor. He staggered a bit. Fortunately, the Southern Emperor had not dispelled Yan Huan''s palm strike and did not have the opportunity to attack.


    Yan Huan took the opportunity to hold her ground and stabilize her body. Then, she made a hand gesture and broke free from the Southern Emperor''s palm. She then grabbed his arm. After that, he fiercely pulled back. However, the Southern Emperor didn''t block him in the slightest, allowing Yan Huan to pull back. Yan Huan''s face could not help but twitch as the corners of her mouth twitched. She thought to herself, "You want me to pull you? You''re borrowing the force to hit me." You wish! If you let me pull, I won''t pull! "


    Yan Huan''s body froze as the pulling force in her hand stopped. When the Southern Emperor saw that Yan Huohuan had actually stopped pulling, he couldn''t help but reveal a puzzled expression. At this moment, he coincidentally saw the smile on Yan Huan''s face and couldn''t help but be shocked. This brat, could he be returning?


    Yan Huan''s hand halted, and a force rebounded against her arm. Yan Huan held back the force, paused for a moment, and then suddenly sent it flying. The Southern Emperor instantly let out a miserable cry.


    Yan Huan loosened her grip like this. The two fierce forces collided with each other and broke the arm of the Southern Emperor! No matter how much the Southern Emperor resisted, he still could not endure this kind of torture, so he naturally had to shout out loudly!


    Yan Huan seized the opportunity and kicked high into the air towards the Southern Emperor''s arm. The Southern Emperor was currently busy shouting. Seeing that Yan Huan was actually going to cripple his arm, he couldn''t help but reveal a terrified expression.


    For further information, see chapter 61.

 C61

    The South Emperor turned his body, turning his back towards Yan Huohuan. His arm naturally bent as well, but the violent impact from before had still left quite a deep wound in his arm. Now that he moved again, it hurt even more. However, the Southern Emperor endured the pain because he could not bear the pain. Could Yan Huan really cripple his arm?


    Yan Huan was knocked back by the Southern Emperor''s strike. He had no choice but to put down his leg that was held high in the air. The purpose of this collision was not to injure Yan Huan, but to escape her grasp. Of course, it was also for his own arm.


    Yan Huan took a step back and wrapped her arms around the neck of the Southern Emperor. Then, she pulled back and successfully toppled the Southern Emperor. The Southern Emperor rolled on the ground, his right hand supporting the ground. He turned on the ground and actually stood up again. At this moment, Yan Huan''s leg kicked out.


    The Southern Emperor saw that the situation was bad and used both hands to catch Yan Huan''s kick. However, Yan Huan''s kick was extremely powerful. It caused the Southern Emperor to retreat three to four meters before he managed to stop. The Southern Emperor''s body suddenly stopped. His two palms turned, and Yan Huan''s entire body began to rapidly spin.


    When the Southern Emperor saw this, he threw out a punch. Yan Huan did not fall behind, but used his rotation to reduce the force. Following that, his right leg viciously descended from the sky.


    This was a completely two-hundred-hit strategy. He didn''t know what Yan Huan was thinking.


    The Southern Emperor struck Yan Huan''s left leg, while her right leg landed on his right shoulder. The two retreated. Yan Huan landed on the ground, but his left leg had been struck by the Southern Emperor. He could not even stand properly, and had to take a few steps back before he finally stopped. The Southern Emperor was also in a difficult situation. His left arm was first injured by Yan Huan, and now his right shoulder was also injured by Yan Huan''s kick. His two hands could no longer be used.


    The Southern Emperor looked at Yan Huan with a pained expression. Yan Huan could tell that the Southern Emperor''s injuries were severe, but wasn''t he the same as well? If he were to charge up and fight a fierce battle, he would definitely be able to take down the Southern Emperor. However, he did not need to fight in the next two matches, so he had to think of a way to take down the Southern Emperor without getting injured.


    Yan Huan limped over to the Southern Emperor. When the Southern Emperor saw Yan Huan approaching, he thought that he was going to make a move. He quickly endured the pain and made a hand gesture to receive Yan Huan''s attack.


    However, Yan Huan stopped two steps away from the Southern Emperor. She closed her eyes, placed her hands behind her back, and then just stood there quietly, not moving.


    The expression on the face of the Southern Emperor changed, and his hand also stopped moving. The Southern Emperor looked at Yan Huan with a puzzled expression. He wondered in his heart, "What is this kid doing?"


    Not only did the Southern Emperor think this way, so did everyone else in the audience. The audience could see that the Southern Emperor was currently at a disadvantage. If this brat went up and had a fierce fight with the Southern Emperor, the Southern Emperor wouldn''t be able to last much longer! However, no one had expected Yan Huan to stop fighting at this moment.


    Lord Zhao of Golden Age Tower was undoubtedly the most nervous person in the world right now. The Southern Emperor was about to be defeated, and his efforts were going to be in vain! However, a sudden change in the situation had occurred. This brat actually stopped fighting and closed his eyes as he stood there motionlessly. Just what sort of tricks were he playing?


    The Southern Emperor took a tentative step forward. In any case, Yan Huan''s leg was lame. If he couldn''t beat her, couldn''t he run away? Perhaps this was his last chance!


    The Southern Emperor took a step forward and everyone stood up to look at the stage. Right now, it was the most tense moment. Everyone was only clenching their fists.


    The Southern Emperor slowly took that step forward. Right now, there was only that final step between him and Yan Huan! The Southern Emperor stared fixedly at Yan Huan. He was in a highly nervous state and was preparing for her every move. If Yan Huan were to make a move now, she would have to run away. Therefore, victory or defeat depended on the reaction. The one with the fastest reaction would win.


    However, it was a pity that Yan Huan did not make a move. Yan Huan still stood there motionlessly.


    The Southern Emperor frowned. He didn''t understand what Yan Huan was trying to do right now! Why aren''t they attacking?


    The South Emperor immediately extended his fist forward. The eyes of the people below the stage instantly widened as they stared at the South Emperor''s fist smashing towards Yan Huan.


    At this moment, Yan Huan finally made her move. He slowly raised his hand. The Southern Emperor was so frightened that he suddenly retracted his hand. After all, both of his arms were injured. The Southern Emperor felt that it wasn''t safe to retreat, and he even fiercely retreated two steps. There were three steps between him and Yan Huan.


    However, contrary to everyone''s expectations, Yan Huan''s hand slowly lifted up. From the looks of it, it was not an attack, but an itch!


    Right! It was tickling! Yan Huan raised her hand between her eyebrows, grabbed at it, and then put it down. She said slowly, "You''re scared! He was nervous because of his fear, and he retreated because of his fear. "Emperor, you''re just a coward."


    When the Southern Emperor heard this, he could not help but be enraged and roared, "Smelly brat, say that again!"


    Yan Huan shrugged her shoulders and said, "I''m sorry. I never speak to a fool a second time. "


    Nan Huang Tian was truly angry, he suddenly took a step forward and said: "I''m afraid of you, I dare you call me a coward, you''re dead meat! You''re dead meat! Today, I will beat you to death! "


    Yan Huan''s eyes were calm as he said, "You became angry from being said in such a shameful manner. You, the Southern Emperor, are only so-so."


    The South Emperor took another step and pointed at Yan Huohan''s nose, saying, "Shut up, you''re the one who ¡­"


    Ah!" The Southern Emperor suddenly shouted loudly. Everyone was attracted by his shout, and the dim light in his eyes once again ignited.


    On the arena stage, Yan Huan suddenly took action. He suddenly grabbed South Emperor Tian''s wrist and then turned around. South Emperor Tian''s hand was originally injured, but his reaction was delayed by a beat, and in the end he was caught by Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan''s scheme was to keep everything in the dark. He first pretended to mysteriously remain unmoving, provoking the Southern Emperor to come and probe. When the Southern Emperor came to probe, he would definitely be nervous. If Yan Huan recklessly attacked, the Southern Emperor would definitely escape. He might even take the opportunity to make a comeback. Yan Huan did not attack, but raised her hand to test the waters.


    Sure enough, the Southern Emperor was too nervous. After being made fun of by Yan Huanhuan, he hurriedly took two steps back. At this moment, Huan Huan was purposely using words to provoke him. Yan Huan could already see that the Southern Emperor was narrow-minded. At the start of the battle, just a few happy words had caused his heart to be in disarray, and now that the matter was brought up again, the Southern Emperor would definitely be infuriated. A person first gets overly nervous, and then anger strikes the heart. It is inevitable that their blood and Qi will be disordered, and their brain will become irrational for a moment.


    As expected, the Southern Emperor took two steps forward after hearing this. He was still pointing his finger, but he had forgotten that his arm was injured. In that moment, it could be said that there was no distance between Yan Huan and the Southern Emperor. This made up for the inconvenience of Yan Huan''s movements. Yan Huan seized this opportunity and brazenly attacked. His hand grabbed the Southern Emperor''s wrist. With this turn of events, the Southern Emperor began to loudly shout without any warning.


    Yan Huan''s hand did not stop moving. Her fingers formed a sword as she pointed at the arm of the Southern Emperor. The Southern Emperor once again let out a miserable cry. This arm was completely crippled. Yan Huan did not plan on letting the Southern Emperor go. His left hand took the Southern Emperor''s left hand and with a turn, his right elbow suddenly struck the Southern Emperor''s arm. With a ''kacha'', both of his arms were crippled by Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan then pointed to the central nervous system of the South Emperor, causing his hands and feet to become paralyzed. Yan Huan loosened his grip on the Southern Emperor''s arm. The Southern Emperor powerlessly knelt on the ground, screaming in pain, his heart tearing apart!


    The crowd below the stage was instantly dumbstruck. No one had expected Yan Huan to be so brutal! But it wasn''t over yet!


    Yan Huan took a step forward and wrapped her hands around the head of the Southern Emperor. The voice of the Southern Emperor was actually covered by the arm. Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that Yan Huan was going to kill him! The South Emperor''s mouth was covered, preventing his voice from escaping. Even if he were to shout that he admitted defeat, no one would hear it!


    "Damn it!" This kid wants to kill the Emperor! " The monk shouted.


    Shark also slammed the table and was about to get up, but Yan Ke''s sharp gaze suddenly turned towards Shark, and the shark could only obediently sit down.


    Master Zhao also directly got up and shouted: "Brat, quickly release the Southern Emperor! He has already admitted defeat! "


    Yan Huan raised her head, looked at Master Zhao, and coldly said, "He admitted defeat? I didn''t hear him say he''d given up! Let me ask him! " He then smiled lightly, leaned his head close to the Southern Emperor''s ear and whispered, "Southern Emperor, you''re going to die soon. Remember, you died by my hands."


    The Southern Emperor loudly shouted, but his voice was completely blocked by Yan Huan''s arm, turning into ''wuwuwuwuwuwu.'' Yan Huan could tell that he was saying, "I admit defeat!" However, Yan Huan would not let him off so easily.


    At this time, Lord Zhao shouted anxiously once again. Awesome words, quickly release the Emperor! He said I gave up! I heard it! Let him go! " He almost jumped up!


    However, Yan Huan chuckled and said, "Sir, you said that you heard the Southern Emperor say ''I admit defeat''. But I said I didn''t hear it! What a pity! You and I don''t count. This matter would be decided by the judge in the arena! Master Yan Ke, did you hear that? "


    Yan Ke shook his head and said, "Anyway, I didn''t hear it! This referee declares that the match will continue! "


    "Damn it!" Are you guys playing with me? Good, good, good! Just you wait! If you kill the Emperor today, you can forget about living! "Monk Shark, come on stage and beat me to death!" Lord Zhao was shouting these words out loud, obviously angry to the extreme!


    "Yes sir!" Shark and Monk looked at each other and said at the same time.


    "Master, are you threatening me? Then you must be careful, whoever threatens me will get his retribution! "Perhaps, your next two fighters will also die like this!" Yan Huan said lightly.


    "Kid!" What did you say! " The first to get angry was the shark.


    Then the monk roared, "Arrogant! "You will die a horrible death later!"


    Master Zhao also shouted, "You ignorant brat! "You''re dead for sure!"


    However, Yan Huan paid no heed to the shouts of the three. They could only continue to talk as fast as they could. Yan Huan lowered her head, and whispered into the ear of the Southern Emperor, "The Southern Emperor, you''re going to die soon. It''s not that I''m not letting you go, it''s that someone paid a hundred thousand pills for your head. Who asked me to owe him a pill? Alright, you can rest in peace! "Remember, do not provoke anyone you should not provoke in your next life!"


    The Southern Emperor''s voice had not stopped from beginning to end, but no one could clearly hear what he was saying. Yan Huan turned his hand to the right and then to the left. The South Emperor''s head was instantly crushed by Yan Huan and his voice also stopped!


    "He really killed the Emperor!"


    "Looks like that''s right. There''s no sound!"


    "This kid is so powerful!"


    "Hahaha, how is it? I said that this brat can win right! Ten thousand pills! "


    "Got it!" I know! "Damn it, Emperor! I lost another 10,000 pills!"


    "He really deserves to die, and he''s dead now! Hahaha! "This kid is really trying to make me proud. I''ve lost a round and won another round, so I won''t lose much now!"


    On the other side, when Lord Zhao saw that the Emperor was really dead, he sat on the chair with a dazed look on his face.


    As for Chan Yiwu, he slightly nodded and said, "This boy, I was indeed not wrong about him. I gave a hundred thousand pills for him to kill the Emperor, but he really did kill him! "


    So the person that Yan Huan spoke of was Zen Yi Wu.


    For further information, see chapter 62.

 C62

    Yan Huan stood up slowly and mumbled, "As expected, you have to defeat an expert from the inside out. First the heart, then the cure.


    Yan Ke also stood on the stage, saying, "Since we''re bowing to our victory, then please send out the second contestant from Golden Age Tower."


    Golden Age Tower never expected the emperor to lose and never made arrangements for who would be next. Lord Zhao walked in front of the shark and the monk and whispered a few words in their ears.


    Just as they were discussing, two burly men stepped onto the stage to carry the Emperor away. Sigh! What a pity! No matter what, this Emperor was an expert of his generation, yet he was killed by Yan Huan just like that. But who could they blame? The path of cultivation was a path of murder. The higher the pile of corpses, the stronger the cultivation. This was the truth of the cultivation world! In this world, strength is what makes you qualified to live!


    "Hey, who do you think Golden Age Tower will send up on stage?"


    "I think it''s most likely because the shark''s strength is higher than the monk''s, so it can be used as a finale."


    At this time, the people sent out by Golden Age Tower were really monks. Monks steadily ascended the stage and didn''t chat with Yan Huan.


    Beneath the stage, however, there was a flurry of discussion.


    "Do you think that I can win this round?"


    "I don''t think so!" Cheng Huanhuan had his leg injured by the Emperor, and he couldn''t rest or heal during this period. "Now that the monk is on stage, although he is not as strong as I thought he was, this monk will definitely use the legs of the monk to restrain him!"


    "You''re right, but I see it!" This Cheng Huohuan was definitely a schemer! There were many tricks! "I think this monk should be tricked as well!"


    "No wonder Zen Yiwu gave him the nickname Yin Falcon!" You are truly worthy of the word ''Yin''! "


    "Alright, alright, it''s about to begin. It''s another good show! "


    Yan Ke didn''t waste time with words this time. Seeing that the monk had stepped onto the stage, he raised his hand and shouted, "Sheng Shi Lou against An Tian Lou, the second match begins!"


    Yan Huan''s leg was now injured, so he did not choose to attack immediately. He stood there motionlessly, waiting for the monk to attack first. However, the monk was not so stupid. He knew that if Yan Huan''s legs were injured, he would wait for Mo Wuji to attack first so that Mo Wuji could find an opening to defeat him. Thus, he decided not to attack anymore and decided to waste his time with Yan Huan.


    Seeing that this monk was wasting his time, the corner of Yan Huan''s mouth twitched and he sat down.


    When the monk saw Yan Huan sit down, his gaze shifted as he calculated in his mind, "You little rascal, you actually managed to sit down. You are courting death!" If you sit down now, your body will be restricted. I''ll attack now! Defeat you! "


    Although the monk had attacked, he was still very careful in his attacks. He could also tell that the monk was very cunning and was probably playing some tricks again. The monk walked towards Yan Huan step by step. When Yan Huan saw that the monk was actually moving towards him, a frightened expression suddenly appeared on his face and he hurriedly stood up. But who knew that the injury on his left foot slipped and he actually fell to the ground.


    Yan Huan was obviously in pain from the fall, and actually cried out.


    It was the shark that shouted anxiously, "Monk, hurry up! This brat fell down! "


    Then, the others also started to shout for the monks to go up! At this time, the monk was also anxious. He originally wanted to wait and see if this brat was pretending or if he really fell down. Now that he was being urged on by the crowd, his mind was in a mess.


    At this time, Yan Huan was about to stand up. Seeing this, the monk could no longer hold himself back. He moved his palm and sent a palm strike towards Yan Huan. At this moment, Yan Huan was still propping herself up on the ground. Her left leg was trembling as she tried to support herself. Seeing the monk''s palm coming at her, her lips moved slightly before she used her left leg to knock the monk down. Following which, he pounced on the monk and pressed him down.


    The monk struggled desperately, his arms and legs constantly moving. Taking advantage of the chaos, Yan Huan grabbed the monk''s right hand and ferociously kowtowed. The monk cried out in pain, and his movements also slowed down.


    Yan Huan took the opportunity to grab the monk''s left hand and kowtowed as well. This time, it was a failure. Monk had the experience from last time, how could he be so easily smashed by Yan Huan again? The monk used all his strength and used his left hand to lift it up. As for Huan Huan, she began to fight with him and pressed down with all her might.


    The monk''s strength was slightly greater than Yan Huohuan''s. He was gradually losing the strength to speak. A word suddenly appeared in his mind ¡ª idiot. Yan Huan thought that she was really stupid! If he wants to go up, let him go up. Why let him go down? Yan Huan immediately loosened his grip. The monk''s strength was no longer able to resist as he suddenly raised his arm. Yan Huan took the opportunity to grab the monk''s arm again. She used the momentum to lift up the monk''s arm, and with a ''kacha'' sound, the monk''s arm was broken.


    The monk cried out in pain. It seemed that the severed arm was Yan Huohuan''s favorite, or perhaps his ultimate skill! Now, this monk was like an emperor, both his hands were crippled! However, he was different from the emperor. Even though he had lost an arm, the emperor had not been overpowered by Yan Huan. Furthermore, he had been overpowered by Yan Huan even before he lost an arm.


    Yan Huan, however, had not stopped. He had said it before: Today, he would kill both the monk and the shark! He had always kept his word! Yan Huan wrapped both arms around the monk''s neck and forcefully pulled him up. The monk''s hands and feet were clawing wildly. Unfortunately, both of his hands were crippled by Yan Huan. Otherwise, he would have been able to struggle for a while. However, right now, he could only wait obediently for death!


    "No way!" This monk was too useless! The moment he started, he was immediately subdued by Huanhuan! Now that both of his hands have been crippled, is he really going to be killed too? "


    "In my opinion, this Huanhuan is cruel, merciless, and extremely vicious! Unexpectedly, unexpectedly. To be so brutal at such a young age, if he were to grow up, who knows what might happen to him? "


    "Why do your words sound like the words of someone from the mortal world? What does it matter if we cultivators kill them?" You haven''t killed anyone? "


    "That''s true."


    "Seems like Golden Age Tower is going to lose this time!" I estimate it to be three consecutive losses! This pleasing to the ear was too fierce! This year''s consecutive victories in the Challenge Arena will definitely include him! "


    At this time, in the VIP seats in front of the arena, two old men were conversing.


    One of the grey-robed elders praised, "This kid''s strength is indeed good! I think he can even fight against the ''Divine Dragon''! "


    The other black-clothed old man said with a face full of shock, "That can''t be! This kid can compare to the ''Divine Dragon''? Who is this divine dragon? The number one expert of the Autumn Moon Restaurant, the person who won five consecutive victories in the previous challenge ring! This brat was just a beginner fighter. How could he compete with a supreme expert like ''Shen Long''? "You''re too old for this!"


    "Are you the one who is muddleheaded? Forefather Ninesongs has always been a very accurate judge of people. I''ll bet on this kid winning this year! I''m guessing he''ll win eight straight wins! "


    Patriarch Ninesongs, it''s rare for you to be so interested. Then, I, Immortal Mourning, shall make a bet with you!" We won''t bet much on a winning streak! This kid will definitely meet the divine dragon! Let''s bet on them! "How about two hundred thousand pills and a weapon that can overcome the great tribulation?


    "Good!" A bet is a bet! Since you said it like that, you must have your eyes on the weapon on me, go ahead. "


    "You are really smart, I have really taken a fancy to one of the treasures on your body. It''s your rosary! How about it, do you dare to bet with me? "


    "Suo Suo Bead!" This is a Spirit Calming magical equipment that I cultivate. It has a very large effect and can guarantee that when I practice martial arts, I won''t go berserk, but it can also restrain all kinds of Qi! You want it? Its value is not small, you have to take out its equivalent of the treasure to bet with me. Why else would I bet with you? This is too much of a loss! "


    "Humph!" Of course I''ll bet you something of equal value! This is the treasure! " As he spoke, the black-clothed old man took out a pill.


    When the grey-robed elder saw the pill, his eyes almost popped out of their sockets as he shouted, "Green Dark Divine Pill! This was a supreme dan! My God, where did you get this? This pill is very rare! Not only was it of excellent quality, it was also extremely potent. It was a life-saving pill! As long as you don''t die, I can bring you back, and my cultivation will increase by a hundred years! It was really ¡­ "Heh heh."


    The black clad old man smiled indifferently, raised his head and said, "How is it? It should be comparable to your Broad Creed Bead! "


    The gray-robed elder thought for a moment, then said, "In terms of price, you have even surpassed it. However, yours is a one-time one, and mine is longevity. Even if you weigh the two of them, it''s worth the price. Fine! "Then it''s settled!" The grey-robed elder''s final strike was firm.


    "Good, then let''s see if this boy is powerful or if his divine dragon is powerful!" The black-clothed old man said indifferently.


    At this moment, Yan Huan had already taken care of the monk. When Lord Zhao of Golden Age Restaurant saw the monk being carried away, he couldn''t help but want to kill him himself!


    "Yan Ke''s voice once again rang out." This time, I will take the oath of victory, and the next match will be against Shawn.


    Shawn, Shawn, walked up to the stage. He saw with his own eyes that Yan Huan had killed the Emperor and the Monk, and his mind was completely blank. He wondered if he should admit defeat as soon as he got on the stage. No! This was too embarrassing! Even if he survived, what could he do? Would Golden Age Tower still want him? Would he still have the face to go out? Wasn''t he always called a coward? He admitted defeat without even fighting!


    Shawn slowly walked onto the stage. Seeing that his fighting spirit had been lost, he had no chance of winning. However, no one left early because they all wanted to see if Yan Huan would kill him.


    If Shawn really admitted defeat, would Yan Huan be able to fulfill what he had just said, "Kill these two people!"


    Everyone was very curious, wasn''t this astonishingly powerful kid that had the guts to do so?


    As soon as Shawn stepped on the stage, he avoided looking at Yan Huan. At this time, Yan Huo suddenly shot a glance at Yan Ke. Yan Ke suddenly understood and shouted, "Match, start!"


    Just as Yan Ke''s voice faded, Yan Huan ignored the injuries on his leg and took a step forward. With a leap, he arrived directly above Shane and grabbed his head with both of his hands.


    Shawn had been in a state of panic the entire time, and his entire person did not react. He did not even hear Yan Ke''s cry "The match had begun." However, this wasn''t entirely his fault. He was blaming Yan Ke for being too wicked. Before Shawn could regain his composure, he was already tricked by Yan Huan!


    Only when Yan Huan''s large hand quietly reached Shawn''s head did Shawn react and hastily looked up. However, when the frightened speech saw Yan Huohuan, it had already stopped spinning!


    Yan Huan attacked the moment Shawn raised his head! It directly snapped Shawn''s neck! Shawn died at the hands of Yan Huan before he could even scream.


    This was the tactic of Yan Huohuan. In order to honor his words, he had resorted to thunderous means, not allowing Shaene the chance to admit defeat, he had killed Shawn in an instant!


    Seeing how Yan Huan had killed Shawn so easily, the crowd did not have the time to react. Their eyes were wide open as they could not believe what they had just witnessed! It wasn''t until Shawn fell to the ground, did the crowd finally react.


    "Shawn is dead!"


    "The three fighters of Golden Age Tower are all dead now! These two are at the Spirit Realm, one of them is at the Gale Qi Realm! "


    "Oh my god! Did you clearly see that speed just now? That speed, it''s as fast as controlling qi! "


    "I''m curious too!" How could this brat''s speed be so fast? "


    At this moment, the faces of the people from Golden Age Tower had turned ashen. They didn''t dare to look at anyone else. This was because the gazes of those people were all filled with hatred. The spectators here had bet countless bets on Golden Age Tower to win, buying three consecutive wins for the emperor! And now? It was all in vain!


    Lord Zhao of Golden Age Tower waved his hand and the stewards'' understanding unexpectedly broke through the void to escape. They didn''t even want the three corpses of the emperor anymore.


    For further information, see chapter 63.

 C63

    In the fifth floor of the Heavencraft Tower, colorful lanterns hung high up in the sky. The crowd was abuzz with noise as flutes, songs, and dances filled the air. Beautiful wine and delicacies filled the air.


    The fifth floor of the An Tian Tower was a place for wine and food, and celebratory banquets were being held. This celebratory feast was naturally prepared for Yan Huan! Yan Huan had killed three people from Pleasant World Tower and successfully helped An Tianlang. She had even obtained the qualifications to challenge someone in the arena to win consecutive victories. This sort of joyous event had not occurred in An Tianlang for more than ten years. However, since Yan Huan had done it today, how could this An Tianlang not be happy?


    "Come come come! Young Hero Cheng, this humble one will toast you! " A tall robust youth raised his wine cup and said heartily.


    Yan Huan raised his wine cup as well and the two began drinking. At this time, Zen Yiwu walked over and said, "Yan Huan, come. Let me introduce you. As for him, he is the chief guard of our Heavencraft Tower, Saber-Toothed Tiger, Tiger of Ten Thousand Tigers. He was also a fighter! He also once achieved supreme glory for our An Tianlang! He had won six consecutive victories! Right now, you are in the Unharmed Realm. "


    "Oh!" So it was Senior Wan! Senior Wan has actually won six consecutive victories. It seems that he is a master of martial arts! Yan Huan is impressed! " With that, Yan Huan bowed.


    Wan Hu quickly supported Yan Huaihuan up and said, "Ahh! There was no need to talk about the past! On the other hand, you, Young Hero Cheng, are so young and capable! I''ve watched your boxing match and I''m impressed! As the saying goes, a hero comes out of nowhere. He''s talking about you, Young Master Cheng! "Amazing, amazing!"


    Yan Huan quickly waved her hands and said, "That little skill of mine is not worth mentioning! It''s not worth mentioning! "


    At this time, someone in the distance called out, "Brother Cheng, Brother Cheng!" Yan Huan turned around and saw that it was the black panther Jing Hua calling for him. Yan Huan responded and then turned around to look at the two people of Zen Yi Wu''s group.


    Zen Yi Wu waved his hand and said, "Go!" Yan Huan then left.


    But Zen Yiwu turned to Wan Hu and said, "Wan Hu, what do you think of this boy?"


    Wan Hu nodded, smiled and nodded, "A young person''s abilities must be respected! A young person''s abilities must be respected! I just looked at this kid''s body functions. The vitality of his entire body far surpasses that of others. Even I am far inferior to him! Moreover, his understanding of martial arts was beyond ordinary! If this brat can advance to the Supreme Force, then I estimate that he will be the biggest winner of this year''s arena battle! Perhaps, I can obtain ten consecutive victories! "


    "Mm, not bad. This brat''s ability of discernment and martial arts cultivation far surpassed others! When I was at the Huangfu family clinic that day, I saw him defeat Huangfu Tianyu with my own eyes as well as over a dozen guards. At that time, the two of them weren''t fighting in the arena, but rather, the Qi within their bodies was sealed. Back then, he had said that he had defeated Huangfu Tianyun in a few moves! This kind of strength had not been seen for many years! The last time I saw you, it was a miracle created by the peerless genius of the Wuze Continent, Dan Qing! " Zen Yiwu said.


    "Sword Core Qing!" Lord Chan, you actually dare to compare this brat with a sword master! What kind of person was Dan Qing?! That is the peerless genius of my Wu Ze Continent, he has already gone to the Cloud Sky Continent! No matter how much of a genius this brat is, he can''t possibly compare to Sword Core Qing! " Wan Hu said in surprise.


    "NO!" This kid''s talent was comparable to Jian Dan Qing''s! Back then, Jian Danqing was also able to defeat three Spirit Realm cultivators with his Zhenqi realm cultivation. In my opinion, this kid''s strength is about the same as Jian Danqing. As long as he doesn''t die prematurely halfway, he will definitely be one of them on his path to immortality! " Zen Yiwu said.


    "Immortal Ascension?" Lord Chan, you overestimated him! Immortal Ascension was not a simple thing to say! For example, you. You''ve trained for so many years, but you''re still very far from becoming an Immortal. This kid can become an Immortal? " Wan Hu couldn''t help but doubt Zen Yiwu''s view.


    "It''s still too early to say that, but we have something very important to do right now!" Zen Yiwu suddenly said very mysteriously.


    "Oh? I wonder what is Sir Chan talking about? " Wan Hu was puzzled. Normally, he was a guard of the ''An Tian Tower'', not one of Zen Yiwu''s subordinates. However, Zen Yiwu had come looking for him to discuss some matters. Most of this had to do with the boxer, or with the kid.


    "I think you might have guessed what it was about. It was the matter of Huanhuan obtaining ten consecutive victories. I want to do my best to help him increase his cultivation level! As long as he reaches the True Divine Spirit Realm, I reckon that none of the underground boxers on the tenth floor of the Wuze Continent will be able to defeat him! " Zen Yiwu faintly smiled and said.


    "Oh? Help him raise his cultivation level? How do you want to help? " Wan Hu asked.


    "This will depend on his own conditions!" There are still ten days until I can win in a row in the arena anyway. I must make this kid break through in these ten days! " Zen Yiwu seemed to have hardened his heart. He had to help Yan Huan break through. Originally, he would never do something so strenuous as this even if he was beaten to death! But now, it was different. If this kid could obtain ten consecutive victories, then that would be a great thing! He would definitely be greatly praised by the OP. When that time comes, he would naturally have plenty of treasures as well as medicinal pills. Furthermore, the profits from this casino would also be very substantial.


    "Then, what kind of help does Sir Chan want me to help you with?" Wan Hu asked.


    "I want you to teach him your devil technique." "Supreme Demon Body!" Zen Yiwu said.


    "Supreme Demon Body!" This won''t do! This was impossible! This is the body transformation method that I passed down to my ancestors, I will absolutely not pass it down to anyone! " When Wan Hu heard Zen Yiwu actually wanted his Supreme Demon Body, he instantly panicked. This¡¶ Supreme Demon Body¡· was his ancestral secret technique, a secret that was not passed on! How could he so easily pass it on to others! Legend has it that the¡¶ Supreme Demon Body¡· was created by a Devil Realm Immortal. It was coincidentally obtained by an old ancestor of the Wan Family and thus became a family heirloom treasure. Cultivating this¡¶ Supreme Demon Body¡· would not only strengthen the human body, but also stimulate its functions.


    Actually, the realm before a cultivator''s sacred art is very good. As long as one has a good technique and pills to support them, one can successfully cultivate to the Spirit Channeling stage! However, the speed was indeed very slow. Ordinary people would need a hundred years, and those with slightly inferior aptitudes would need a few hundred years. Even in death, they would not be able to cultivate successfully. "However, there are some geniuses that can cultivate within a few years!


    In other words, Huan Huan was one of these geniuses! If he was able to obtain the cultivation method of the "Supreme Demon Body" now, he would be able to cultivate to Supreme Qi in less than ten days. After all, Yan Huan had stayed in the Zhenqi realm for three months and should have enough savings, so much so that it would take him less than a year to reach the Spirit Realm!


    Zen Yiwu had this kind of plan, but he didn''t think that Wan Hu wouldn''t agree.


    Then Zen Yiwu said, "Wanhu, don''t worry, I won''t treat you unfairly with something like this pill or something. Just treat it as selling this¡¶ Supreme Demon Body¡· to me! "


    Wan Hu revealed a troubled expression. He shook his head and said, "Master Chan, it''s not that I''m not willing to sell, but this is my Wan Family''s rule. No matter how weak I am, I cannot ignore the rules!] I hope Lord Chan will forgive me! "


    Zen Yi Wu saw that Wan Hu still wasn''t willing to agree. With a displeased expression, he coldly said: "If that''s the case, then I won''t force you anymore!"


    Wan Hu saw the displeasure on Zen Yiwu''s face and knew that he had offended this master. He immediately rolled his eyes and said with a laugh: "Master Chan, to be honest, my¡¶ Supreme Demon Body¡· is also like this! If Lord Chan wants to buy the body transformation technique, you can come to our An Tian Palace to buy it! "Why would you want this from me?"


    Zen Yi Wu waved his big sleeve and coldly said: "Do you think I didn''t think about this? But this body transformation technique was very rare! I have never heard of such a thing being sold in our ''An Tianlang''! "


    Wan Hu faintly smiled and said, "Senior Chan, this is something you don''t know! Last time, I went to escort a treasure back with an elder of the An Tian Tower. The treasure was said to have come from the Gesun Valley, a secret land of the Wu Ze Continent. Originally, that place was a wasteland. However, a few days ago, a supreme elder of the Huangfu clan suddenly felt that a magical equipment was about to appear there, so he sent some people from the Huangfu clan to take a look. Our An Tian Tower is originally part of the Huangfu family''s property, so the Huangfu family also secretly sent an elder from our An Tian Tower with the surname Huangfu. "


    "Huangfu elder? You''re talking about Huangfu Zhu Rong! "


    "Exactly! Elder Huangfu brought me along with the other three to the Zaiyuan Lake. In the end, there were indeed treasures, but there weren''t any great treasures. I only found a small batch of treasures, but there were some powerful items among them! For example, the Buddhist body transformation divine book "Vajra Arhat Body"! There was also a peerless divine blade. It was said that none of the Huangfu family members recognized it, but it could be determined to be a top-grade Hong-level weapon. The Weapon Spirit of the Saber had battled with the Huangfu elders for two days and one night, and only in the end, the elders managed to subdue him. "Later on, after some discussion, the Divine Saber was returned to the Huangfu Tower for auction, and the ? Vajra Arhat ? was given to us, the Tranquil Sky Tower." Wan Hu''s words were filled with joy.


    "Vajra Arhat Body?" Buddhist body transformation technique! The buddhist body transformation technique was indeed much more tyrannical than the devil body transformation technique. In that case, that would be for the best. "Alright, then help me ask around and find out, on which stage of the auction this" Vajra Arhat Body "is on, and when is it being auctioned?" When Zen Yiwu heard this, his face revealed a bit of joy.


    "I have already inquired about this! Tomorrow, in Elite Auction House Hall One! I have already reserved the location, so I''m going to watch the liveliness tomorrow! " Wan Hu said happily. He was naturally happy. On one hand, Zen Yiwu would no longer pester him for his'' Supreme Demon Body '', and on the other hand, he did not offend this lord.


    "That''s good. I''ll bring him along tomorrow and I''ll go as well. I must get this "Vajra Arhat" in my hands. When that time comes, hehe! " Zen One laughed.


    On the other side, Yan Huan didn''t have as many complicated thoughts as Zen Yiwu, who was currently drinking wine with all his heart. Basically, he had already paid his respects to all of the higher-ups in the pavilion. This wine was unlike the wine of the mortal world. It was 30% intoxicating and 70% nourishing. Furthermore, the wine today was all good wine. It wasn''t made from the Foundation Establishment Pills, nor was it made from the essence milk pills. It was made from the treasured Earth Grade medicinal pills, the ''Innate Pills''.


    Today, Yan Huan drank hundreds of cups of wine. Gradually, her head began to feel a little dizzy. Everyone noticed that Yan Huan had gotten drunk, so they no longer urged her to drink; instead, they had one of the maids help her into a room to rest.


    As Yan Huan lay on the bed, he suddenly felt that something was wrong with his body. Faintly, he got up and began circulating his true qi. Suddenly, he realized that the true energy within his body was beginning to deteriorate. His true qi was originally loose, but now it had become much more condensed. Yan Huan''s face flushed red. She smiled faintly and said, "It looks like I''m about to reach the Astral Qi realm!"


    With that, he fell into a deep sleep.


    At that moment, a maid pushed open the door. Behind her was a man in white. The man wore white clothes, and he held a fan in his hand as he gently waved it. The man had a delicate and pretty face. His long, narrow eyes and slightly curved lips gave him a very feminine appearance.


    "Huangfu ¡­" The maid said. But before he could finish, he was stopped by the young man. The young man waved his hand and the maid understood, and left.


    The youth lowered his head and stuck it close to the youth''s face, carefully examining him. The corners of his lips curled up as he indifferently said, "Thank you for your praise."


    For further information, see chapter 64.

 C64

    Yan Huan suddenly turned around and muttered, "Little Mu, don''t worry. I''ll be back very soon!"


    When the white-clothed youth heard this, his face revealed a strange expression, and he muttered: "Little Mu? Little Mu? It sounded like a woman''s name. "Hehe!"


    At this moment, Yan Huan suddenly sensed that something was amiss and opened her eyes abruptly. The white-clothed youth was so frightened by the sudden opening of Yan Huan''s eyes that he immediately jumped up. As for Huan Huan, she was also shocked by the white-clothed youth and immediately sat up on the bed.


    Yan Huan looked that person up and down, and asked with furrowed brows, "Who are you? "Why is it in my room?"


    The youth in white chuckled, revealing two rows of white teeth and said, "I''m not who." It was that day when I watched your fist fight and was shocked by your martial arts cultivation that I came to take a look at your heroic appearance.


    Yan Huanhuan let out a cold laugh. She got up from the bed, walked to the side of the table, poured herself a cup of water, and drank it all. Then she looked at the youth in white with a smile and said, "Oh? So you''re saying that the girl has her eyes on me? Are you going to promise me your life? "


    The youth in white was startled. He then closed the fan in his hand and tapped it on his palm. He frowned and said, "How do you know I''m a woman?" This woman only cared about how Yan Huan was able to see through her disguise, but she didn''t care about the frivolous words. Was this really her intention? Or did he not care?


    Yan Huan smiled faintly and said, "I agree that those eyes are the best! Your facial features are so exquisite, your skin is as white as snow, how could you be a man? Besides, women always use makeup when they go out. Even if you dress as a man, you still can''t help it. Even though you don''t use much, I can still tell! Speak! Who the hell are you? What business do you have with me? "


    The woman in white pursed her lips, her red lips forming an arc. It was as if the faint crescent moon had been dyed red. The woman said, "I said, I''m not who. I really came to find you just to catch a glimpse of your elegance. "


    Yan Huan''s gaze turned cold. "Little girl, I advise you to speak the truth! I''m a man who kills people without blinking! You saw it from below the stage that day. I killed three people in a row! If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill you right now! " Yan Huan suddenly roared and its eyes were filled with sharpness.


    The woman in white was shocked by Yan Huan''s ferocious expression, but soon recovered her naughtiness. The lady smirked: "You want to kill me? You can''t bear to part with it! "You like me!"


    Yan Huan''s gaze shifted, a trace of bashfulness flashed in her eyes, but immediately vanished. Yan Huan waved his hand and said, "What nonsense are you spouting! I like you? We just met, how do you know I like you? "


    The white-clothed female laughed again and said, "You must have been right! Because he was right, he became angry out of embarrassment! That''s what you said. As for where he had seen it coming from. Of course I can tell from your frivolous words! How could there be a man who would say that he wanted her to marry him as soon as they met? You must like me! Right? And you even praised me for being good-looking! " The woman lightly waved her folding fan, raised her head, and said.


    Just as Yan Huan was about to explain herself, her eyes suddenly shifted. After which, she stared at the white-robed female sinisterly as a strange smile appeared on her face. The woman in white was shocked by Yan Huohuan''s expression and her eyes. She stuttered, "You ¡­" Why are you looking at me like that? "


    Yan Huan still had that expression as she slowly said, "Do you like me? Why do you care so much about everything I say? And why did you sneak into my room to see me? Furthermore, even though my words towards you are frivolous, you don''t care at all. Say, do you like me? "


    Although the woman in white looked very natural and at ease, she was no longer as composed as she was when she heard Yan Huohuan''s words. Her cheeks were already flushed red as she said, "You''re lying! I don''t like you! "


    "You must be getting angry from embarrassment!" At this moment, Yan Huan''s expression was no longer that of an evil and wicked person. Her expression had returned to its usual sunny state, and she was confident.


    "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore. Tell me, what is your name and where are you from? "What are you doing here?" Yan Huan asked again.


    "Alright! I''ll tell you! My surname is Huangfu, and my name is Jinxiu. I am the Huangfu Family''s young miss. This time, we really did come to take a look at your elegance. " The woman pouted and said. Originally, she had wanted to make fun of him, but now, she had been tricked by him.


    "Huangfu Embroidery?" Good name! Tens of thousands of rivers and mountains, a single brocade! " Yan Huan could not help but say.


    "Hehe!" You said you didn''t like me! A mere name can actually receive such praise from you. " Huangfu Jin said with a smile.


    Yan Huan rolled her eyes at him, and did not say any retorts. Instead, she asked, "You are a member of the Huangfu Family? Could it be because of what happened last time at Huangfu Clan''s doctor? " Yan Huan couldn''t help but think about the last time he had fought at Huangfu family''s infirmary, and how he had caused Huangfu Tianyu to be imprisoned for three years. Although Huangfu Haoyue had let him go, the rest of the Huangfu family would definitely come to find him for revenge. Could it be that this little girl in front of him was here to find him for questioning?


    "Oh!" If you didn''t say anything, I would have forgotten! Martial Ancestor Huangfu asked me to ask you how''s the poison? Also, I''m not here to cause you trouble, don''t worry. But it was really strange! Why did Old Master Huangfu insist on protecting you? When so many people in the family heard of this, they all came to punish you. But since Martial Ancestor Huangfu didn''t agree, the people in the family had no choice but to leave it at that. However, that Huangfu Tianyun is not locked up either. " Huangfu Jin''s eyes sized up Yan Huan, wanting to find out what was so special about her that even she had to protect him.


    "If that''s the case, can Miss help me tell Royal Elder Huangfu that my poison has already been purged clean, and thank him for his concern." And that money, I''ll pay it back. " Yan Huan cupped her hands together and said. This bow was naturally not embroidered by Huangfu Haoyue, but by Master Huangfu.


    "Oh. You don''t need to mention the money anymore. Lord Wu Chan of ''An Tian Tower'' has already sent the money to the infirmary. The debt between you and the infirmary has already been written off! If my guess is right, you are not from the Wuze Continent. You''re only here as a fighter to pay your debt. "Is that so?" At this moment, Huangfu Jin had also tensed up. His face no longer had that frivolous expression.


    When Yan Huan saw her serious expression, she couldn''t help but laugh in her heart. In comparison, he still liked Huangfu Yujin''s previous mischievous appearance more. Yan Huan suddenly shook her head and cursed herself in her heart, "Bastard, what are you thinking about? I already have Little Mu, so I can''t think about other girls anymore! "


    Huangfu Jin saw him shake his head and asked with doubt, "No? Could it be that my guess is wrong? "


    Yan Huan quickly responded, "Oh!" No, no, no! That''s what the lady guessed! Indeed, I am not someone from the Wu Ze Continent. I came here to be a fighter because I was helpless, so I came here to pay my debt. "


    Huangfu Jin nodded. Then, with a face full of smiles, he said, "Don''t be a lady, it''s so unpleasant to listen to! Call me brocade! I''ll let you have fun! "


    "Ah?" This, this is not good! " A hint of shyness appeared on Yan Huan''s face.


    Huangfu Jin was frightened by the red blush on Yan Huan''s face and said, "I say, you''re a man, yet you''re still so shy! Also, what''s so bad about that! "


    Yan Huan suddenly thought of something and said, "Wait, you have another question that you haven''t answered yet? What the hell are you doing here? You can''t really just come to see me. Or else, why did Martial Ancestor Huangfu ask you to bring me a message? Your family must have given you some sort of mission! "


    Huangfu Jin faintly smiled and gave Yan Huan a thumbs up, saying, "You''re really smart! But do you really want to know? "


    Yan Huan said snappily, "Nonsense!"


    Huangfu Jin''s eyes narrowed and he leaned forward towards Yan Huan. With a smile, he said, "I''ll tell you if you call me Embroidery."


    Yan Huan''s eyes froze. He never thought that this little girl would actually bring up such a request. He immediately said unhappily, "Hey, hey, hey! How can you be like this! "


    Huangfu Jin''s expression suddenly became cold, and he said, "Cut the crap! Are you calling me or not? You definitely won''t tell me if you don''t want me to! "


    Yan Huan was really forced into a corner by this little rogue girl. He nodded his head, bit his lips and said, "You''re ruthless! You are ruthless! Ink... "Embroidery."


    Huangfu Jin''s face lit up. He immediately turned around and said, "Louder, I can''t hear you!"


    Yan Huan suddenly shouted, "Jin..." "Embroidery!" However, the sound of the word ''embroidery'' was too quiet.


    "Hey!" Can''t you just get together and finish it in one breath? " Huangfu Jin said somewhat unhappily.


    "Hey, you really have a lot of requirements!" Yan Huan said impatiently.


    "Well? I have a lot of requests, but you''re not convinced? If you are not convinced, you can just not scream! " Huangfu Jin raised his head and said.


    "Alright!" Fine! You''re amazing! I''m scared of you! I''ll call, can''t I? " Yan Huan was truly helpless against her. He had lived for so long, but he had never met someone who gave him such a headache. Today, he finally experienced what it meant to be a scoundrel! But there was nothing he could do about it. Who asked them to have something they wanted to know?


    Yan Huan cleared her throat and shouted, "Embroidery!"


    Huangfu Jinxiu was startled by this sudden shout, her delicate eyebrows immediately jumped, and she turned her body sideways and said, "I said, can''t you be a bit gentler! What are you shouting like! This was so unpleasant to hear! "Again!"


    Yan Huan opened her mouth and snickered, "No!" Didn''t you tell me to be louder? You''re really picky! "


    Huangfu Jin took a step forward and said while sticking to Yan Huanzhu, "I told you to be louder, I didn''t tell you to yell!" Gentle, gentle, understand? Again! "


    Yan Huan rubbed the tip of her nose with her finger and said, "Miss Huangfu, I really don''t know what ''gentleness'' is! Why don''t you do a demonstration? "I can also imitate a tiger, imitate a tiger, imitate a tiger, imitate a tiger, imitate a tiger, imitate a tiger, imitate a tiger, imitate a tiger, imitate a tiger, imitate a tiger, imitate a tiger, imitate a tiger,


    Huangfu Jin gave a soft "tsk" and said, "You want me to demonstrate, right? "Alright, listen carefully!"


    Huangfu Jin cleared his throat and arranged his facial expression. He took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. Following that, he looked at Yan Huan with gentle eyes. The corner of his mouth slightly raised as he slowly said, "Yan Huan."


    Yan Huan was originally amused by Huangfu Jin''s series of preparations. Her facial expression remained smiling the entire time. However, when Huangfu Jinxiu said those words, her expression instantly turned cold. Yan Huan seemed to have heard the gurgling sound of spring water slowly flowing over the rocks, and also seemed to have heard the sound of the wind blowing through the clouds beyond the skies.


    He was so intoxicated by pleasure that he lost himself in thought. He had never thought that a person''s voice could be so pleasant to hear. It was intoxicating.


    Just like that, Yan Huan looked at Huangfu Jin with a calm expression. Huangfu Jin, on the other hand, looked at Yan Huan with a face full of smiles.


    Perhaps a person''s voice can be joyful; perhaps a person''s voice can be sad. But when a person''s voice is calming, that person''s voice is the gentleness that touches the soul. Regardless of what realm that person was in, whether it was grief or joy, a person could always use their voice to touch that person''s heart, soothing and calming him. This person is the right person.


    After a long while, Yan Huan came over, gave two hollow laughs, and said, "Lady Huangfu''s voice is quite pleasant to hear." "Hehe, hehe."


    Huangfu Jin faintly smiled and said, "Actually, you can also do it. If you don''t believe me, just scream and try it out." It''s not me, but Little Mu. "


    When Yan Huan heard that Huangfu Jin would actually call herself Little Mu, the expression on her face instantly became cold as she slowly said these words. How do you know Little Mu? You investigated me? "


    Huangfu Jin had already guessed that Yan Huai would say this, so she didn''t have much of an expression on her face. She only said indifferently, "I didn''t investigate you. You said that name when you were drunk just now. I was thinking that the girl you were dreaming about must be your lover! If you tell me to give it a try, I might have the same feeling. "


    Was Yan Huet going to say it or not? Please look at chapter sixty-five.

 C65

    "Miss Huangfu, don''t play any more tricks! Can''t I call you that? As for Little Mu''s matter, don''t bring it up again. This matter has nothing to do with you. " When Yan Huan heard Huangfu Jin say this, he understood that this little girl was probably truly interested in him.


    "Alright then. Since you don''t want to call me Little Mu, I happen to be unwilling to listen to your words." If I save your voice when the time comes, I will be sad. Call me by my name! Hurry up! I''ll give you another half a minute. Otherwise, I''ll be leaving! " Huangfu Jin pouted and said.


    "Hey, you really like me? No, we just got to know each other, you must be serious! " When Yan Huan heard the sour tone in Huangfu Jin''s words, she couldn''t help but frown.


    "You still have fifteen seconds!" Huangfu Jin did not respond to Yan Huan as he coldly said.


    When Yan Huan heard this, she immediately held her breath and took a deep breath before exhaling slowly. She then said, "Embroidery." However, his voice was clearly not as gentle or pleasant as Huangfu Jin''s voice.


    "Okay, okay. You barely passed. As for the question you asked? Hehe! I can''t tell you. This is a secret mission of the family, how can I reveal it to you? " Huangfu Jin chuckled and said.


    "What!?" So you were playing with me! You! You''re pissing me off! Good, good, good! I''ve walked the world of cultivation for so many years, but this is the first time I''ve been played around by someone! You''re amazing! I admit defeat! "Now, please get out, I''m going to bed!" Yan Huan was so angry that smoke almost came out of her nose. She flung her sleeves and turned her back towards Huangfu Jin. As for his claim that he had been in the cultivation world for so many years, that was completely nonsense. He hadn''t even been in the cultivation world for half a year!


    "Hey, hey, hey, that shouldn''t be necessary, right?" Didn''t I just play with you? Do you have to be so angry? They have already given the order to expel all guests! " Huangfu Jin said with a dissatisfied expression. She was unhappy. She had messed around with him and now he was going to kick her out. She was starting to get unhappy. There were very few people like him.


    "I said, I''m going to sleep! Didn''t you hear me? Get out! Otherwise, I will make my move! " Yan Huan''s expression was cold. She did not have the slightest bit of pity towards this tender and lovable little girl in front of her.


    "That''s what you said!" I was going to reveal some information about my mission to you, but since you want me to leave, I won''t. Gone! " Huangfu Jin turned his head and walked as he spoke.


    Yan Huan did not see Huangfu Jin leave and thought she was still here. He said, "Do you think I will be fooled again!? Humph! "You liar, I won''t believe you anymore!"


    However, when Yan Huan discovered that there was no sound from behind her back, she felt that something was wrong. She hurriedly turned around to look, only to discover that Huangfu Jin had already left. He really left! Am I, am I just joking? Do you have to take it so seriously? " Yan Huan shrugged helplessly and closed the door, before lying down on the bed to sleep.


    The next morning, a maid came to the door of Yan Huan''s room. She knocked on the door but no one paid any attention to her. The maid quickly opened the door and entered but found that the room was empty. The maid hurriedly put down her toiletries and ran out to look for Zen Yiwu.


    When Zen Yiwu and the maid hurriedly ran back, they discovered that Yan Huan was washing her face the moment they entered the room.


    As Yan Huan saw Zen Yi Wu come, she asked in bewilderment, "Sir Chan, why have you come personally?"


    Zen One saw that everyone was in the room and couldn''t help but to look at the maid. The maid quickly said, "Sir Chan, when this servant just entered, the room was truly empty!"


    Zen Yiwu looked at Yan Huan, who raised her head and grinned, "Just now! I was just practicing the breathing technique in the garden, so I wasn''t in the house. "


    Zen Yiwu knew that what Yan Huan said was true, because there was no need for him to lie to him, so he raised his hand to allow the maid to leave. The maid bowed and left.


    Then Zen Yiwu said, "Oh, Yan Huanhuan! There are still ten days until the challenge''s consecutive victories. I want to raise your cultivation level to the Supreme Force in these ten days. That way, you will be able to obtain a good result in the challenge''s consecutive victories! So do you mind if I take a look at your cultivation? "


    Yan Huan thought about it for a moment, then nodded and said, "If Lord Chan wants to see, how could I dare disobey? However, last night, I felt that the zhenqi in my body started to deteriorate.


    "Oh? So it''s like that! "If that''s the case, then that''s for the best. Hands, let me see if it''s really like you said!" Zen Yiwu said.


    Yan Huan immediately stretched out his arm and placed it on the table. Zen Yiwu placed two fingers on Yan Huan''s arm, and a stream of mana entered Yan Huan''s body, discovering that three-to-four percent of the true energy in her body had already started to transform into the astral energy. However, to completely convert one''s Zhen Qi into True Qi was a very long process. Normal people would need to spend a year to recuperate, and they would also need to swallow a lot of health pills. The process was quite complicated and troublesome. Even a freakish genius like Yan Huan would need to spend one to two months to complete her transformation from Zhen Qi to True Qi, and would also need to be supplemented with various miraculous pills and medicines.


    However, right now, there was one way to achieve rapid success, and that was to practice body transformation techniques. Transformation of true qi into astral qi was a transformation of internal energy, but it was closely related to the physique of the cultivator. This was because the transformation from true qi to astral qi was essentially a strengthening of the practitioner''s body. Cultivators use changes in their inner and outer energies to stimulate the changes in their body. This method is a natural one.


    However, on the long road of cultivation, there would always be some people with keen minds and ingenuity. When those people saw that the Qi in their bodies could be transformed, they wondered if the transformation of their bodies could also change the Qi in their bodies. So they began to study and practice.


    In the end, people discovered that this method was possible! Moreover, his speed was extremely fast when compared to the former. However, since this method was man-made, there must be a flaw in it. The natural is flawed, how can there be no man-made? Although this method was fast, there were many restrictions.


    One was a body transformation technique. In the ancient days, where would there be a body transformation technique ready for use? If one wanted to pursue speed, he or she could only grope for it on his or her own. This way, there would inevitably be mistakes! So many people died from Qi deviation in the ancient era! Although these people would not have any problems following their own methods at the start, and their cultivation speed was also extremely fast, problems would slowly appear. At that time, it would be extremely difficult to make up for it. They could either cripple their own strength and cultivate once more, or borrow the strength of the spirit creatures to counter the devilish poison.


    However, all cultivators knew the difficulty of cultivation, so how could they be willing to repeat it? Moreover, if they were to do it again, losing the past, it would be impossible for their cultivation to return! Besides, since that Spiritual Being was a Spiritual Being, it would definitely be extremely difficult to find. Even if there were, it would be very difficult to obtain it. It was unknown just how many heavenly tribulations one would have to experience to do so.


    Later on, some peerless characters gradually discovered some secrets from the demons. The reason why their bodies were tyrannical was not only because of their bloodline, but also because of the foundation they had built up through their training during the animal years. Therefore, those extraordinary characters had created some cultivation techniques based on the living habits of animals, using these techniques to usher in a new era of human cultivation.


    However, because those techniques were too powerful, there were many people who stole them. In these trillions of years, some of them disappeared, some were destroyed, and only a small portion of them were taken by some of the great clans and sects.


    And besides the body transformation cultivation technique created by the demi-humans, there were also some body transformation cultivation techniques that had evolved from the devil race and buddhist world. When the buddhist world was founded hundreds of millions of years ago, the most impressive thing was the buddhist body techniques! It was said that the buddhist disciples had a strong body because of the clear six roots. As a result, some practitioners began to meditate on the Dharmic Dao. They discovered that the buddhist heart was the foundation for the body''s strength!


    It was said that one had nothing to do with the heart and nothing to do with the body. The key to body transformation was to cultivate the mind! With the Diamond Heart, there would be the Diamond Body!


    However, the body transformation technique that had evolved from the demon race was rejected by the cultivators because it was too cruel. Only some devil cultivators and devil disciples knew how to cultivate it.


    Of course, not all demonic techniques were cruel, such as the¡¶ Supreme Demon Body¡· that Wan Hu cultivated. This was not a cruel cultivation technique; it was suitable for cultivators.


    On the other hand, when Zen Yi Wu investigated Yan Huan''s body, he discovered that Yan Huan was indeed able to cultivate in body transformation techniques, so he said, "Yan Huan, if you want to break through to the Supreme Force within ten days, you won''t be able to do it with your own strength. However, I have already thought of a way for you! "


    When Yan Huan heard this, she immediately asked joyfully, "What path?" He was naturally very happy. Now that Zen Yiwu wanted to help him break through to the next realm, this was his dream. Now that he was being hunted, although there wasn''t any danger for the time being, he was sure that something unexpected would happen. In the face of danger, the stronger one was, the better!


    Zen Yiwu touched the tip of his nose and said, "Cultivate the body transformation technique!"


    "Body Transformation?"


    Zen Yiwu nodded and continued: "Yes! As long as you properly train in the body transformation technique, you will be able to cause changes to your inner force in a short period of time. This way, you can break through to the True Divine Spirit Realm within ten days! "


    "Oh? So it''s like that! But I don''t have any body transformation technique! " Yan Huan shook her head and said.


    "You don''t need to worry about this! I''ve already found it for you. It''s Buddhist body transformation technique, "Vajra Arhat Body"! " Zen Yiwu faintly smiled and said. Obviously, he was very satisfied with his own ability to do things.


    "Vajra Arhat Body?" "It sounds really impressive. Where is it? Bring me there quickly!" Yan Huan said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry!" "I still haven''t gotten my hands on the Vajra Body." Zen One said calmly.


    "What?" Then what the f * * k did you say! " Yan Huan shouted in dissatisfaction, thinking that Zen Yiwu was playing with him again.


    "I told you this brat would always have the temperament of a child! Can''t you just listen to what I''ve got to say? " Zen Yiwu said helplessly.


    "All right, all right. Speak! " Yan Huan was also helpless.


    "This¡¶ Vajra Arhat¡· is currently in my Heavenless Pavilion!" "When the time comes, he will appear in the world!" Zen Yiwu said.


    Yan Huan was a smart person. When she heard this, she immediately understood what had happened. She said, "Are you saying that this¡¶ Vajra Luohan Body¡· will be auctioned at the An Tian Tower today?"


    Zen Yiwu lightly nodded and said: "Smart! Today, the First Hall of the Heavenly Calm Auction House was officially auctioning this item! As for the origin of this item, we''ll talk about it as we walk. Let''s go, the auction is about to begin.


    Yan Huan nodded and said, "According to what you said, this item should be quite expensive! Are you sure you can take it? "


    Zen Yi Wu laughed and said, "Little brat, do you know how many pills you''ve won for my An Tian Lou in three consecutive rounds? The total amount is 80 million! Of this, I got 10 million. Rest assured, I will definitely buy this body transformation technique for you. I don''t believe that the price of this body transformation technique will exceed 5 million! Today, you told me everything that you were optimistic about. I will take them all and give them to you! Anyway, I don''t intend to spend that ten million on myself. "


    Yan Huan smiled slightly and said, "That''s great! "Then I won''t be polite today!"


    Zen Yiwu said, "No problem. As long as I''m here, you can just open your mouth!"


    Along the way, Zen Yiwu told Yan Huan about the origins of < The Vajra Body >. He also explained the wonders of body transformation techniques for Yan Huan, who now had a rough understanding of them.


    The two of them arrived at the eighth floor of the Heavencraft Tower. At this time, there were already many people there, all of them preparing for today''s auction. When the crowd saw Zen Yiwu, they all respectfully bowed and stepped aside. The room Zen Yiwu reserved for today was one hundred and thirty-five. Because he booked a room rather late, he already booked all the rooms, but with Zen Yiwu''s methods, he easily got a room.


    There were rooms in the High Auction House of the Heavenly Calm Pavilion. There were even many restrictions placed on top of the rooms to prevent people from revealing their identities to each other. In this business, the most important thing was the confidentiality measures. Protecting the privacy of the guests was the most important!


    For further information, see chapter 66.

 C66

    "The auction for the First Hall of the An Tian Tower will now begin!" A young girl stood on the auction platform and shouted.


    "First, let us invite the first treasure!" The young woman''s voice was very pleasant to hear, and standing on the red auction stage, it reflected the young woman''s allure.


    The moment the woman''s voice fell, an attendant came up with a tray. The woman smiled as she lifted up the red cloth, and the tray instantly glowed with light!


    Everyone was suddenly blinded by the blinding light and closed their eyes. Yan Huan could not stand it any longer and quickly covered her eyes with her hands.


    At this moment, the woman chuckled and released a spell. The light was immediately suppressed by the woman''s spell. Only then did everyone open their eyes.


    Yan Huan could not help but be surprised at this woman''s ability, and asked Zen Yiwu: "Master Chan, who is this woman? From the looks of her powerful magic, she is clearly not someone to be trifled with. "


    Zen One Wu praised: "You little brat, your eyesight is really good. This woman is the number one auctioneer of our Heavencraft Tower ¡ª An Xin! Right now, she is in the Chaos Realm, but her magic power is so powerful that it''s almost comparable to someone in the Heavenly Passage Realm like me! I wonder what sort of miracle medicine it was used on to have such vigorous mana! "


    Yan Huan was secretly surprised, "Chaos Realm! Isn''t that the same as master? This Zen Yiwu was actually in the Heavenly Passage Realm, a realm higher than his master''s! This Wuze Continent is truly filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons! "


    "Alright, let''s see what the price of this crystal is." Zen Yiwu said.


    "Crystals?" So this is a magical crystal! But why is it so bright? " Yan Huan asked.


    "This should be the magic crystal of a Light Lightning Beast. This demon''s cultivation is not shallow!" He had already cultivated to the state of no harm! If this magical crystal were to fall into the hands of a master refiner or a master refiner, then what kind of treasure or pill would it have to be refined? This magic crystal was extremely useful! "No wonder it was put on the first item today!" Zen Yiwu sighed.


    "As you have seen, this is a piece of magical crystal, the magical crystal of the Lightning Holy Beast!" This lightning beast had already been trained to a safe level. Because it will harm one side, they will be killed by an expert of our sect, and then they will sell the crystals to us, the An Tianlang, for a high price! "Now, we will officially start the auction of this piece of Light Thunder Beast''s magical crystal. The starting price is fifty thousand, and each increment must be no less than five thousand." An Nian said loudly.


    "Sixty thousand!" An elderly voice came from room three.


    "Seventy thousand!" A woman''s voice followed. This time, it came from room number 10.


    "One hundred thousand!" A man''s deep voice instantly attracted everyone''s attention!


    The auction house was silent for a moment. A hundred thousand crystals was no small amount for a Cultivator. Furthermore, the true value of a magical crystal was about one hundred thousand. However, An Tianlang obviously wouldn''t let him suffer a loss, so at this moment Zen Yi shouted, "One hundred and twenty thousand!


    Yan Huan looked at Zen Yiwu in confusion and asked, "Lord Zen, do you want to buy this magical crystal?"


    Zen Yiwu faintly smiled and said, "I''m not a refiner or an alchemist, so why would I need a crystal?"


    Yan Huan didn''t understand even more. "If you don''t want to buy it, then why did you increase the price?"


    Zen One Wu Yi pointed at Yan Huan''s head and said, "Sometimes! What a fool you are! Don''t you understand? The value of this crystal should be around one hundred thousand. However, those stewards of ''An Tian Tower'' don''t want to sell the crystal for that much, so when there is a gap in the bidding price, they want us, the people inside, to raise the price! "This way, we can trigger a new round of price increases!"


    Yan Huan nodded. Then, a glint flashed in her eyes as she said, "So that''s how it is!" It truly is full of evil and avarice! "


    Zen Yiwu shook his head and lightly said: "Boy, you are wrong! It was deceitful and unscrupulous! The shopping mall was like a battlefield. If you didn''t play tricks and others played tricks, then you would not be able to survive and would be swallowed by others. "Therefore, in this world, only two kinds of people can survive. One is sinister, cunning and merciless, and the other one has absolute power."


    As Zen Yiwu spoke to here, he paused for a moment and then looked towards Yan Huan, saying, "Boy, remember, when you don''t have absolute strength, you must not forget to play dirty tricks. Even if you have absolute strength, don''t give up on playing dirty. Only those who are both sinister and have absolute strength can stand above the masses and become legendary! "


    Yan Huan smiled and said, "I understand. That''s what you meant by the code name you gave me. I like it! Besides, I''ve always believed in the saying of a righteous man. If others bully me, why should I endure? A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye. As the saying goes, if people don''t offend me, then I won''t offend them. If anyone offends me, then I will annihilate your entire clan! "I still remember that the first person I killed was my senior brother from the same sect. Who told him to plot against me? He deserves to die!"


    When Zen Yiwu saw Yan Huan say these words, his eyes didn''t even blink. He knew that this little brat belonged to the type of person that he couldn''t afford to offend. This kind of person couldn''t let him have strength. Once he had strength, then those who had offended him would all die! I don''t care if you''re an immortal or a Buddha. If you provoke me, you will only die! Kill him first! This kid, in the future, his future will be boundless!


    And just when Zen Yiwu finished shouting out "one hundred and twenty thousand", someone increased the bid. A voice came from room fifteen: "One hundred and forty thousand!"


    The woman from room no. 10 called out: "One hundred and fifty thousand."


    "One hundred and seventy thousand!" It was the man with the sonorous voice again.


    "Two hundred thousand!" The woman in room 10 shouted.


    When the price of 200,000 was called out, everyone immediately booed and no one raised their bid anymore. After An Nian counted down to three, she called for the magical crystal to be sent to room ten with a smile on her face.


    "Good!" Now let us invite the next treasure! This was a treasure, and it was also an incredible treasure. There was even someone who specially gave him a poem. This little girl was not talented, but she had brought embarrassment to everyone, so she could only recite this poem.


    "Snow and wind congealed in the night, flourishing in the world. The Divine Eight Extreme Transformation, One Will With The Sky! "


    As An recited the poem, a loud shout came from room number 1!


    "Good!" I have long heard that Miss An Nian is a talented girl at that time. Disregarding her cultivation and appearance, just the fact that this poem is so strong makes us feel ashamed. However, I have never heard of the poem Miss An Nian recited. Which immortal senior did it? Which treasure was it made for? "


    When An Xin heard this person praise her, she couldn''t help but laugh lightly and say: "My friend, you must be joking. This little girl''s skills are not worthy of such praise from the seniors!" However, this treasure had a great origin! Someone, come!


    An Nian gave the order and a middle-aged man came up with a tray that was seven feet long. An Nian didn''t mince words and said, "Everyone, watch carefully!" He then ripped off the red cloth covering it.


    Yan Huan looked at the tray. It was a pitch-black stick, nothing special about it. However, everyone in the pavilion let out exclamations of surprise. Zen Yiwu, who was beside Yan Huan, stood up and muttered, "Incredible, incredible!"


    "This is the number one treasure of the Primordial Era. It''s an intricately made treasure with an Immortal staff!" An old man exclaimed in surprise.


    "It''s a pity that this is not the real product, but a imitation created by future generations!" The other pavilion let out a sigh.


    Then one of them said, "This friend, you really know how to joke. If the real thing were to appear here? If it''s the real deal, then our entire Wuze Continent will probably be destroyed by the immortal spirits within! "


    At this time, An Xin spoke again. All of you dao friends, you are all experts in the field, and you know that this magic treasure has the power of a celestial staff! Although this treasure could be said to be imitated by the later generations, it was still a treasure from the Middle Ages! This was a very powerful cultivator from the Middle Ages, and he was forged by an immortal-like existence. Although that person did not have the chance to personally witness the wonders of this treasure trove, it was rumored that he obtained an immortal book with a sliver of vitality from this treasure trove and the miraculous uses of this celestial staff. Thus, that person forged this replica based on this strand of origin energy, and even sealed that wisp of origin energy within the body of the Celestial item. This treasure is now a top grade Hongji Artifact! "


    When An Nian said this, she purposely stopped her words to give everyone time to be surprised. As expected, the moment An Xin''s words stopped, the various pavilions all let out cries of surprise.


    An Xin was very satisfied with her methods, and then she smiled and said, "Actually, this treasure was a top-quality cauldron in the ancient times, but its cultivation was lost! This was quite a pity. After that, this treasure had been left behind and had disappeared without a trace. A few days ago, an old ancestor of my An Tian Tower accidentally found this treasure in a nameless cave while traveling. With his cultivation, the ancestor sent it here to be auctioned! "


    "Now, are all of you ready to bid? The starting price of this treasure was three hundred thousand! Each increment must not be less than 50,000! Now, the auction has begun! "


    "This treasure is incredible! I have to go up! "


    "I must buy this treasure!"


    "This treasure must be mine. No one can take it away from me!"


    Everyone in the pavilion was eager to buy this treasure.


    However, Yan Huan did not think much of it. She said flatly, "It''s just a fake. If you want to use it, you need to use real ones!"


    Zen One gave him a white eye and said: "Boy, don''t be arrogant! These ancient treasures, even if they were fakes, were worth comprehending! "Moreover, buying such a treasure would also be a convenient weapon. If he could tame the artifact spirit within it, then he would have added a capable assistant!


    Yan Huan smiled lightly, but did not say anything. He had even seen an archaic treasure like the Samsara Compass, yet he was moved by such a fake treasure. From his point of view, this treasure was at most an assistant when facing an enemy, but it could not assist him in his cultivation. If he had a treasure like the Samsara Compass that could aid him in his cultivation while facing enemies, he would definitely risk his life to buy it.


    At this moment, everyone was fighting over this treasure.


    "Five hundred thousand!"


    "Six hundred thousand!"


    "Eight hundred thousand!"


    "One million!"


    "Five million!"


    "7 million!"


    Yan Huan sneered in his heart as he silently watched them bid.


    "10 million!" Suddenly, a clear voice rang out from one of the private rooms. When An Nian, who was standing on the stage with a smile, heard this, she instantly froze. At the same time, the crowd in the elegant pavilion was also shocked. He raised the bid from 1 million straight to 2 million! With this kind of wealth, this kind of domineering aura and this kind of courage, it seemed that this person wanted to obtain this treasure!


    However, at this moment, Huanhuan was frowning deeply as she murmured, "This voice ¡­ Why does this voice sound so familiar!? That''s right! It was the Huangfu Embroidery from last night! Why is she here too? Could it be that the Huangfu clan had received the news that the An Tian Tower was selling this treasure, and had sent Huangfu Jin to buy it back? Then why did she come to my room? Could it be the people from the Li family had come!? You''ve already found out my whereabouts and discussed this with the Huangfu family before coming to capture me? "


    As for Huangfu Jin, who was in the seventh pavilion, she didn''t think too much about it. At this moment, she was comfortably sitting as she drank the tea in her cup, the corners of her lips curving upwards.


    Zen Yiwu noticed that something was wrong with Yan Huan''s face and asked: "Kid, what''s wrong? Why does he look so worried? Do you know who the girl who made the bid was? "


    Yan Huan looked at Zen Yiwu and asked with a serious expression, "Sir Zen, do you know of Huangfu Jin''s embroidery?"


    Yan Huan only wanted to ask about the origin of this little girl, but it was unexpected for Zen Yi Wu to hear this name. His expression changed drastically as he asked, "Huangfu Jin? Are you talking about Huangfu Haojin, the talented young girl from the Huangfu Family? Could it be that she was the one who just made the bid!? How do you know her? "


    See chapter 67 for details.

 C67

    "Huangfu Embroidery?" Genius girl? She was actually a genius? What kind of genius is this? " When Yan Huan heard Zen Yi Wu''s words, he couldn''t help but be a bit surprised.


    "That''s right!" It was that little girl. Do you see her realm? " Zen Yiwu asked.


    "Supreme Force. "What''s wrong?" Yan Huan asked.


    "Do you know how many years it took her to reach the Astral Energy Realm?" Wu Dai asked Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan shook her head and said, "I''m not familiar with her, so how would I know? However, for a great family like the Huangfu Family, a person like her should have started cultivating since she was ten! "


    Zen Yiyi nodded and said, "You''re right, she started cultivating when she was ten years old. But on the day of her tenth birthday, she suddenly fainted and fell into a deep sleep for five whole years! In these five years, the Huangfu family had exhausted every method at their disposal to not wake her up. Then on her fifteenth birthday, she somehow woke up! "


    "He woke up for no reason?"


    "That''s right! That day, when a servant of the Huangfu family came to her room, he suddenly discovered that she had awoken. Furthermore, Huangfu Jin did not know that he had been asleep for five years. When people asked her if she had dreamt of anything special during these five years of wandering, she did not know. This meant that these five years did not even exist in her world! However, ever since she had woken up, her cultivation had always been on a flat surface. In the past year, she had been constantly improving, until a few days ago, she had broken through to the Astral Energy Realm. The day that she broke through was also her birthday. One year, in just one year, she managed to reach the True Divine Spirit Realm.


    "Cultivating to the Supreme Force in a year''s time is indeed a genius. But from what I see, during the five years she was sleeping, the Huangfu family must have given her quite a few spiritual medicines and miraculous medicines. These medicines started to work after she woke up, and such savings caused her cultivation speed to be different from normal people. This is a reasonable explanation. "


    "Oh? Based on what you said, there are no geniuses in this world? "


    "Geniuses naturally exist. They are blessed by the heavens, and when spiritual energy gathers, they become geniuses."


    "Hahaha!" Brat, I can''t see that you''re quite insightful. However, I must tell you, this Huangfu Jin is truly a genius. Ling Dan is indeed not something that you eat a lot, but do you think a person who is able to digest all of the medicinal power would be mediocre? "


    Yan Huan nodded. Zen Yiwu was absolutely right. If an ordinary person consumed too many pills at once, their body would explode and die because the medicinal strength was difficult to digest. The moment Huangfu Jin woke up, he would consume all of the medicinal strength of the pills he had consumed within five years, and he would definitely not be an ordinary person! It seemed like this little girl had some secrets, but why would she want to get close to him? Yan Huan could not understand no matter how much she thought about it.


    While the two of them were speaking, the price of this Innate Treasure and Exquisite Immortal-ranked staff had already been raised to ten million, and the bidder was Huangfu Jin! After the 10 million bid, no one else raised their bid anymore. In the end, Huangfu Haoyue successfully brought away the counterfeit.


    "Good!" The next treasure! " An Nian saw the situation and said loudly.


    "This is a pill, a Martial Saint level pill. Even though it''s a low grade Martial Saint, its efficacy cannot be compared with those Heaven''s End grade pills." This pill was called the Myriad Life Meridians Pill. The one who concocted this pill was the famous pill master of the Five Realms, Qiu Fuzi! The effect of this pill was to help a cultivator break through. Of course, the higher the cultivation level, the lower the effect of this pill would be. The starting price of this pill is five hundred thousand, and each increment must be at least one hundred thousand. Now, the bidding begins! "


    "Seven hundred thousand!"


    "Eight hundred thousand!"


    "One million!"


    "Three million!"


    Yan Huan saw these people risking their lives to snatch the pill and thought, "Looks like this pill is indeed very important to cultivators. Cultivation sometimes doesn''t just rely on closed door cultivation, but also requires some external help." Right, why don''t I get Zen One Wu to buy this pill for me? Anyway, he said he was going to spend all that money on me. "


    As Yan Huohuan thought of this, he immediately used his hand to prop up the black monk. The monk faintly smiled, and in his heart, he understood what was going on. Zen One raised his hand and shouted: "Five million!"


    Everyone held their breath, and the entire audience fell into silence. It seemed that they were shocked by the bid of Zen Yiwu.


    "Number one hundred thirty-five offers five million!" Is there anything higher? If not, this Myriad Life Meridians Pill will belong to this guest! " An Nian said.


    An Xin waited for a moment, but still no one spoke, so she said: "Well then, congratulations number 135 for buying this Zhi Zun pellet. Let us respectfully invite the next treasure! "


    As soon as An Xin finished speaking, a servant brought the pill to Zen Yiwu''s room. There was no need for Zen Yiwu to say anything more.


    The next treasure is a buddhist treasure, known as the Vajra Demon-Subduing Pestle. Yan Huan and Zen Yiwu were not interested in this treasure and began to chat with each other.


    Zen Yiwu asked, "Why did you buy this pill? I have already promised you that I will help you buy the < Vajra Body >. With this body transformation technique, you will be able to reach the True Divine Spirit Realm within ten days.


    Yan Huan slightly smiled and said, "Lord Chan, to tell you the truth, I bought this pill for future use. My physique is different from that of ordinary people. When I advance into the next stage, I will be in trouble. That''s why I bought this pellet for that time. "


    Zen Yi Wu saw that this brat actually took advantage of him, but he wasn''t angry. Who told him to agree to this brat''s request? As long as he took a fancy to it, he would buy it for him! Zen Yiwu also faintly smiled and teased: "Boy, you sure know how to take advantage of me."


    Yan Huan knew that Zen Yiwu was teasing him, so he didn''t say anything more.


    While the two of them were talking, the number forty-eight customer had already bought the vajra scepter for nine hundred thousand.


    As for the following treasures, Yan Huan and Yan Huan didn''t have any interest in them, so they didn''t bid again. Sometimes, however, Zen Yiwu would do something to help raise the price or something.


    "Good!" The next treasure, as for this treasure, it wasn''t considered rare or precious, but it was still an essential item for cultivators! What is it? Everyone can make a guess! " An Xin said mysteriously


    Meanwhile, voices from the pavilion came. Some said it was a "talisman", some said it was a "vestment", and some said it was a "weapon". There were all sorts of answers. But at this time, Yan Huan suddenly shouted out, "It''s a spatial ring!


    As Yan Huan heard An Xin''s words, his heart suddenly jumped. An answer appeared in his mind; it was a spatial ring. With a spatial ring, it would be much easier to store goods and pills! Why did it need to be placed in his sleeve?


    An Nian was surprised to hear Yan Huan''s voice. She did not expect someone to be able to guess it, but she soon understood. She had said it so clearly that even the smarter ones could guess.


    "Yes, that''s a spatial ring!" Everyone should be familiar with the spatial rings. Moreover, those that are able to come to our Heavencraft Auction House shouldn''t be common people; everyone should have a spatial ring. But today, this spatial ring was different! This was the first batch of spatial rings that the Buddhist world had created. There were even various buddhist techniques added to it. Compared to the current spatial ring, this space was countless times more stable. Alright! "Let''s not talk too much. This spatial ring has a starting price of 100,000; each increment must be at least 50,000 spirit stones."


    Just as An Nian finished speaking, someone shouted, "Three hundred thousand!"


    This person was none other than Yan Huan!


    As Yan Huan saw the spatial ring that he had been thinking about day and night, how could he still remain calm? He excitedly jumped up and shouted out loud.


    Zen Yiwu was startled by Yan Huohuan''s sudden shout. He immediately put Yan Huohuan in his seat and rolled his eyes at him. At this moment, Yan Huan realized that she was too agitated and lightly coughed twice.


    A burst of laughter came from the other pavilions. Even An Xin who was standing on the stage was amused by this loud shout. But at this moment, Zen Yiwu''s face was flushed red, as if the one being mocked wasn''t Yinhuo but him. But it was true that he was the one who brought Yan Huan here. His ignorance also represented the ignorance of Zen Yiwu. How could Zen Yiwu not blush?


    At this time, An Xin said, "This guest clearly saw the difference in this spatial ring and was excited for a moment. Alright, let''s get to the point! Now that guest number one hundred and thirty-five has bid three hundred thousand, is there anyone else who would like to bid higher? "


    An Xin said this in order to not embarrass the one hundred and thirty-five guests, but she changed the topic. She took advantage of the guest''s momentary discomposure to promote her own treasure, and was quite good at speaking.


    "Four hundred thousand!" guest number five said.


    Zen Yiwu quickly said, "Six hundred thousand." He was afraid that if Yan Huohuan got excited again, it would cause everyone to laugh out loud.


    And when the price of Zen Yiwu increased to 600,000, no one else raised their bid. No matter how high the value of a spatial ring was, it would only be worth several hundred thousand gold coins. But, if the price of a spatial ring was increased to 600 thousand gold coins, then it wasn''t worth it.


    However, Zen Yiwu wouldn''t care about this small amount of money. The ten million on his hands was earned by Yanyi. It could be said that it didn''t belong to him, so he didn''t feel bad spending it.


    "Good, congratulations to the guest number 135 for auctioning this spatial ring. This is the last treasure of our An Tian Tower''s Auction House # 1!" I believe everyone has heard that a few days ago, the Huangfu Family obtained a batch of treasures at the Zerg Plains. One of these treasures is our best treasure today! Now let us invite this treasure! " An Nian said.


    After he finished speaking, a handsome young man carried a tray covered with a red cloth onto the auction stage.


    But when Zen Yiwu saw this youth, his expression suddenly changed and he muttered: "How could it be him?"


    Yan Huan frowned and thought in his heart, "Who is this young man?" was able to cause the face of Chan Yiwu to change. "


    What made Yan Huan even more surprised was that it wasn''t only Zen Yiwu who was surprised, but all the other pavilions also let out sounds of surprise.


    At this moment, An Nian was already standing on the auction stage, holding onto the tray, with her hands behind her back.


    The youth smiled and said, "Greetings to the seniors, cultivators, and everyone else." "I am Huangfu Xingquan from the Huangfu Clan. I am here today on orders from the Old Ancestor to come to the An Tian Tower to auction this'' Vajra Armored Body ''." With that, the youth moved his hand and the red cloth was easily torn off. An ancient book appeared on the tray.


    It was the body transformation technique, "Vajra Arhat Body"!


    Yan Huan stared fixedly at the youth as he muttered, "This youth, what a high level of cultivation!"


    Zen Yiwu said, "Consider yourself a good person. This Huangfu Star is not some ordinary person. He started cultivating at the age of ten, reached the divine ability at the age of eighteen, and cultivated into chaos at the age of twenty-five. He is now twenty-eight." If he managed to cultivate to Heavenly Passage before the age of forty, he would undoubtedly be the next Patriarch of the Huangfu Family! He could be said to be a genius amongst geniuses! "This time, Huangfu Haoyue actually sent him to auction this treasure. It seems that the old people in the Huangfu clan still value the location of this treasure!"


    "What do you mean?" Yan Huan was puzzled.


    Zen Yiwu immediately sneered and said, "I''ll make an example. If you have an enemy and you have a treasure that you want to sell, would you choose to sell it to your enemy?"


    Yan Huan immediately shook her head. "Of course not!"


    "Then that''s it!" At the same time, the Huangfu clan also had many enemies outside. Naturally, they did not wish for this treasure to fall into the hands of their enemies! Thus, although this kid was here for the auction, he was actually here to supervise. I dare say he knew all the guest lists and their origins before he came here. Now, I understand why Huangfu Jin came to this auction. He was here to prevent this item from falling into the hands of his opponent. However, since the Huangfu Clan wanted to control this treasure, why would they sell it? "I don''t understand, I really don''t understand what''s going on in these old fellows'' minds!"


    Yan Huan also frowned and said, "Then can we still buy this treasure?"


    Zen Yiwu shook his head and said, "It''s hard to say. It''s hard to say!"


    Would Yan Huan be able to win a bid for this body transformation technique? Please look at chapter 68!

 C68

    "Alright, I believe everyone is aware that this is a top body transformation technique. Everyone knows the importance of this body transformation technique, so I won''t say too much." The auction of this body transformation technique will now begin. The starting price for this treasure is one million, and each increment must be no less than two hundred thousand. "Everyone, please!" Huangfu Haoyue raised his hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Humph!" This body transformation technique must be mine! With it, our Luo Family will be able to nurture a large group of talents, and at that time, we''ll be able to establish our foothold in Huangfu City! " An old man in a grey robe said to himself.


    "I must have this body transformation technique!" With it, my cultivation will advance further! When the time comes, I''ll go anywhere I want! " A middle-aged man said.


    "..."


    Everyone had a variety of thoughts, but they all wanted to obtain the < Vajra Body >. From this, it could be seen just how important this treasure was.


    "One million and five hundred thousand!" The old man in grey was the first to bid.


    "2 million!" The middle-aged man followed closely behind.


    But at this moment, a youth''s voice rang out and the youth said, "A bunch of poor bastards! Four million! "


    The young man directly raised the bid to four million! This time, everyone was shocked and no one raised the bid again. Four million; this was more than most cultivators could accept. What could four million yuan do? I can buy dragon meat, and I can hire an Aurora Realm cultivator to protect you! The fact that this youngster took out four million in one go showed how powerful his background was.


    After a short pause, a voice slowly rang out. Five million! " Other than Zen Yiwu, who else could this super big boss be?


    However, Yan Huan was very nervous at this moment. He knew that under the circumstances today, it would probably be difficult for him to purchase this < Vajra Arhat >.


    As expected, Yan Huohuan''s guess was not wrong. Just as Zen Yiwu finished speaking, a voice rang out. Seven million! "


    Zen Yiwu''s eyes turned cold. He had already spent a large amount of pills before, and the 10 million he had earned wasn''t enough now. Should he increase the price?


    And just as Zen Yiwu was deep in thought, someone else raised the bid.


    "8 million!"


    "Damn. "This group of people are really crazy, raising the price to 8 million just by reading a book." When Yan Huan saw Zen Yiwu pause, he knew that it was impossible for him to buy this book, so he unwillingly scolded him in his heart.


    But at this moment, Zen Yiwu actually clenched his teeth and shouted, "Nine million!"


    Yan Huan looked at Zen Yiwu with surprise. She faintly smiled and thought in her heart, "This old man seems to be very good to me?"


    However, it was obvious that Yan Huan was overjoyed. Just as Zen Yiwu finished calling out nine million, an old voice sounded.


    "10 million!"


    The color on Yan Huan''s face froze, and then she said angrily, "This old man must be crazy, 10 million! Does he even have the concept of pills!? Ten million is more than enough for an ordinary cultivator to live half his life! " Yan Huan was obviously complaining. These words were also angry. Wealth was indeed very important to cultivators, but to cultivators, cultivation techniques were much more attractive than wealth. After all, in the cultivation world, strength was the only thing that mattered. With strength, how could one be afraid of not having wealth?


    After the old man called out the bid of ten million, all the other pavilions were silent. It was obvious that everyone was convinced and did not dare to raise the bid again.


    On the stage, Huangfu Xingyu waited for a moment before saying, "Is there no one else?" If no one raises the price, then this < Vajra Body > will belong to that old man! "


    Yan Huan suddenly frowned as she understood the hidden meaning behind those words. These words were very strange. Ordinary auctioneers would not say such words. This was obviously tempting them to raise the bid again, but ten million wasn''t a small sum. Even if Huangfu Haoxing was a novice, it was impossible for him to make such a mistake. Then there was only one possibility! Huangfu Haoyue didn''t want to sell this body transformation technique to this old man. Just now, he had said this in some sort of secret code, indicating that the Huangfu clan should bid!


    Yan Huan faintly smiled as she thought of this. What was this Huangfu Family trying to do? If he didn''t want to sell it, then he would sell it! Sigh.


    Sure enough, Yan Huan''s guess was correct. As soon as Huangfu Xingjing finished speaking, a young girl''s clear voice rang out. Who else could it be if not Huangfu Jin? It seemed like Zen Yiwu was right. This little girl appeared here to prevent this body transformation technique from falling into the hands of Huangfu Clan''s enemies!


    Huangfu Jin shouted, "Fifteen million!"


    As soon as Huangfu Jin said this, the crowd couldn''t help but cry out in surprise.


    However, before the surprised voices of the crowd could fade away, another voice sounded.


    "17 million!"


    Yan Huan was startled by the sudden voice of Zen Yiwu and hurriedly looked towards this "crazy" old man. Yan Huan sized up Zen Yiwu with a strange look, as if she didn''t recognize him.


    Zen Yiwu smiled as he looked at Yan Huan and said, "Boy, you must repay today''s kindness!"


    Yan Huan smiled gently and said, "Thanks!"


    And at this time, no one else said anything, and there were no more people who called out their prices. Even Huangfu Xingyu, who was on the stage, was momentarily speechless.


    Only after a long time did Huangfu Yujing realize that. He originally thought that since Huangfu Jin had bid fifteen million, no one else had raised the bid. Who knew that another person would suddenly raise the bid? However, this was good as well, as he didn''t want to be unable to sell this < Vajra Arhat > book. Huangfu Xingyuan was also very curious. Why would those old fellows in the clan sell this < Vajra Arhat > technique? And why did he need to control the direction of the < Vajra Body >?


    He really didn''t understand. Huangfu Yujing lightly shook his head and decided to not think about it anymore. In any case, he only needed to do as he said. He looked at the person who just made the bid, and the information in his mind quickly went through his mind. Number 135, Zen Yiwu, the manager of An Tian Tower''s underground boxing ring. Huangfu Xingjing lightly nodded his head. It turned out to be someone from the ''An Tian Tower''. Then, everything would be fine.


    When the crowd saw Huangfu Xing remain silent for such a long time, they thought that this young master had been scared silly by such a large number, but then they also thought that something wasn''t right. The wealth of this Huangfu Haoyue didn''t lose out to any of them.


    Huangfu Xingyuan didn''t know that his moment of hesitation had aroused everyone''s suspicion, so he still smiled and said, "Since no one wants to raise the bid anymore, then I declare that this¡¶ Vajra Body¡· will belong to the one hundred thirty-fifth guest. This auction is also over."


    When everyone left the venue, there was no need to explain it one by one.


    An Tian tower, underground boxing arena, Yan Huan''s room.


    At this moment, Yan Huan was cultivating in meditation. The cultivation method she practiced was naturally the < Vajra Arhat Body > technique she had just obtained. Yan Huan''s entire body was enveloped in a golden light. Every time she performed a hand seal, a golden light would flash. Yan Huan continuously changed hand seals, and golden light flashed non-stop as well. This < Vajra Body > had a variety of hand techniques, and there were a total of nine chapters, representing the nine levels of cultivation. Each chapter had 365 hand techniques, symbolizing the cycle of reincarnation, the revolution of the universe.


    As soon as Yan Huan took a peek at this cultivation method, he deeply felt its profoundness and mysteriousness. He couldn''t help but sigh at the unfathomable cultivation of the person who had created this cultivation method!


    Yan Huan closed up for seven days. During this time, he successfully trained the first layer of < Vajra Arhat > and also successfully advanced to the Astral Energy realm.


    And during the seven days that Yan Huan went into seclusion, Huangfu City could be said to be extremely busy. It was for no other reason but the fact that the annual underground boxing ring challenge was about to be held!


    At this time of year, the ten great merchant houses of Huangfu City would organize a Consecutive Consecutive Consecutive Competition. The tenth floor were: Jiangshan Restaurant, Autumn Moon Restaurant, An Tianlang Restaurant, Golden Age Restaurant, Huadu Restaurant, Thousand Autumn Restaurant, Southbright Restaurant, Holy Tower, Tengjiao Restaurant, and Huangfu Merchant House''s immediate family.


    And this year, of these three, four had already obtained the qualifications to continuously win matches in the arena. They were River Mountain Restaurant, Autumn Moon Restaurant, Heaven''s Calm Pavilion, and Huangfu Tower. They were Jade Fox of the Rivers and Mountains Restaurant, Dragon of the Autumn Moon Restaurant, and the Dark Falcon of the Heavenly Calm Pavilion.


    According to the rules, these four would proceed to draw lots, and the contestants would be the first contestants to win in a row. At that time, each building will draw lots to determine the order in which they will be challenged, and then each building will send out a fighter to meet the enemy. If the challenger with a winning streak were to defeat all of the fighters from the other nine towers, then the ten wins in the arena would be completed! Note: Continuously defeating three people will be the record for the first consecutive victory.]


    However, if the challenger was defeated by any of the nine, the challenger would be defeated. Next, a second challenger would be issuing a challenge, and so on and so forth. If none of the challengers had achieved a ten win streak, then the number of matches they had won would determine who was the current Fist King.


    In addition, the building where the challenger was located could send out other fighters to meet the opponent, so there was no need to make sure that the challenger would be on stage to meet the opponent.


    During the seven days that Yan Huan had been in seclusion, he had been constantly on guard, afraid that his efforts would be ruined. It could be seen how much hope Zen Yiwu had placed on Yan Huanhuan!


    The gambling house outside was opening even more outrageously. There were more than ten big betting houses in the world, all of which were being manipulated from behind the scenes. There was no need to even mention the small ones, the larger ones were hard to count. He still remembered that when Yan Huan fought against the three people from Golden Age Tower, two people were already betting on who could win against Shen Long and Yan Huan. It was easy to imagine how crazy this private gambling house was. Basically, the first thing everyone would say when they met was who won.


    He set Yan Huan''s odds to be 1: 1, Yuhu''s odds to be 1: 5, Shen Nong''s odds to be 1: 10, and Jin Yan''s odds to be 1: 3. Judging from the odds, An Tianlang was betting everything on Yan Huohuan.


    However, this was also within reason. If his own family members did not support him, then even more so for those of the outside world!


    Some of the more knowledgeable people outside were all discussing who among the four would be the victor.


    In a quiet little tavern, four black clothed cultivators were sitting at a table in the corner. They drank and talked.


    One of the old men said, "This time around, I think the winning side of the Fierce Flames is a bit greater. Although he has just stepped into the arena this year, judging from the situation of his opponents, he should be able to win for sure! Because in normal times, when he was facing the enemy, he would win all of them! Furthermore, he''s a member of the Huangfu family, so it''s only natural for him to be stronger. "


    At this time, a jade-faced elder said, "I don''t think so. Although Jade Fox was a woman, she was still able to survive in the arena. Moreover, she was basically able to achieve a complete victory and was only defeated once at the hands of the Intense Flames. However, from what she heard, after that battle, she had comprehended a few more things, and her understanding of martial arts had advanced by another level. According to legend, River Mountain Tower had also prepared some trump cards for her. It seems like this time, her chances of winning are much higher.


    Just as the goatee old man heard this and was about to refute, the well-built middle-aged man at the side said, "Jade Sovereign, you are wrong! How could a woman like Jade Fox have won the title of ''Fist King''? It was even more impossible for her to possess the Fierce Inflammation Charm Spell. In my opinion, the Divine Dragon is still the strongest! After all, he had already been in the arena for two years! The experience alone is enough for both of them. "


    The middle-aged man''s words caused the jade-faced old man and the goatee old man to shake their heads, and they wanted to argue.


    At this moment, another old man who had been silent all this time spoke up. This person was none other than the Heavenly Doctor''s Saint Master, Huangfu Master. He was the one who had helped Yan Huan!


    Huangfu shi slowly said, "There''s no need for the three of you to fight. In my opinion, this year''s Fist King still belongs to the most unremarkable kid."


    Hearing these words, the three of them were shocked. At the same time, they looked at Huangfu Haoyu and asked in unison, "What is the name of that brat from the An Tianlang that Mister Huangfu spoke of?"


    Huangfu shi smiled slightly and said, "I''m happy to accept your favor."


    The three people could not help but laugh. The goatee elder said, "Yes, yes! I''m happy with what I''ve said. I remember that he is also known as the Yin Falcon! But even with him, he still wanted to take the fist king? Could Dao Friend Huangfu be joking? "


    After saying that, the three of them burst out laughing again. Huangfu Haoyue faintly smiled, but he didn''t argue, allowing the three of them to laugh as much as they wanted.


    To find out what happened next, please look at the next resolution.

 C69

    "Fellow Daoist Huangfu, I heard that the kid is only in the Zhenqi realm and is nothing more than a nobody. Do you think he can win the fight? On what basis? " The middle-aged man asked.


    "On what basis? He was only in the Zhenqi realm. He was able to defeat that brat called the Southern Emperor at the Zhenqi realm, that is something all of you know. I heard that the Southern Emperor is a martial arts genius and was able to defeat people at the Spirit Channeling stage while being able to defeat opponents stronger than the Spirit Channeling stage with his True Qi cultivation, that does not mean that he can fight shoulder to shoulder with those at the Divine Abhijina stage! " Huangfu shi said.


    "To be on par with divine ability experts? I say, Fellow Huangfu, isn''t this a bit too exaggerated!? " The jade-faced old man said.


    "Not the slightest bit of falsehood!" There is one other thing that you probably do not know. " Huangfu shi slowly said.


    The three of them asked in unison, "What is it?"


    Huangfu shi lightly smiled and said, "Speaking of this matter, it would be quite humiliating for my Huangfu family. That''s fine, since fellow daoists want to hear it, there''s no harm in me saying it."


    Teacher Huangfu paused for a moment. He beckoned with his hand for the three people to come over. The four of them acted like children as they leaned their heads forward and whispered.


    I was told he came to my clinic a few days ago. He said he was poisoned, but that poison was easy for me." This old man successfully cured his poison, but who knew that he didn''t have the medicinal pills to pay for it? Thus, he had a conflict with one of my Huangfu Family''s members. In the end, he defeated more than ten of my Huangfu Family''s guards in a few moves, and provoked a member of my Huangfu Family''s Huangfu Haoyu. "However, if it''s just a few moves, then I''ll beat Huangfu Tianyun!


    As he said this, the three of them were all surprised. The three of them shouted at the same time: "What?"


    Huangfu Haoyue seemed to have predicted that the three would be surprised, so he intentionally stopped when he said this. Presumably, he wanted to leave some time to surprise the three of them.


    The jade-faced elder said: "Dao Friend Huangfu, I know about that Huangfu Tianyu. His cultivation should be at the peak of the Spirit Realm, how could he be easily defeated by a little True Qi kid? Are you mistaken? "


    Huangfu shi gave a scornful smile and said, "Jade Sovereign, your words make it seem as if this old one is already a useless person! This happened in this old one''s medical hall. No matter how weak this old one''s cultivation is, I can''t possibly make a mistake in this matter! "


    "And then?" The middle-aged man asked anxiously.


    "And then I let him go." Huangfu Yuzhu calmly said, as if he should have done this.


    "What?" You let him go just like that? I say, Dao Friend Huangfu, do you not take the Huangfu Family''s face seriously? A Zhenqi realm kid injured your Huangfu Family, but you didn''t do anything! "Why?" The goatee elder asked with a sharp voice.


    "Why? This is not convenient to tell everyone, after all, this is my secret. " Huangfu shi said indifferently.


    Seeing that Huangfu Master wasn''t willing to speak, the three of them didn''t ask any further. Actually, the three of them had already guessed it. It was no more than that this brat''s identity was mysterious, the people behind him could not afford to offend Yun Yun.


    "Fellow daoists, do you still think that this brat is just a nobody?" Huangfu shi asked.


    The jade-faced old man shook his head and said, "I still don''t believe that this kid can defeat people in the Spirit Realm with his true qi cultivation. There must be some sort of invincible treasure on his body! "One must know that this isn''t a battle arena, the two are using inner qi to fight. True energy and spiritual energy are not on the same level at all. How is this kid able to defeat Huangfu Tianyun?"


    Huangfu shi shook his head and said, "Jade Sovereign, since you don''t believe me, there''s nothing I can do. However, I still think highly of this kid! I see that there have been hundreds of gambling houses in Huangfu City recently. Why don''t the four of us take a gamble as well? "


    As it turned out, Huangfu Haoyue was also a gambler, but that was normal. Cultivators of the Wuze Swamp Continent all had three major characteristics. First, they loved to fight, second, they loved to gamble, and third, they were bold and straightforward!


    "Great!" My hands have been itching recently. How do I bet? " The middle-aged man asked. It seems that he is a standard gambler.


    Huangfu shi smiled and said, "Very simple. We will each give a treasure. Of course, the price must be roughly the same." It just so happened that the four of us favored the four of them. Let''s bet according to what we''ve said. If the fighter wins the boxer, then the one who bought him wins! The other three people had to hand over the treasure they had bet on to that person. "How about it?"


    The other three looked at each other and said, "Okay! "Let''s bet like this!"


    Good!" If it''s straightforward enough, let me place my bet first! The Heavenly Medicine Saint Hand does not have many treasures, but there are quite a few pills. We managed to refine a few a few days ago, and they are called the ''Nine Immortals Absorbing Healing Pill''. This pill does not have any other functions, it is only used to protect one''s mind. After consuming it, you will be sure to not go berserk no matter what skill you practice! Of course, the medicinal effects could only last for a month. The market price is about two hundred thousand, and I have a total of nine of them here, which is about two million. " Huangfu shi said.


    Two million!" Dao Friend Huangfu is indeed rich! However, I, the Jade Sovereign, have accumulated a bit of wealth after staying in the Wuze Continent for so many years. As the jade-faced old man spoke, he flicked his finger and a strange blade appeared in his spatial ring. The blade was more than five feet long and half a foot wide. It looked like a sword, but not a sword. It looked like a blade, but not a blade. "Originally, it was a unique weapon called the" "devil star" ". But this" devil star "" committed many evil deeds and was eradicated by the Jade Sovereign, thus causing the demon weapon to fall into the hands of the Jade Sovereign.


    Everyone was surprised to see Supreme Jade take out this magical equipment.


    Jade Sovereign said proudly, "This Demon Weapon ''Soul Damage'' is a treasure that the Demon Star spent a lot of effort to refine. Now that I have passed through the calamity of the treasure, I have also refined a bit of the Demon Star''s remaining essence into it. The power of this treasure was even more shocking. It was used for killing, and its destructive power was the highest among all artifacts. Perhaps in the future, he could even be promoted to a cauldron! Originally, I was very satisfied with that price, but that devil sect expert is bloodthirsty, if you add that devil treasure, then many people will die, so I found an excuse to decline. Since Fellow Huangfu wants to gamble, I will take out this treasure.


    Supreme Jade was a kind person and was unwilling to sell the treasure to evil people.


    Huangfu Haoyue thought in his heart. He nodded and said, "Jade Sovereign''s Soul was indeed priceless. If I sold it in the Devil Realm, it would definitely be worth more than two million." What about the other two? "


    The middle-aged man laughed heartily. He took out a secret manual from his spatial ring. The three of them moved closer to take a look and all of them let out a cry of surprise.


    "It''s actually Non-Phase Sword Qi!" Huangfu shi said in surprise.


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "Fellow Daoist Huangfu, I wonder how much this¡¶ Phaseless Sword Qi¡· is worth?"


    Huangfu shi smiled slightly and said, "The Non-Phase Sword Qi is something left behind by the genius of the Wuze Continent, Dan Qing. Legend has it that when this sword technique is cultivated to the pinnacle, it can replicate any sword qi in the world. Ever since Sword Core Qing ascended to the Second Heavenly Layer, no one has seen this sword technique before. Everyone thought that this sword technique had gone to the Second Heavenly Layer with Jian Dan Qing, but did not expect it to be in the hands of 17 Spiritual Masters. "


    The middle-aged man laughed and said, "The Sword Core Qing has taken good care of my Wuze Continent. After he ascended, he intentionally left behind this sword art and gave it to my master, Spiritual Master Unrivaled, to keep. Later on, my master imparted me this sword art. What a pity! I can''t figure out the true meaning of formlessness no matter how hard I try! I''m afraid it''s not fated! Today, I will offer up this sword technique. My three friends, you must promise me that no matter who wins, you must keep it safe! This Non-Phase Sword Qi is the most valuable treasure! "


    "Of course." The three of them said together.


    As the old man saw that the other three had already taken out their treasures, he also took out a bell-like treasure from his spatial ring. That bell was only the size of a bell. Its entire body was transparent, and under the shine of the sun, it emitted a dazzling radiance.


    Huangfu shi cried out in alarm, "Rainbow Glass Barrier!"


    The corner of the old man''s mouth twitched as he said, "Huangfu Haoyu has good eyesight!" This Rainbow Glass Barrier was forged by the Master Refiner of the Arctic Continent using 10,000 Years of Ice and the horns of 12 Ice Dragons and the Eternal Glass Stone. Having also passed through this trial, the defensive power of the technique could not be described with words! it should be able to withstand the full power of Soul Damage! "


    "Oh? To be able to withstand the full power of an attack to the soul, that is truly extraordinary! " Jade Sovereign said.


    "Alright, since you all have already taken out your treasures, then we have a deal. "It''s up to those four brats to decide who will win!" Huangfu shi said.


    The four of them smiled at each other, then began to chat.


    In the Li family lobby of the central continent.


    At this moment, Li Xiu Yong was standing there. In front of him sat a white-clothed cultivator. This person was none other than the Li Family''s Patriarch, Li Fu Sheng.


    "Xiu Yong!" I will not pursue your failure last time. However, if you fail again this time, don''t blame me for being heartless! " Li Fusheng said fiercely.


    "Father, don''t worry! Last time, it was a moment of carelessness that allowed him to escape. This time, it won''t! Father had half of the thirty-six Heavenly Dipper Sovereigns of the clan come out to help me. If I can''t take this kid down, I won''t be coming back! " Li Xiu Yong bowed and said with a fierce expression.


    "Hm!" It''s good that you have the determination. This brat is hard for me to deal with. Now that he has fled to the Wu Ze Continent, it can be seen that he is very intelligent. He knows that the Lee family is powerful in the Central Continent, but he thought that escaping to the Wu Ze Continent would be a safe decision. If my Li Clan wants to kill a person, it''s very easy! " A fierce look appeared on Li Xueyi''s face.


    "In that case, your son will go." Li Xiu Yong continued bowing.


    "Un, go on!" Li Fusheng gently waved his hand.


    Li Xiu Yong bowed again before retreating.


    In front of the Yan Huan Gate of the Wuze Swamp Continent.


    "How is it? This is already the seventh day, are there still no signs of joy at all? " The one who spoke was Zen Yiwu, and he was currently asking the guard at the entrance of Yan Huan''s residence.


    The person bowed and said, "Reporting to Lord Chan, Young Hero Cheng is still in closed door cultivation."


    Zen Yiwu nodded and was about to leave when suddenly, the door was slammed open by a powerful force and a youth walked out. The astral energy throughout the youth''s body surged, blowing directly at the guard and causing him to retreat backwards. Even his clothes were being blown up by the astral energy.


    Zen Yiwu faintly smiled and knew that Yan Huan had come out of seclusion. With a wave of his sleeve, he suppressed Yan Huan''s anger. Yan Huan''s eyes were staring at Zen Yi Wu, and then she laughed and said, "Senior Zen, I''ve cultivated to the True Divine Spirit Realm! How about it? My Supreme Force is not bad, right? "


    Zen Yiwu involuntarily nodded and said: "Brat, I have to say you are the most powerful cultivator I have ever seen! Your Supreme Force is too strong! It was comparable to the spirit energy of those people with psychic powers! It''s really amazing! "


    Yan Huan knew that she had to be modest. She knew what she had to say and what she shouldn''t say. Yan Huan gave a light bow to Zen Yi Wu and said, "I still need to thank Senior Zen for my achievements today! If not for you buying the¡¶ Vajra Luohan Body¡· for me, how could I have cultivated such a vigorous Supreme Qi? "


    Zen Yiwu nodded and immediately said: "Okay, come with me!"


    For further information, please look at Chapter 70.

 C70

    An Tianlang, Zen Yiwu''s room.


    "Senior Chan, why are you looking for me?" Yan Huan asked.


    "What else could it be? It''s just a matter of challenging someone in the arena to win consecutive victories." Zen Yiwu said indifferently.


    "Oh? "It seems like senior Chan has brought me some information." Yan Huan instantly understood. What kind of person is Zen One Wu? He has worked in this industry for at least a hundred or eighty years. As the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy. This time, Zen Yiwu definitely came to find Yan Huanhuan to analyze his opponent.


    "You are really smart, I can''t hide anything from you! "That''s right, I have indeed brought some intelligence. I have already gotten control of the people who are sent out to guard the great Merchant House!" Zen Yiwu said.


    "Oh? "If this is the case, then this is good. Senior Chan, I hope that you can help me out this time." Yan Huan said.


    "Let''s start with the three strongest people! Jade Fox of the Rivers and Mountains! This woman was the daughter of the Tower Lord. She was seventeen years old and possessed an exquisite martial art. Needless to say, she was in the Spirit Realm. She had just entered the boxing arena this year, but her performance during this year was truly amazing. Aside from one defeat at the hands of Huangfu Haoyue, she had won every one of the hundreds of matches in the arena! Be careful of this woman. Also, her last three paths were very strong, but hers weren''t weak either. As for how to deal with her, you''ll have to rely on yourself in the arena to figure it out. "


    Yan Huan nodded, indicating that he roughly understood.


    "Let''s talk about Huangfu Tower''s flames. He had also just stepped into the arena this year, but his strength was terrifying to the extreme! Since the start of the match, there had been hundreds of fights, and not a single one had been defeated! He won the championship this year with the highest fanfare, to the point that he could match the War God of those years ago who had sunk into the abyss with the War God! Since he said that War God followed Chen Yuan, I had no choice but to say a few more things about him. He was Huangfu Tower''s boxer, the former supreme boxing king. He had joined the fist king three times, so people called him the supreme fist king! He had suffered serious injuries in the match, so he would never be able to advance to the sacred art realm. But he is a man of great perseverance and does not give up on himself just because of this. On the contrary, he works even harder in cultivation. "


    "Although he can''t advance, his martial arts talent is still there. With his perseverance and bitter training, he finally reached the peak of martial arts cultivation." Right now, he was strong enough to fight against cultivators in the sacred art realm, and he could even survive under the hands of cultivators in the unharmed realm! It could be said that his martial arts cultivation had exceeded the knowledge of ordinary people! "You might have a decent martial arts cultivation, but in front of him, you''re nothing at all. I''m willing to bet that you''ve only exchanged 30 moves with him. Within 30 moves, you will lose for sure!" With such confidence, Yan Huan had no choice but to believe it.


    However, Yan Huan did not show too much displeasure. Instead, she appeared extremely calm. Because in his heart, things should have been like this in the first place. If this Chenyuan had been bitterly cultivating for so many years and still couldn''t reach the pinnacle of martial arts cultivation, then that proved that he wasn''t a material for cultivation at all. However, Yan Huan felt sympathy for this Chenyuan. It was such a cruel thing to never become a supernatural expert! No matter how strong he was now, he could only remain in the Spirit Channeling realm forever. When time had passed, he had been defeated. Now, however, he was in the Divine Abilities Realm, the Unharmed Realm, and even the Chaos Realm. How sad it would be for a cultivator!


    As Yan Huan thought of this, she couldn''t help but sigh for Chenyuan.


    However, Zen Yiwu didn''t care about the change in her feelings. He was still talking.


    "The Intense Flames are also at the Spirit Realm. His methods are quite extraordinary, and he specializes in finger techniques. His movements are light and graceful, and it is difficult for ordinary people to see his figure, so he is also nicknamed ''Shadowless''. Many experts had lost to this. So be careful! Furthermore, he had to pay attention to his leg techniques. Normally, he wouldn''t use them, but during the battle against Jade Fox, he used them. That time, he was forced by Jade Fox. The reason why Jade Fox was defeated was because he did not expect his leg technique to be so powerful. "


    "Coincidentally, I was there for that match as well. I saw his leg technique. After careful observation, I discovered that there is a fatal flaw in his leg technique. The moment he uses it, his speed will slow down and won''t be as fast as before. "


    Yan Huan nodded, indicating that he remembered. In fact, he could guess that after executing this leg technique, the speed would definitely slow down. The reason why this flame was so fast was because his leg technique was exquisite. His legs were supposed to be extremely powerful, which was why he was able to support his quick movements. But it didn''t matter even if he knew. He couldn''t just leave him without legs, right?


    "The next one is the Heavenly Dragon from the Autumn Moon Restaurant!" The little guy was an old man, and this was his second year of boxing. During the first year, his performance was very eye-catching. He had fought a total of 50 matches and won 40 matches. He could be said to be an expert, but he was not one of those top fighters. But this year, ever since he''d advanced to the Spirit Realm, he''d leapt to the peak of martial dao and emerged victorious against all his enemies! However, he had never come across any Intense Flames or Jade Fox. Therefore, the outside world is speculating whether the divine dragon is powerful or if those two are! "


    "Actually, in my opinion, the Divine Dragon is the weakest amongst the three. One reason was that his speed was inferior to Yu Hu''s. He only relied on his explosive power. Both of them, his martial arts talent isn''t that high. I know that he once learned a fist technique, but it took him three whole years to finish it. That fist technique isn''t that difficult to learn, so I don''t think he''ll be able to beat you. You can rest assured! "


    The next one is awesome!" His strength was apparent to everyone. The person who created the nine consecutive victories was eventually defeated by the War God Suiyuan. But that battle was earth-shattering! Both of them used all the skills they could muster, and in the end, they followed Chen Yuan and won half a move from Kang Jin before locking on to the winner. "If it weren''t for the fact that the Qian Qiu Restaurant wanted to win the three consecutive victories and show their faces in the Consecutive Competition, I''m afraid that Kang Jin would have fought with you for the title of ''Fist King''.


    Yan Huan didn''t quite understand the situation when she heard the stab, so she asked, "Who was the one who defeated the weasel?"


    Zen Yiwu smiled and said: "It was defeated by the Emperor! However, the Emperor was also defeated at the hands of Kangjin! "


    Yan Huan nodded. "Oh!" So it was like this. It looks like this Kangjin is indeed very strong! However, it''s nothing. He could defeat the Emperor, but I killed him. Now that my cultivation level has increased, my understanding of martial arts and the various functions of my body cannot be whispered into my ears. This Kangjin is also destined to be my defeated opponent! What about the rest? No more experts? "


    When Zen Yi saw how conceited he was, he was quite displeased. His face turned cold as he said: "Brat, don''t be arrogant. This congee is definitely not as easy to deal with as you think it is. He is someone who can fight with War God for a hundred rounds! "


    Yan Huan faintly smiled and said, "I say, Senior Zen, why do you need to raise the morale of others and extinguish the prestige of your own clan!?" Since Chenyuan was so powerful, why didn''t he fight for the title of Fist King this year? Besides, he can hold on for a hundred rounds under Chenyuan''s hands, and I can make a promise, no! Not only that! I far surpass him! I will defeat Suiyuan! This year''s King of Fighting will be mine! "


    Yan Huan said these words indifferently. There was not a single trace of arrogance in her words. There was only a towering arrogance. It was the unyielding pride of a young man!


    Zen Yiwu scolded: "Kid who doesn''t know the limits of the heavens and the earth, I kindly warn you, yet you ignore me. Fine, one day when you meet Suiyuan, you will know how terrifying he is!"


    Yan Huan smiled and said, "Alright, alright. Senior Chan, it''s best for you to quickly tell us about those other people! Otherwise, it will be dark soon, and I''m still waiting for dinner! Aren''t you hungry? " Yan Huan did not want to offend this big boss. After all, he was the only person she could trust in Huangfu City, and she had been counting on him to obstruct the Li Family''s pursuit!


    Zen Yiwu smiled indifferently and said, "You little brat, you only know how to talk big. Below that! They were all slightly weaker people, but their strength couldn''t be underestimated. Among them, the most powerful one was South Sky Tower''s Lihuo. This person also cultivated the body transformation technique, so his body was abnormally strong. Moreover, his moves were fierce and ferocious. Many people had been taken advantage of by his fists. But if he wants to fight you, then you have no other choice! "He is a straightforward person and does not like to play tricks and tricks. However, you little rascal, you have a lot of tricks up your sleeves. If you meet him, you''ll probably be able to deal with him with a little trick!"


    When Yan Huan heard Zen Yi Wu say that he had many tricks up his sleeve, he did not get angry. Instead, he smiled at Zen Yi Wu.


    Zen One gave him a white eye and said, "Next up is the Hua Du Tower''s falcon hunt. This person''s speed is also extremely fast, but compared to the weird figure with the fierce flames, he''s far inferior. You just need to find his weakness. That''s the easiest thing for you. After all, your eyesight is surprisingly good! Sigh, it''s good to have talent! "


    "Then there was the Battle Thunder of the Tower of Saints. To you, this man is nothing but a boor. Furthermore, the imperial guards of the Soaring Dragon Pavilion and the withering turtledove of the Golden Age Tower are all minor characters. At this moment, Zen Yiwu was speaking in an incomparably relaxed manner. He believed that with Yan Huan''s strength and martial arts talent, dealing with these small characters would not be an easy task!


    When Yan Huan saw that Zen Yiwu had finished speaking, her eyebrows rose and she frivolously said, "Senior Zen, you have finished speaking. Look, I''ve been in closed-door training for seven days, and I was dragged here by you to teach. I''m hungry! "


    Zen Yiwu raised his eyebrows and the corner of his mouth slanted as he said: "You little brat, you really know how to talk poor!" But after talking for so long, I''m a little hungry. Go! Go eat! "


    Hearing that, Yan Huan smiled lightly and said, "Alright! Lord Chan, you are truly great! "


    Zen Yiwu unhappily rolled his eyes at Yan Huanhuan and the two of them immediately went to the fifth floor of the An Tian Tower.


    Yan Huan followed behind Zen Yiwu. As she looked at his figure, Yan Huan suddenly had an illusion that this old man in front of her seemed to be her grandfather. Even though he had used him as a source of money, he had been extremely kind to him! He did not hesitate to spend 20 million pills to buy a treasure for himself. When he was in secluded meditation, he even sent people to watch over him day and night.


    Yan Huan''s eyes suddenly turned blurry as she waved her hand to hide her tears. Yan Huan couldn''t help but laugh at himself. No matter what, he was an immortal cultivator, and yet he still kept on crying. However, when he thought here, Yan Huan chuckled and thought, "Who made it so that cultivators could not cry?" As long as he could touch anything that was hurt, even the nine-foot tall man would become gentle and avoid him in the blink of an eye! Sigh! Nothing in the world could compare to this. Rigidity was originally coexisting together. Just like Yin and Yang coexisting together to form the Dao!


    The things in this world were constantly transforming each other, so there was always a blessing in disguise, a blessing in disguise!


    In the blink of an eye, Yan Huan''s comprehension improved once again.


    The Daoists had to cultivate two levels of cultivation. Cultivation of a Tao technique. This Tao technique was meant for dealing with enemies. There was no need to explain further. Cultivation of Dao. This cultivation method was completely different from Dao arts. One could be considered an enemy if one''s cultivation was not enough. Every profound cultivator only needed to make some calculations and they would know the past and the future. With this, he could prevent the unforeseen from happening.


    However, due to the fact that they were unable to fight back, very few people would go into seclusion in the Immortal World in order to increase their cultivation. This was because the mantras contained the nine palaces of the Eight Trigrams, which was more than enough for ordinary cultivators. As a result, cultivators often believed that the Tao technique was superior to the dao, but this was only the thoughts of some minor characters in the Immortal World. For some experts, the use of cultivation experience far surpassed cultivation skills. Those people were all people who had proven themselves to be the witnesses of the Great Dao. They no longer needed any Dao arts, because all laws were useless. When cultivators reached their level, all kinds of Tao techniques could be easily obtained. However, cultivation experience was different. With every increase in his cultivation experience, he would be able to see the past and the future even more clearly.


    Therefore, to them, cultivation experience was higher than Dao arts!


    When the two of them arrived at the fifth floor, not to mention the structure of Huangfu City''s merchant house, they didn''t even talk about dining there. There were a total of over seventy merchant houses in Huangfu City. Among them, the Great Merchant House was one of the ten pavilions mentioned earlier. Most of these pavilions were built by powerful cultivators, and they had been in Huangfu City for at least eighteen hundred years. The structures of these pavilions were more or less the same. One to three of them were for sale in the market, with the exception of selling precious pills. The fourth floor was the reception hall, the fifth was the restaurant, the sixth and seventh were the inns, the eighth was the low-level auction house, the ninth was the intermediate auction house, the tenth was the advanced auction house, and the third was the fist arena.


    Among these ten merchant houses, the Huangfu Tower, the direct subordinate of the Huangfu Family, had the largest power and was the strongest. After all, this was Huangfu City! The other nine pavilions were about the same in strength. Because of the Huangfu family, the Heavencraft Tower had become slightly stronger in the past few years. However, it was not the same as the strong ones that left people in the dust.


    On this side, Li Xiu Yong''s group had already arrived at the Wu Ze Continent, so would they be able to find Yan Huan? Please look at chapter 71.

 C71

    As for Li Xiu Yong and his men, after a thorough investigation, they finally received the news that Yan Huan had already gone to Huangfu City, so they all ran towards it. After all, what about Yan Huan''s life? It had to be seen later.


    As for Huangfu City, it was bustling with noise and excitement. There were only two days left before the winning streak of the arena battle. All sides began their intense preparations. On the other hand, Huanhuan and Yinwu were not in Tranquil Sky Tower at the moment.


    So he went to Huangfu Tower to draw lots. According to the rules, the contestants had to draw lots to decide the order of challenges, and the contestants had to decide the order of challenges by drawing lots.


    At noon that day, everyone from all ten buildings had arrived. As Yan Huan sat next to Zen Yiwu, some people had already begun to size up his opponents. Yan Huan also felt the gazes of many people. However, Yan Huan did not care and only smiled. Most of these people were the ones being challenged and were nothing to worry about. The truly powerful ones did not even bother to size up Yan Huan and probably did not put him in their eyes at all!


    At that moment, a manager of the Huangfu Tower walked out. He slightly bowed and said, "Everyone, I''ve come late because of some official matters. I hope everyone won''t blame me for coming late." The middle-aged man who spoke was very polite. He started off with a bunch of polite words, but it didn''t seem like the style of a person from the Wuze Continent.


    At this moment, Zen Yiwu and the other stewards also stood up, along with the other fighters. Yan Huan also hurriedly stood up, and immediately after, everyone bowed. One of them went up and said, "Fellow Huangfu is too serious, we just arrived and that''s all!"


    And then, everyone laughed, then sat back down.


    The middle-aged man surnamed Huangfu said, "Fellow daoists, in two days, it will be the winning streak of our Huangfu City''s annual arena battle. Everyone should know the purpose of inviting everyone here today. I won''t waste any more time on nonsense! "


    Only now did Yan Huan believe this person was a member of the Wuze Swamp Continent. If he were to stay in another continent and encounter such a grand gathering, who knows how long he would have to boast for? And it just so happens that in a continent as valiant as the Wuze Continent, one wouldn''t spend half a day to say such useless words. It was as if they were talking about the prestige of our city and showcasing the heroic looks of our people! "How long-winded!


    The middle-aged man took a sip of his tea and said, "First, let me announce the contestants for this year''s consecutive victories in the stage! They were the fierce flames of the Huangfu Tower, the Jade Fox of the River Mountain Tower, the Divine Dragon of the Autumn Moon Tower, and the Yin Falcon of the Heavenly Calm Pavilion! These four people won three consecutive victories, thus gaining the qualification to challenge others in the arena. Young heroes, you are truly amazing! As expected of a young hero! " As the middle-aged man spoke to this point, he couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    Those four were also smart people. How could they not know how to be modest here? They all stood up, looked at each other, and said, "Thank you for your praise Lord Huangfu, I don''t dare to be worthy!"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "How dare you!" How dare you! Sit! "


    After Yan Huan sat down, he secretly stuck out his tongue. He didn''t know that the three of them seemed to have planned this beforehand. Since they were able to speak at the same time, he could only follow behind them and drag it out. Yan Huan nodded his head and asked, "Senior Chan, who is this person!"


    Zen One and Wu Dai also said in an unbiased manner: "Huangfu Tower''s boss, Huangfu Fei!"


    Yan Huan secretly clicked his tongue. He didn''t expect that even the manager of the Huangfu Tower would come out. This continuous challenge to the arena was truly a once a year grand gathering! Would the Patriarch of Huangfu Clan come to watch?


    Huangfu Yufei took another sip of tea and said, "I will now announce the people who are standing guard at the peak of the Merchant House being challenged! They were the King of Hell of the Thousand Autumn Tower, the Imperial Guard of the Soaring Dragon Tower, the Flaming South Sea Pavilion, the Battle Thunder of the Sage Tower, the Falcon of the Huadu Tower, and the Withered Dove of the Golden Age Tower! These six are also heroes! "


    The six people also stood up at the same time as if they had discussed it beforehand, and said, "Sir Huangfu''s words truly scares us all!"


    Yan Huan stuck out his tongue and thought, "Have these people been rehearsed before?" Why do all of them have such tacit understanding? They actually moved, and spoke the same words! "


    "Alright, we will now begin the drawing of lots. Come, someone, come!" Huangfu Fei shouted.


    Huangfu Yufei had just finished speaking when a white-clothed young girl walked in from the back of the hall with two lots in her hands. Seeing this young girl come up, Huangfu Fei couldn''t help but frown and said: "Embroidery! "Why are you here?" There was a hint of reproach in her tone, but there was also a bit of love.


    When Yan Huan and the others saw this young girl, they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    It turned out that the person who had come was none other than Huangfu Jin, who had been in the joyous talk room a few days ago!


    "Dad, your daughter wants to see where these young heroes are!" "Can''t you?" Huangfu Jin pouted and said.


    "Straight away!" My precious daughter! However, this was not his home. With so many uncles here, he could not afford to cause a ruckus! Otherwise, Daddy won''t forgive you! " Huangfu Fei said.


    "Yes sir!" Huangfu Jin smiled and said. After which, he placed the two lots on the table and stood obediently by the side.


    Yan Huan''s gaze involuntarily drifted over to her. When her gaze landed on her face, she was surprised to discover that she was also looking at her. Huangfu Jin saw that Yan Huan was looking at her and couldn''t help but smile at her. Yan Huan quickly turned his head. Was he shy? Or for some other reason.


    Huangfu Yujin saw that Yan Yue had turned his head away. He inwardly snorted and turned his head away as if he had lost his temper.


    Huangfu Fei stood up, slightly bowing as he said, "My daughter is mischievous. I hope everyone won''t take offense to her!"


    Zen Yiwu and the others immediately stood up to return the greeting. One of them said, "Fellow Daoist Huangfu''s words are so cute that we can''t even rejoice!" "Why would I blame him?" The crowd burst into laughter again and sat down.


    Sometimes, Yan Huohuan really couldn''t understand why adults always liked to laugh when they spoke.


    "Alright, let''s get back to the main topic at hand and begin drawing lots. First, let''s invite the four challengers to come up and draw lots. First, let''s get to the Mighty Flames of the Huangfu Tower." Huangfu Fei said.


    A teenager dressed in a tight suit stepped forward and took out a bamboo stick from the box. He took a look and Huangfu Fei signaled him not to say anything. The boy took the ticket and returned to his seat.


    Yan Huan secretly sized up that young man. He was filled with a heroic spirit and although his build was not sturdy, every step he took was powerful. He was born with a pair of sword-like eyebrows, a pair of bright and spirited eyes, a high nose bridge, and a smile on his lips. Although he wasn''t as handsome as Li Xiuyong, he was a bit more righteous than Li Xiuyong!


    "Below us is the River Mountain Tower, Jade Fox!"


    A young girl dressed in red stepped out. She was also born with a beauty that could topple empires. However, there was always a sneer on the corner of her mouth, causing others to feel a sense of dread towards her. "The girl went forward, drew a bamboo stick, and returned to her seat.


    "The divine dragon of the Autumn Moon Restaurant is below!"


    A black-clothed youth steadily advanced. The youth was also extremely tenacious. His sword-like eyebrows looked around, and his face was as if it had been hacked by an axe. Underneath the black robe, his slightly muscular build showed that the youth''s strength was extraordinary. The youth also drew his lot and returned.


    "The Yin Falcon from ''An Tianlang'' is below!"


    Yan Huan smiled and steadily walked forward. Yan Huan was dressed in green today, with black hair tied up with a green ribbon. Coupled with her handsome appearance, her appearance made people''s eyes shine. Yan Huan also returned to his seat.


    "Now, please announce the sequence of your challenges!" Huangfu Fei said.


    Zhuang Yan was the first to say, "I will be the first to challenge you!"


    Jade Fox said, "My fourth challenge."


    Shen Long said, "This is my second challenge."


    Yan Huan smiled and said, "Then I am third!"


    Huangfu Fei slightly nodded and said, "Okay! "Since that''s the case, let me take note of your calligraphy. Embroidery!"


    Huangfu Jin nodded and left. He then took out a brush and ink and began to write it down.


    "Fellow Daoists, please come forward to draw your lot. It''s still the same old order!" Huangfu Fei said.


    The result was that Soaring Dragon Tower drew first place, Southbright Tower drew second, Golden Age Tower drew third, Golden Age Tower drew fourth, River Mountain Tower drew fifth, Thousand Autumn House drew sixth, Autumn Moon Tower drew seventh, Huangfu Tower drew eighth, Tranquil Sky Tower drew ninth, and Saint Tower drew tenth.


    Huangfu Jin also memorized them one by one. Seeing that the results were out, Huangfu Wufei said, "Since that''s the case, please go back and prepare well. There is no need to explain too much about the details of the rules of the competition. Everyone, you are all old stewards. "We will meet again in two days!"


    The group of people said their goodbyes.


    Seeing that everyone had left, the hall was left with only Dang Yan, Huangfu Jin, and Huangfu Fei. Huangfu Fei asked, "Dang Yan, how is it? Which one of these people is the strongest!? "


    "I don''t think any of these people are my match," he said with a faint smile.


    Huangfu Yufei''s face turned cold as he said, "Jin Yan, don''t underestimate them! There were quite a few experts among these people! Jade Fox''s footsteps were light and graceful, and her strength was not bad. She was an opponent for Chu Feng. The King of Hell Kang Jin was a famous master! You mustn''t let your guard down! Our Huangfu Tower will definitely produce another fighter with ten consecutive victories! "


    At this moment, the strong flames had a serious look on his face as he half-knelt down and said, "Yes!"


    But at this time, Huangfu Jin Jin smiled and said, "Father! Aren''t you having a poor eye for people!? An Tianlang''s Yin Falcon is a peerless expert, why didn''t you mention it at all?! "


    Huangfu Feifei hadn''t even spoken when Qiang Yan spoke first, "Chatty talk? What the hell is he! He was just a nobody! I have more than enough time to take care of him in thirty moves! "


    Huangfu Jin saw the force of the flames and his face turned cold. "Shut up!" If I were to speak to my father, how would you be qualified to interrupt!? Who do you think you are, a mere fighter dares to accept my words! I think you''re tired of living! "


    He had only said a few words, yet he had already caused this young miss to fly into a rage. He was extremely puzzled in his heart.


    And at this time, Huangfu Fei spoke up, "Sigh! Embroidery, you said that! No matter what, the Intense Flames is the number one expert of our Huangfu Tower, why are you throwing a tantrum at him like this? Also, you usually treat people with respect. Father has never seen you speak like that before. What happened today? Is there something wrong? Or was there something he didn''t like? "Tell Father that Father will definitely settle this matter for you!"


    Huangfu Yujin was also a unlucky person. Her mother, Mi Jing, had passed away not long after she was born. Huangfu Feifei felt so heartbroken that he had never married again. Because of this, he doted heavily on Huangfu Yujin''s embroidery. "Wuwuwu, wuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu ¡­"


    But after Huangfu Jin fainted on his tenth birthday and was unable to wake up even after that, Huangfu Fei was extremely sad. He searched everywhere for good medicines to wake Huangfu Jin up, but Huangfu Jin could not wake up no matter what. It wasn''t until Huangfu Jin woke up on his fifteenth birthday and displayed an astonishing cultivation talent that Huangfu Yufei was overjoyed! He was taking great care of his only daughter! However, Huangfu Jin was not like those other young masters and mistresses, who lived like a prince, arrogant and unreasonable. She treated people extremely kindly, and thus her reputation outside was also very good.


    From then on, Huangfu Fei liked his daughter even more! There was no disrespect towards her, but Huangfu Jin didn''t make his father worry too much. Unless some blind fellow provoked this young miss, Huangfu Jinxiu would not punish him. After that person heard that person''s reputation, he didn''t dare to come back.


    And right now, Huangfu Jin was throwing a tantrum at Jiang Chen for no reason at all. There had to be something fishy going on! Therefore, Huangfu Fei asked.


    Huangfu Yujin saw that Huangfu Wufei had asked a question, so he couldn''t reply. He replied casually, "It''s nothing! Nothing happened! Father, please don''t worry. "


    After that, Huangfu Jin smiled and said to Qiang Yan, "Big Brother Qiang Yan, I''m sorry about what happened just now! This little sister will apologize to you! I hope big brother will forgive me! " As he spoke, he prepared to bow.


    How could Qiyan dare to accept Huangfu Jin''s bow? She hurriedly supported him and said, "I dare not! The young miss is going to break this little villain! What the First Miss reprimanded is that this subordinate should not have interrupted her conversation with Lord Huangfu. I deserve to die! "


    Huangfu Yufei saw that the two of them had given in and said, "Okay, okay. They were all members of the Huangfu clan, where did all this nonsense come from? However, Embroidery was right. That kid called Chatterbox was indeed a powerful character! "You must be careful!"


    When Qiang Yan heard this, he slightly bowed and said, "Mister Huangfu is right! This subordinate will definitely be careful of him! "


    Huangfu Fei nodded.


    After all, what happened after that? Please look at Chapter 72.

 C72

    After the drawing of lots, Yan Huan continued to train hard for two more days in the ''An Tian Tower''. And on the third day, at the grand annual meeting of Huangfu City, the curtain was finally opened for a series of consecutive victories in the arena battle. However, since Yan Huan was the third challenger, he had nothing to do during this period of time.


    However, Zen Yiwu insisted on pulling Yan Huan to watch the match, saying that he wanted Yan Huan to familiarize herself with the moves of the Intense Flames. However, Yan Huan was not interested in this. He just sat there and on the surface, he looked like he was really watching, but he was actually meditating and cultivating. Although Yan Huan''s < The Vajra Body > had reached the first level, he had only understood a little bit of this technique. It was still far from the essence of this unrivalled technique!


    Yan Huan cherished this period of time where he could cultivate in peace. He knew that the Li Family wouldn''t let this go so easily. Even if he hid within Huangfu City, with the protection of Zen Yiwu and An Tianlang, he still wouldn''t be completely safe! After all, the Li Family was powerful and had an astonishing amount of wealth. If he wanted to guarantee absolute security, the only way was to improve his own strength!


    Right now, there weren''t many cultivation techniques that he could rely on. Besides the power ranked first in the Ouyang family''s < Pure River and Mountain >, all that was left was this body transformation technique < Vajra Body >. Furthermore, he had just won the test to become a disciple of Freezing Moon Palace. As he had just obtained this treasure, he was still unable to fully master it. Thus, against his previous opponents, Yan Huan did not use this treasure. During the training the day before yesterday, Yan Huan had basically mastered the usage of treasures.


    This treasure specifically destroyed the internal energy of the Taoists. If they were to meet Li Xiu Yong again, Yan Huan had the confidence to beat him half to death!


    There was nothing much to see in the arena battle. The flames were extraordinary, and it took them less than five minutes to get on stage. In less than ten moves, the Supreme Protector of the Tengjiao Restaurant had already been defeated.


    There was not much to see in this bet, and very few people had placed their bets. This was because no one had set up this bet, and anyone with a discerning eye could tell that the Imperial Guard had no chance of winning.


    On the way back, Zen Yiwu constantly chanted about how fierce the flames were, reminding Yan Huan how to be careful, but Yan Huan completely ignored him. However, the human ear was not something he could control. It wasn''t something he could lock up just because he didn''t want to listen to it. In the end, Yan Huan still felt a sense of impatience. In the end, she hastily greeted Zen Yiwu and left by herself. Zen One did not like to hear his words, so he let him go.


    Just as Yan Huan was about to leave, a shadow flashed in the distance. Who is it?


    As for Yan Huan, she wandered around Huangfu City and unknowingly arrived at a tavern. Yan Huan then walked in, found a private room, ordered some dishes, and a pot of wine before beginning to drink. However, after drinking a few cups of wine, Yan Huan began to feel that something was amiss. The Supreme Force in her body began to move around non-stop.


    Yan Huan was shocked. Oh no! He was afraid that someone was trying to kill him! But who? Could it be that the people from the Li Clan had already arrived, but how could there be a Li Clan property in Huangfu City?


    At this moment, a group of people rushed into the private room. Yan Huan raised her head and looked. If it wasn''t Li Xiu Yong, then who else could it be?


    The group of people behind Li Xiu Yong were dressed in black clothes and wielding long swords. They were glaring at Yan Huan like tigers!


    Yan Huan was shocked and quickly asked, "Li Xiu Yong!" Why are you here? " Yan Huan thought in his heart, "No matter what, let''s delay it for now!"


    Li Xiu Yong sneered, "Hmph! Why am I here? Of course I''m chasing you! Kid, I really did not expect that in just ten days, you would have advanced to the Supreme Force and even made a name for yourself in Huangfu City. If you continue to stay by that Zen Yiwu''s side, I really won''t be able to do anything to you! Fortunately, I heard that you have also made enemies in Huangfu City! "


    Yan Huan furrowed his brows as he was puzzled in his heart. He had only been in Huangfu City for ten odd days, where had he made enemies? He could not help but ask: "Enemy? "Who is it?"


    At this time, from outside the door came a burst of laughter. A person came in with a white paper fan in hand. He wore a blue jade crown on his head, and a pair of purple and gold boots. The person who came was none other than Lord Zhao of Golden Age Tower!


    When Yan Huan saw the newcomer, she could not help but shout out, "So it''s you!"


    Master Zhao waved the fan and said fiercely, "That''s right, it''s me!"


    Yan Huan rolled her eyes and sneered, "Master Zhao, are you an idiot? Can''t you see that Li Xiu Yong is just using you? "


    Lord Zhao and Li Xiu Yong looked at each other and suddenly burst into laughter. Master Zhao stepped forward and said, "Brat, I know you are stalling for time, but I will let you live for a while longer. Fine, I know that you have yet to enter society. Since you don''t understand the reasons behind it, I''ll let you die first! I''m a businessman, and I can''t use that word. We''re just dealing! However, if you want to say it''s a use, then so be it. "


    Master Zhao paused slightly and looked at Yan Huan, saying, "I made an agreement with Young Master Li that I would be in charge of providing the location while he would be in charge of taking action. We knew that you wouldn''t listen to that old man Zen Yiwu and you would definitely leave by yourself. We spent a huge sum of money to buy all the stores on the street in front of Tengjiao Pavilion just to wait for your arrival! Yet you really did come. No matter what, you did not let down our efforts! When we received the news, we immediately rushed over, and you also drank the Elixir that contained the Dispersing Qi Powder! This way, it''ll be convenient for us to take action! We know that your cultivation is not weak, and fighting will inevitably cause some commotion. At that time, it would be bad if we provoke the Huangfu Family, so we would use this method. "Hahahaha!"


    Lord Zhao and Li Xiu Yong laughed out loud at the same time.


    Yan Huan could not help but be enraged, but soon calmed down again. He knew that this was not the time to be angry, the most important thing was to escape, everything else was for nothing!


    Yan Huan laughed coldly and said, "Lord Zhao, if the people of ''An Tian Tower'' were to find out about your blatant plot against me, they would definitely not let it go so easily. I''ll see how you escape then."


    Master Zhao sneered and said, "Brat, why are you so stupid? It wasn''t me, Zhao Feng, who schemed against you today, but this Young Master Li! If An Tianlang wants revenge, he has to seek the Li family! However, An Tianlang was not an idiot. For the sake of a puny kid at the Supreme Force, he had ran over to the central continent to cause trouble for the Li family members! Unless Zen Yiwu is crazy, he would do it! "


    Li Xiu Yong laughed loudly and said, "Master Zhao is right! By the time that An Tianlang realized this, you were already dead and I was already in the central continent! Furthermore, those shops were all set up in my name. No matter how hard the An Tian Tower tried to track them down, they would never trace them back to Lord Zhao! All of this can only be blamed on my Li family members, but why would my Li family be afraid of a mere ''Heaven''s Expanse Tower''? Hahaha! It was all thanks to Lord Zhao''s scheming for me! Speaking of which, Master Zhao, you''re really a scheming expert! " Li Xiu Yong said as he bowed towards Lord Zhao.


    Lord Zhao quickly returned the courtesy and said with a smile, "I dare not, dare not!"


    When Yan Huan heard this, he felt disheartened. He never thought that he would actually be tricked! Sigh, it seems like I still have too little experience! Be careful next time! No, he was about to die, how could he have a next time! Thinking of this, Yan Huan could not help but laugh bitterly.


    Lord Zhao was no longer laughing as he said to Li Xiu Yong, "Young Master Li, quickly make your move. If you delay it any longer, I''m afraid that Zen Yi Wu will discover you. By then, you won''t be able to leave the city!"


    Li Xiu Yong nodded and said, "Master Zhao is right! I''ll kill this brat right now! "


    Li Xiurong raised his sword and was about to stab down at Yan Huan. A glint flashed across Yan Huan''s eyes before she suddenly threw out a disc-like object. It was the weapon, ''Moon of the Strings''. Although Yan Huan could not use his Astral Qi in battle, he could still use his magic treasures.


    Li Xiu Yong saw that Yan Huan was actually throwing out a treasure. He couldn''t dodge in time and was about to be hit. Lord Zhao, on the other hand, was extremely careful. His eyes were fixed on Yan Huan. Seeing that Yan Huan was about to make a move, he immediately took action. Although the Dancing Moon was a divine tool, it hadn''t yet transcended the treasure tribulation. How could it withstand Lord Zhao''s giant hands!


    Lord Zhao grabbed the moon with the string and blasted a stream of mana into it. The moon with the string was immediately shattered into pieces! Yan Huan''s expression changed.


    Seeing that Lord Zhao had shattered the moon, he couldn''t help but sneer. He then bowed toward Lord Zhao and said, "Thank you, Lord Zhao, for saving my life!"


    It was only natural for Lord Zhao to accept his bow after saving his life, and he did not return the gesture.


    Li Xiu Yong glared fiercely at Yan Huan, his eyes full of hatred. It was no wonder that Li Xiu Yong was so happy. He almost died at his hands, how could he not hate Li Xiu?


    "Thank you!" Your treasure has already been shattered by Lord Zhao. Let''s see what kind of ability you still have to escape this calamity! Die! " Li Xiuran''s long sword descended again.


    However, suddenly, a gust of cold air attacked. Li Xiu Yong''s heart trembled. This cold air seemed to have come for him, wanting to put him under a layer of ice. Li Xiu Yong quickly turned around and was shocked!


    First, it was a Frost Palm that flew in through the door. Then, all eighteen of the men that Li Xiuran had brought were hit by this Frost Palm and were frozen in one move. However, Lord Zhao''s palm attack was stopped by the cold air just as it was about to make its way out. The cold air then forced the mana into Lord Zhao''s body, and Lord Zhao''s mana and the cold air converged on the right arm of Lord Zhao. With two collisions, a blood-curdling screech sounded, and instantly, a rain of blood rained down from the sky.


    Lord Zhao''s right arm was directly blown off by the two forces. The severed arm landed right in front of Li Xiuyong with a "Pa" sound. At this moment, Li Xiu Yong''s face was ashen from fright. The sword in his hand had already fallen to the ground.


    However, it wasn''t enough for the Ice Cold Palm to destroy one of Lord Zhao''s arms. Therefore, it headed towards Li Xiu Yong''s face. Li Xiu Yong shouted, "Senior, please spare our lives!"


    Strangely enough, after hearing Li Xiurong''s loud cries for mercy, the ice palm actually stopped moving, and with a sound of "Hua Hua Hua", it returned back to its original position. Then, a woman with a half-veiled appearance appeared in front of Li Xiu Yong. The woman''s eyes revealed her own, but the cold light that shot out from her eyes was enough for Li Xiu Yong to endure. Li Xiu Yong was unable to resist the woman''s unparalleled majesty as he fell to his knees on the ground with a bang!


    As for Lord Zhao, he was lying on the ground while holding his severed arm. When he saw the veiled woman, he stuttered in fear, "Huangfu ¡­ Huangfu Bingan! "


    When Yan Huan heard the name, she knew it was definitely someone from the Huangfu clan. But why were the people from the Huangfu clan here, and why did they save her?


    At this time, a white-clothed female walked out. She smiled and beckoned at Yan Huan, who was momentarily dumbstruck. She then muttered, "Huangfu ¡­ Embroidery! "Why are you here?"


    Huangfu Jin raised his eyebrows and said indifferently, "I was eating here and happened to be right next to you. When I heard some noise, I came in to take a look." It just so happens that I saw that you were in danger, so I let Sister An do it. "


    Yan Huan''s face sank, and said, "Hey, hey, hey! Are you trying to trick a child? I just happened to eat next to me, and I heard a sound, and it just so happened to save me! This bullsh * t reason is like saying, "I was hanging out on the streets and happened to see a ugly rock. I couldn''t help but buy it, and when I returned home, I found out it was actually a peerless magic crystal!"


    Huangfu Jin pondered for a moment and said, "En, more or less!"


    Yan Huan immediately shouted, "Almost my ass!" How could there be such a coincidence! Have you been following me, or have you sent someone to follow me? " How could Yan Huan not have guessed that this little girl was following him!


    Huangfu Jin opened his little mouth, and made a surprised expression. He blankly asked, "How did you know?"


    Yan Huan giggled helplessly and said, "Hehe, I don''t know how I found out either. It might be as you said, it''s just a coincidence! But I still have to thank you. As for these people, you don''t mind me taking them away, right? "


    Huangfu Jin shrugged and said, "Up to you. But it seems like you can''t control them. Sister An and I will go with you!"


    Yan Huan thought about it and nodded. Right now, he couldn''t use his Astral Energy, so he definitely couldn''t subdue this group of people. If Huangfu Xiuxiu wanted to help him, he could just let her help. After all, he didn''t lose anything.


    Huangfu Jin nodded happily and grinned.


    For further information, see chapter 73.

 C73

    Yan Huan and Huangfu Jin were escorting Li Xiu Yong and his men towards the Heavenly Calamity Pavilion, while Huangfu Bing An went back to notify the Huangfu Family. Huangfu Bing was the artifact spirit, the artifact spirit of a top-grade great treasure. He was the personal guard Huangfu Yujian gave him, and his cultivation was unfathomable! Huangfu Yujin''s group of people were very eye-catching as they walked on the street. When others saw them on the way, they couldn''t help but point them out.


    "Sigh!" Isn''t this Miss Huangfu? "Who''s that young man next to you?"


    "It seems to be An Tianlang''s little boxer, the one called the Yin Falcon!"


    "Oh!" He is the one who defeated the Emperor! "


    "Look, isn''t that Golden Age Tower''s Master Zhao? Why is there a missing arm! And from the looks of it, Miss Huangfu seems to have caught him! "


    "Where are they going?" Who were the other group of people? Why haven''t I seen it before? "


    "I don''t know him either."


    On the way, Yan Huan asked, "Miss Huangfu, can you tell me why you''re following me now?"


    Huangfu Jin smiled slightly and said, "What''s your name, Eldest Miss?!" How foreign! Call me Jinxiu! "


    Yan Huan answered with an "Oh" and called out, "Embroidery." Then he immediately reacted and said, "That''s not right!" "Don''t change the subject, say, why are you following me?"


    Huangfu Jin pouted and said, "Why do you need me to tell you? "You know very well, do you really want me to say that I like you in front of so many people?"


    Yan Huan''s expression changed, "Young miss, can we not play such a joke? Can''t you be more serious? "


    Huangfu Jin was stunned and said, "I''m not joking with you! I really like you! "


    This sentence was loud enough that everyone on the street had heard it. Suddenly, Yan Huan noticed that everyone''s eyes were on him, even Lord Zhao and Li XiuYong! A cold shiver went down Yan Huan''s spine. ''Isn''t this woman too good at bringing harm to people?!''


    Yan Huan pulled Huangfu Jinhua over and whispered, "My young miss! Are you trying to kill me!? With so many pairs of eyes looking at me, even if I don''t get killed by them, I will at least shed a layer of skin! "


    The crowd clearly saw this, this brat was actually pulling on Miss Huangfu in public, and even whispering to her! It seemed like the relationship between the two of them was quite special!


    The next moment, a man could not help but rush forward and pulled Yan Huan over as he roared, "Kid! Who are you? You even dare to talk nonsense with Miss Huangfu! I think you must be tired of living! "


    Yan Huan quickly sized up the man. He was in his twenties, dressed in black, and had a handsome appearance. Most importantly, he saw the jade pendant hanging around the man''s waist. This person must have come from a famous family, and he had adored Huangfu Yujin for a long time! Yan Huan bowed slightly and said, "This Fellow Daoist has misunderstood, I am not pulling around with Eldest Miss!


    The man did not listen to pleasantries either and roared again, "Stop quibbling! On the street, hundreds of pairs of eyes could be seen clearly! What other explanation do you want? "


    At this moment, Huangfu Yujin also didn''t make a sound. He was so happy that he went to the side to watch the liveliness! [This woman is perfect!]


    When Yan Huan heard the tone of this man, she knew that he had gone too far in his anger! This man had a very distinguished identity. He was usually pampered, so how could he listen to other people''s words? He simply taught this man a lesson and humiliated him. Otherwise, this man would be in great trouble in the future! This could be considered an act of virtue.


    Yan Huan abruptly retracted his courteous attitude and said solemnly, "Yes! I will be pulling on the embroidery! "How about it?" Yan Huan purposely used the word "embroidered" to provoke this man. However, Yan Huan didn''t find it stimulating enough, so she simply pulled Huangfu Jin into her arms!


    Huangfu Jin was startled and wanted to struggle free. Although she did like to talk and have fun, it wasn''t good enough for her to cuddle and hug in front of so many people. However, at this moment, the effect of dissipating energy within Yan Huan had passed. The Astral Energy within his body could now be used as he wished. How could it be so easy for Huangfu Jin to struggle free!


    When Yan Huan saw Huangfu Jin struggle, she didn''t relax in the slightest and hugged him even more tightly! Yan Huan thought in his heart, "I told you to set me up, hmph! Now that I have taken advantage of you, I deserve it! " At this moment, the anger in Yan Huan''s heart had been relieved! But after all, Yan Huan didn''t feel anything for Huangfu Jin. Furthermore, he already had Little Mu, so how could he hope for another girl? Thus, Yan Huan only embraced Huangfu Jin and didn''t make much of a move.


    The man was shocked by this action and did not know what to do. Only after a moment did he react and loudly shouted, "Brat, you''re courting death!" And then, a punch came.


    Yan Huan shouted, "Perfect timing!" Unexpectedly, he pushed Huangfu Jin away and threw out a punch. The two of them swiftly fought.


    Huangfu Jin was flung to the side. He immediately understood that this brat had only used him to save his life. How could he be so ungrateful! When had Huangfu Xiuxiu ever suffered such injustice? Tears suddenly welled up in his eyes. He actually hugged his knees and cried.


    The surrounding passers-by couldn''t help but be shocked when they saw Huangfu Jin was squatting on the ground and sobbing. Even if the two of them were to fight to the death, it would not be good for them to go forward and mediate.


    Yan Huan did not expect the cultivation of this man to be so strong. She was momentarily unable to do anything to him. At this moment, Li Xiu Yong was the most shrewd one. He didn''t expect such a situation to occur while he was still in the middle of his journey. He rolled his eyes and immediately took out an Invisibility Charm and slipped away before anyone was paying attention. As for his subordinates, all of them had been hit by Huangfu Bing''s palm. That cold energy was not something they could expel, so how could they possibly escape?! Only the uninjured Li Xiu Yong could run away. Lord Zhao might be able to escape, but he had nowhere to run to. Everything he did was in Golden Age Tower. Even if he ran away, Golden Age Tower would capture him and bring him back!


    It must be said here. Why were Yan Huan and Huangfu Jinxiu able to safely detain such a group of people and bring them to the Heavenly Calamity Pavilion? There were two reasons. First, everyone was more or less injured, except for Li Xiu Yong. Second, with Huangfu Jin''s status, if she called out, wouldn''t the passersby all come over to help?


    Li Xiu Yong took advantage of the chaos and ran out of the city, returning to the Central Continent to ask for reinforcements to bring him back. Of course, this was something that he had to do in the future.


    At this moment, a passerby had already reported the situation here to the nearest Huangfu family tavern. That tavern was opened by a bastard disciple of the Huangfu Clan. That person was Huangfu Jin''s uncle, and his name was Huangfu Lin. After hearing the situation, he immediately rushed to the scene. First, he pulled away Yan Huan and Yu Xiang, and then brought Huangfu Jin to the tavern to pacify them. Naturally, Yan Huan followed.


    Yan Huan never thought that the usually carefree Huangfu Jin would cry because he had harmed himself. Yan Huan knew that she was in trouble, so she did not say much along the way. Huangfu Jin was still crying along the way. When he saw this, Huangfu Lun looked at him as if he was a convict. Was he still looking at him with hatred?


    Although Huangfu Jin''s uncle was in name, in his heart, he was very clear that his niece was much more precious than his own! If something were to go wrong, he wouldn''t be able to afford it!


    The group of people arrived at the tavern. Yan Huan was imprisoned in a room alone, while Huangfu Jinxiu was arranged to rest in a room.


    But after a moment, Huangfu Jin actually came. Of course, with her were Huangfu Lin, Huangfu Bing An, and Huangfu Fei. At this moment, Huangfu Jin was no longer crying, but his bloodshot eyes were filled with wounds that could not be wiped away.


    When Yan Huan saw Huangfu Jin''s embroidered eyes, she couldn''t help but feel some heartache.


    Huangfu Jin walked in, his eyes staring at Yan Huan as he said, "Father, Uncle, Sister An, all of you can leave! I have something to say to him. "


    Huangfu Fei glanced at Yan Huan, and without saying anything more, he called the two of them out.


    Huangfu Jin looked at Yan Huan and asked, "Do you hate me?"


    Yan Huan shook her head and said, "No."


    Huangfu Jin asked again, "Then why don''t you like me?"


    Yan Huan glanced at her and said with a smile, "If you don''t like it, then you don''t. Where''s the reason?"


    "I got it!" It must be because of that girl called Xiao Mu! " Huangfu Jin said.


    Yan Huan shook his head and said, "No. Even without Little Mu, I still don''t like you. Because I have no feelings for you. "


    "No feeling? Then what is feeling? Didn''t you feel pain when you saw my red eyes? How could you not feel anything for me? " Huangfu Jin said with a bitter smile.


    "Embroidery, why don''t I ask you?" Why do you like me? I am merely a nameless youngster who was chased here by someone else. With your superior condition, you should find a similarly excellent man. I am not suitable for you. " Yan Huan said lightly.


    "Because of the feeling!" Huangfu Jin said emotionlessly.


    "Oh?" Yan Huan was stunned.


    "The first time I saw you was when you were fighting against the Southern Emperor. That was the first time I had a feeling of a man''s heart beating. Your composure, your ruthlessness, your boldness, your killing. I think that was when I felt for you. Maybe you don''t feel anything for me now, just because you don''t know me well enough. I think a lot of things must have happened between you and your little Mu, that''s why you have a crush on her. What a pity! I was a step too late. If so much had happened between you and me, you would have fallen in love with me first! Yan Huan, don''t you think so? " Huangfu Jin let out a deep sigh and said.


    Yan Huan was instantly stupefied. He had truly never thought of that before, but after Huangfu Jin said it, Yan Huan truly felt that it was true.


    Huangfu Jin replied, "The heavens are truly unfair. They let her meet you first, but the most unfair thing is still you! You don''t even give me a chance to compete! "


    Yan Huan suddenly felt that she was very cruel. Perhaps she should have given her a chance, but Little Mu ¡­ Yan Huan could not help but remain silent.


    Huangfu Jin did not speak, so he turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wait! Embroidery, you may be right, but I''m sorry. I can''t let go of Little Mu. " Yan Huan finally made up her mind.


    Huangfu Jin paused for a moment before continuing forward.


    Embroidery read:


    If they were going to meet like this, why wouldn''t they fall in love?


    A hundred years of peace, finally the epiphyllum flower!


    If you insulate, you will never see each other, but you will always be in love with the world.


    Destructive. Destructive.


    In the end, An De and the Monarch had decided that there was a lover against the heartless heavens!


    It was all connected to the feeling!


    If a man wanted to do something, why would it be hard to defy the will of heaven?


    Reminiscence. Reminiscence.


    Don''t regret how many chances you have left.


    To find out what happened, see chapter 74.

 C74

    After Huangfu Yujin finished reciting, he went out the door. However, Yan Huanhuan did not see the dejected expression on her face, nor the two streams of clear tears that had fallen. He wanted to cultivate, but he could not keep his mind calm. How could he dare to cultivate like this? If he was not careful, he could go berserk.


    Moments later, the Huangfu clan sent people to release Yan Tie. When they returned to the Heaven''s Calm Pavilion, the eighteen Heavenly Dipper Sovereigns from the Li Clan were being used to practice their punches, while Lord Zhao was not among them. So it turned out that the people from the Huangfu clan had already taken him away. It would be hard for him to keep his life. Yan Huan let out a bitter laugh. How could he have the mind to care about the matters of the eighteen guards at this moment?


    For the next three days, Yan Huan sat in meditation in her room without cultivating. Right now, his internal breathing was unstable, so his cultivation would only increase his worries. It would be better for him to meditate and calm his mind. One was to comprehend the heavens, and the other was to cultivate one''s body and nurture one''s character.


    In the outside world, the news of Yan Huan and Huangfu Jin''s marriage had already spread. It was said that the three of them would become tigers. Indeed, it was true! The news spread like wildfire. There were countless versions of the story outside!


    Some said that Huangfu Jin had taken a fancy to the pleasantries, but the pleasantries didn''t know what was good for her and actually refused. She was so angry that she cried, and even killed the pleasantries. In the end, she was stopped by Huangfu Fei.


    Some even said that they liked Huangfu Jin, but she disdained his low status, his lack of power, and even his unknown origins. He actually sent people to kill the pleasantries in order to avoid tarnishing his reputation. In the end, that person couldn''t do anything about it, so Huangfu Jin Xiu decided to bring out his father and let him do it. Huangfu Fei took into consideration his reputation and let the man leave. He only asked him to stop pestering Huangfu Jin.


    There were even more ridiculous rumors saying that Huangfu Jin had taken a fancy to him and wanted him to marry into their family. Huangfu Jin was angered to the point of crying. Huangfu Wufei became furious and sent people to kill him. However, Cheng Huanhuan''s cultivation was very high, and that person couldn''t do anything about it. Huangfu Yufei feared that it would harm the reputation of the Huangfu Family, so he had no choice but to give up.


    "..."


    There were also many similar rumors, many of which were about to be published! So let''s not talk about it.


    As for Huangfu Haoyue, when he heard the rumors outside, he couldn''t help but get angry. Huangfu Yufei was also severely scolded by the patriarch of the Huangfu clan. He ordered him to immediately go out to fend off the rumors. Huangfu Fei didn''t dare to disobey. He led his men and majestically rushed out of the restaurant.


    Even if this restaurant was said to be the best place to spread rumors, it was definitely true! Why? Because they had nothing to do after eating their fill! Think about it, why would a group of people sit together for a meal and drink three rounds before reaching the bottom? Nonsense! This side talked nonstop while the other side blew nonstop. Regardless of whether it was the major events of the Five Realms or the secret news of the Daoist family, whether it was secret affairs or romantic affairs, they were all being talked about like a mountain!


    How hot was it in Huangfu City that the happy words and happy Huang Fu were embroidered! Then wouldn''t it be a topic of conversation after the meal?


    In an unknown tavern, the three of them ate and drank to their heart''s content before starting to chat.


    One of them said, "Have you heard? The Huangfu Tower Lord''s daughter, Huangfu Jin, had hooked up with a little boxer from the An Tian Tower. His father wouldn''t allow this, so she almost committed suicide for this matter! What do you think this world is! All of them were obsessed with men and women. They no longer cultivated in peace, and instead, thought about the happiness of being in a world of fish and water! Tsk tsk tsk tsk. "Sigh!"


    Another said, "Hey! What are you talking about! You''re a fake, but I''m the real one. I heard that Huangfu Jin adored that kid, but that kid seemed to have a woman he loved. In the end, he didn''t want this Huangfu family''s eldest daughter no matter what. Huangfu Fei was enraged! [I am such a precious daughter of a flower but you actually dare to say no when I want to marry a kid like you!] He was tired of living! Thus, they sent people to kill him and the two began to fight in the streets! In the end, the difference in cultivation between the two was about the same. No one could win, and Huangfu Fei was furious. He immediately brought people to the scene and took that kid away. At that time, he also took someone with him ¡ª Lord Zhao of Golden Age Tower. Later on, when I asked around, I found out that Lord Zhao went to Huangfu Fei to propose, saying that he wanted to marry her daughter, Huangfu Jin! Huangfu Yufei was enraged at that moment. He said that a person a few hundred years old wanted to marry his teenage daughter, how could you not be ashamed! He was so angry that he was about to kill Lord Zhao! That Lord Zhao risked his life to escape, but halfway through this escape, he met that kid, Ying Huanhuan. "


    That person said so much in one breath, but he was still thirsty. He took a sip of the wine and continued, "Lord Zhao is the person in charge of the Golden Age Fighting Arena. A few days ago, he killed three experts of the Golden Age Fighting Arena, causing the Golden Age Pavilion to suffer heavy losses. Now that Lord Zhao had met that kid, he naturally wouldn''t give him a nice look. He did not expect that the kid would actually talk back to Lord Zhao. Lord Zhao was furious and directly started fighting with him. How could Cheng Yan be a match for Lord Zhao? He was defeated in one move. However, the one who came out of nowhere was Huangfu Jin Jin. Huangfu Jin didn''t say anything else and instructed his personal bodyguard, Huangfu Bing, to attack. Huangfu Bingan was an artifact spirit with a top quality artifact. His cultivation was equivalent to a peak level Heavenly Passage Realm cultivator. Huangfu Bingan''s palm directly broke one of Lord Zhao''s arms. "


    "Later on, Huangfu Fei arrived and brought away a group of people. Then the matter will come to an end. "


    Another person said, "Is that so? It''s only been a few days since I left Huangfu City, and so many things have already happened! "


    The person from before said, "That''s right! I wonder what this Huangfu family will do? "


    Suddenly, an explosive sound could be heard. Do what? Of course it''s to ward off rumors! "


    When the three of them heard the loud noise, they couldn''t help but look outside. A person walked in with large strides, glaring at the three of them. The three people couldn''t help but be shocked when they saw the person who came. It turned out to be none other than the Tower Lord, Huangfu Fei! Huangfu Jin had embroidered his father!


    When the three saw Huangfu Jin come in, they couldn''t help but be so scared that their faces turned ashen. As for the others in the inn, they stopped drinking and eating as well and looked towards Huangfu Fei one after another.


    The shopkeeper had long gone up to greet them, saying with a smile, "So it''s Sir Huangfu! When Lord Huangfu arrived at the store, his presence was truly glorious! I wonder what Sir Huangfu came to my store for? "


    The manager was also extremely puzzled. What kind of lofty figure was Huangfu Haoyue? Why would he come to his shitty little tavern for no reason at all? Could it be that he had offended a member of the Huangfu Family? But he had never come into contact with the Huangfu Family! How strange!


    Huangfu Fei didn''t answer and only sneered. He then looked at the three who were happily chatting with each other. His eyes were filled with coldness, disdain, and killing intent!


    Huangfu Fei slowly walked towards the three of them and said, "What were you three talking about just now?"


    At this moment, the three were already scared out of their wits. How could they not know why Huangfu Fei had come? The three of them had just been discussing his daughter''s matter. Although this sort of thing could not be considered ugly, it was definitely not a good thing. If the rumors became too numerous, it would naturally be detrimental to the Huangfu Family''s reputation! However, the three of them did not expect Huangfu Fei to have such a divine ability ¡ª one capable of eavesdropping on all four directions!


    So it turned out that Huangfu Yufei had been taught a cultivation technique by an expert in his early years. It was called the "Mysterious Sky Emperor''s Ten Directions Snooping Technique"! According to legends, if one practiced this cultivation method to the limit, they could listen in on all sounds within tens of thousands of miles! Although Huangfu Yufei had not cultivated this technique to the extreme, he had also practiced it to the point where he could listen in on the surrounding area for hundreds of miles! This was already quite impressive!


    Huangfu Yufei was a Aurora Realm cultivator. An ordinary Aurora Realm cultivator could at most control the movements in a radius of several kilometers. And Huangfu Yufei, by cultivating his technique, had actually forcefully increased this function a hundredfold! No! This was not a hundred times! Since it was within a certain radius, it could be considered as an area. If you looked at it this way, it should be ten thousand times!


    The three of them knew that Huangfu Fei had come here, so he must have already known about their discussions. How could they dare to lie? They could only fearfully say, "We are discussing the matter between Eldest Miss and that stinking brat called Cheng Huanhuan."


    "Oh? How is the discussion going? Did my family''s brocade take a fancy to that stinking brat or that stinky brat take a fancy to my brocade? " Huangfu Fei''s tone became colder and colder, causing those three people to shiver uncontrollably.


    Those three people did not dare to say anything. The person who spoke the fiercest suddenly knelt down with a "putong" and loudly yelled: "Lord Huangfu, spare me! I didn''t mean to say anything! " As he spoke, he kowtowed.


    Huangfu Fei sneered and said, "You three bastards! Today, I will definitely not forgive you!" "Men, bring them back to the Huangfu Tower for me. Wait for me to bring a few others who are just spouting nonsense to come back. We will cut their hearts out together in front of the Huangfu Tower." Huangfu Yufei''s words were extremely vicious, and his voice was so loud that everyone in the tavern could hear him! The crowd couldn''t help but tremble. This Huangfu Haoyue was too vicious! He had only spoken a few words about his daughter, yet he had already started shouting for her. Could it be that this Huangfu City belonged to him? No, this matter was definitely hinted at by the Huangfu clan, or else he wouldn''t dare to do it.


    Thinking of this, those who wanted to say something no longer dared to make a sound. After all, Huangfu City was indeed the Huangfu Family. Huangfu Yufei was only making an example of them by killing a chicken. If he tried to stand up for himself, perhaps he would become the next chicken!


    And at this moment, the person among the three who did not talk about Huangfu Jin panicked. He did not say anything from the start, and was only here to listen to a story. Now, he was also going to die from the pain, how could he not panic!


    That person quickly kneeled down and said, "Sir Huangfu, you have a clear understanding! This little one didn''t say anything! I don''t deserve to die! "


    Huangfu Yufei suddenly remembered that this person didn''t say anything and frowned. The reason why he was so furious earlier was because that person''s words were really infuriating. How precious was his precious daughter?! Yet, that person had called her a little girl that no one wanted, and shamelessly stuck it onto a nameless brat! Huangfu Yufei usually doted on his daughter the most, but when he heard these words, he was so angry that he directly tore open the void and arrived in front of the tavern''s door. He couldn''t wait to charge into the tavern and kill that person.


    However, Huangfu Yufei was a calm person after all. He forcefully endured his anger and didn''t kill that person on the spot. However, Huangfu Yufei was a calm person after all.


    At that moment, that person was defending himself, so Huangfu Fei''s anger lessened. Huangfu Fei then said, "Fellow, don''t blame me. Just now, when I was angry, I counted you in. Huangfu Haoyue is here to apologize to Fellow Daoist. "


    That person did not expect Huangfu Fei''s attitude to make a 180 degree turn. He could not help but be dumbfounded, still kneeling. He raised his head to look at Huangfu Fei, and discovered that his expression did not seem fake.


    Huangfu Yufei hurriedly helped that person up and even took out ten gold cards as compensation. Ten gold cards! It was one hundred thousand Foundation Establishment Pills! Huangfu Yufei was, after all, the Tower Lord of the Huangfu Tower, so he was wealthy. The cultivator was scared for a while, but still got one hundred thousand Foundation Establishment Pills. This time, he had made a huge profit!


    Huangfu Yufei released that person, then he grabbed a few cultivators with sharp words from the tavern and ordered them to be escorted back to the Huangfu Tower while he himself went to another place.


    Within three days, Huangfu Fei had captured more than a hundred people. It was as he had said the day before, he was gouging his heart out with a hole in front of the Huangfu Tower! Seeing this caused everyone to tremble in fear. From that day onwards, no one in Huangfu City mentioned the matter of Huangfu Jin and Cheng Huanhuan!


    And it was also during these three days that Fierce Flames had completed his five consecutive victories. The next opponent to fight was Rivers and Mountains Pavilion''s Jade Fox! Perhaps everyone was wondering why it was a five win streak! Let me help you review it. The day after Yan Huohuan was ambushed, Yan Yan Yan had defeated the imperial guards of the Tengjiao Restaurant to complete his second consecutive victory. In the following three days, Yan Yan had defeated Li Huo of the Southbright Pavilion, the Withering Dove of Golden Age Tower, and the Falcon of the Hua Du Tower, thus completing his five consecutive victories!]


    After three days of recuperation, Yan Huan had finally calmed down. After leaving seclusion, Yan Huan heard that Huangfu Feifei had suppressed this matter with a thunderous method, and even killed over a hundred people. He couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. This person''s mouth was truly harmful. No wonder grandfather often said that illness comes from the mouth, trouble comes from the mouth! It was true.


    When Yan Huan came out of seclusion, the eighteen guards of the Li family were also beaten to death like human sandbags. Zen Yiwu also sent people to chase after Li Xiu Yong, but they couldn''t. That Li Xiu Yong probably ran back to the central continent long ago.


    When Zen Yiwu saw that Yan Huan''s mind had settled down, the big rock hanging in his heart was finally put down. If Yan Huan''s mind was always indecisive, then it was obviously impossible to obtain a fist king. Fortunately, Yan Huan had recovered. He could once again compete with the other fighters in the arena!


    At this moment, Zen Yiwu wanted to ask Yan Huan to go with him to see tomorrow''s Fierce Flame. Yan Huan also agreed. After all, this was a battle between two experts. He still had to understand some of the movements of the two experts.


    In the end, who would win between the Fiery Flames and Jade Fox! Please look at chapter 75!

 C75

    The morning in the Wu Ze Continent was cold and cheerless, so people in the Wu Ze Continent rarely woke up early. That cold energy caused great harm to the body of cultivators. However, it was very lively this morning. Most of the cultivators had woken up very early! Because today was the fifth consecutive victory in the arena battle! Today, Huangfu Haoyue would once again fight against the River Mountain Tower''s Jade Fox. Although the commotion caused by Huangfu Jin''s embroidery a few days ago had yet to subside, people did not care in the slightest. The Wuze Continent was originally a chaotic continent, and most cultivators wouldn''t be scared to death by such a small matter. This was because they were already used to this kind of life of licking blood from the blade, and it was also because this kind of life of being on the brink of death that caused the majority of the cultivators of the Boundless Continent to like a different life.


    Today was the day of wine! They felt that life should not be a matter of life and death, but a matter of enjoyment. Enjoy every minute of your life in this world. Even if enemies come knocking on my door at the next moment, I will still welcome them with a smile, and finally drink a pot of good wine with them before heading to the underworld!


    Today''s venue was at the Rivers and Mountains Restaurant. Early in the morning, the entrance to the restaurant was already packed with people. There was a rule in Huangfu City, which stated that no one was allowed to sell their tickets in the arena battle. Anyone could go in and take a look. Even if there are no seats, as long as you are willing to stand, you can enter. As a result, every merchant house built the underground boxing arena to be extremely large! It was large enough to hold over ten thousand people!


    On this day, Yan Huan and Zen Yi Wu also came. Because of Zen Yiwu''s status, they were naturally arranged in the front row, and those people could only watch from the back. Of course, there were also fights over position. But after all, it was within the Huangfu Plains. No one dared to go overboard, and at most, they could only secretly arrange a place to settle things.


    In the middle of the morning, the boxing ring was already packed full. There was still some time until the start of the fight.


    Yan Huan was bored to death, so he asked, "Sir Chan, who do you think are stronger than this Jade Fox and the Intense Flames?"


    Zen Yiwu said, "That''s hard to say. They had fought once before, and they had won by a hair''s breadth. However, that Jade Fox was also a powerful woman. Her intelligence far surpassed those of the Raging Flames. It was just that in the arena, the man''s body was stronger, and he held the advantage. Thus, it was normal for him to lose. "According to legend, after that battle, Mister Wei Xiu, the manager of the martial arts practice field in Jiangshan Restaurant, has been training Jade Fox individually every day. I wonder how the results of that training will be?"


    Yan Huan nodded and asked again, "What are the stakes in this battle?"


    Zen Yiwu looked at Yan Huan and asked, "Since when did you start to care about this matter?"


    Yan Huan chuckled, "I was just randomly asking when I had nothing better to do."


    Zen Yiwu said, "The odds are different for each family. I, An Tianlang, have given you half to half, so the odds are 1: 1. As for the other buildings, they had already gone all out! For example, in River Mountain Restaurant, his odds of 1: 1 for Jade Fox and 1: 2 for Brilliant Flames were 1: 1! This was a clear sign of support for one''s own family. But what''s even more outrageous is that in Huangfu Tower, the odds are 1: 1 for flames and 1: 5 for Jade Fox! "


    "1: 5!" Yan Huan opened her mouth in shock. And then he sneered, "He really did put in a lot of effort! "What if Yu Hu wins? Wouldn''t the Huangfu Tower have to pay with their lives for this?"


    Yan Huan then asked, "Sir Chan, tell me, if I were to fight with Qianyan, how would An Tianlang know of the payout rates?"


    Zen Yi Wu smiled and said, "How can we get an award rate? "That''s hard to say. Let''s see what the higher ups of the Heavenly Pavilion say."


    And just as Yan Huan and Zen Yiwu were chatting, Huangfu Fei came. Of course, Huangfu Jin also came with him.


    Huangfu Feifei and Huangfu Jin were arranged to sit next to Yan Huan. When Yan Huan saw Huangfu Fei and Huangfu Jin, her expression suddenly became unnatural.


    Huangfu Yufei saw Yan Huan and immediately sneered, saying, "Brat, you also came to watch the fight! Aren''t you very nervous? Once the Intense Flames defeat the Jade Fox, you will be the one to do so in a few days. You have to cultivate properly, so don''t embarrass the An Tian Tower! "


    Yan Huan stood up, bowed slightly, and said, "Thank you for your concern, Lord Huangfu. I will definitely cultivate properly." As Yan Huan finished speaking, her gaze unconsciously drifted over to Huangfu Jin. Huangfu Jin, however, didn''t even look at him as he sat there peacefully.


    Huangfu Yufei, upon seeing that Yan Huan was actually looking at his daughter, slightly released his Fa Li. Yan Huan was immediately forced to retreat by this might. Huangfu Fei snorted coldly and said, "Brat, this is a small punishment for you. Next time, if there''s nothing else, I''ll just look at that lady!"


    Yan Huan said yes repeatedly.


    Zen Yiwu slightly shook his head and also stood up to greet Huangfu Fei. Huangfu Yufei was very polite to Zen Yiwu.


    Zen Yiwu patted Yan Huan''s shoulder, while Huanhuan faintly smiled.


    Huangfu Jin suddenly stood up and said, "Father, I don''t want to sit here. Let''s go."


    Huangfu Jin had always been obedient to his daughter, so of course he wouldn''t refuse such a small request. The father and daughter pair had left. As Yan Huan watched Huangfu Jin leave, she didn''t say anything more. He didn''t know if he had truly made this once cheerful girl sad or not.


    Huangfu Yufei picked a good seat with the embroidered cloth and sat down.


    Zen and Wu saw that the two had left, so they asked Yan Huohuan: "Brat, what did you do to that girl? A few days ago, I was almost scared to death by you. I cried on the street, and rumors were flying all over the place.


    Yan Huan smiled bitterly and said, "What can I do?" At most, I just rejected her. "


    Zen Yiwu said, "You really rejected this young miss! Do you know who this young lady is? Since they had taken a fancy to you, why wouldn''t you listen obediently!? Where are you going to find such a beautiful, virtuous, and virtuous girl with such a background? Now that the person has delivered himself to your doorstep, you refuse?! Do you know how many people in Huangfu City want to become Dao-companions with this young miss? How dare you refuse! I really don''t know if you are an idiot or not. Or is it really just stupid? "


    Yan Huan did not expect that even Zen Yiwu would say something like this. He retorted, "Sir Chan, Huangfu Jin''s embroidery is not bad, but I already have someone I love! I said that I will protect her well in this life! I can''t fall in love with anyone else! "


    Zen Yi Wu coldly smiled and said, "Don''t be silly, child! What do you think this place is? The human world? Only those fools in the human world would say such stupid words about how I want to stay together with you for the rest of my life! This is the Immortal World, cultivators wouldn''t care about true love! What cultivators truly sought was the path of proof! Free and unfettered! An alliance, a sea, a lifetime, they were all not worth mentioning in front of becoming strong. They were all not worth believing! As the saying goes, husband and wife are supposed to be in the same woods, each flying in their own direction in the face of a great calamity! If you apologize to Miss Huangfu now, perhaps you still have a bit of hope to change her mind. "


    Yan Huan shook her head and said, "Lord Chan, perhaps in your eyes, this is how things should be, but in my eyes, it isn''t. And I have witnessed a great love. " As Yan Huan spoke, she couldn''t help but recall the matters of her founder, Zi Hantian, and the Mo Dynasty''s princess, Mo Di. The corner of Yan Huan''s mouth curled up slightly. He knew that even in the Immortal World, true love still existed! For love to stay together, for love to stay together, for love to know each other, for love to live a life!


    Zen Yiwu sneered and said, "I wonder what that Miss Huangfu fancies you for? You say that you want power and you don''t have any background, yet you were chased all the way here and became a fighter. Sometimes it''s stupid! I really don''t understand what the young people of today are thinking. "


    Yan Huan said blandly, "If you knew, you wouldn''t be an old man who has lived for hundreds of years!"


    Zen Yiwu faintly smiled and said: "That''s right. In five years, this old man will live to be 800 years old! He was really old. Unlike you, young, brave, hot-blooded, and wilful! Man, the longer he lives, the more he fears death. It is because you have experienced too many life and death situations, and have even dreamt of having such a good dream! "


    Yan Huan shook her head and looked at the old man. She couldn''t help but look at him a few more times. Yan Huan thought of her grandfather. He was also a cultivator, and it was unknown how many years he had lived. Ever since he could remember, he had grown up in his grandfather''s embrace. In fifteen years, his grandfather hadn''t changed at all. He had always been a healthy old man, and never once felt any pain on his back. Moreover, its strength was extraordinarily great. Grandfather alone could lift a tree that the three of them were carrying. The people in the village all respected Grandfather, which was why Grandpa became the village chief.


    As Yan Huajuan thought of this, the memories of the past began to surface in his mind, and he felt that something was amiss with the past. Yan Huan smacked himself on the head and said, "Damn it! Why didn''t I think of grandpa as a cultivator? "


    When Zen Yiwu heard Yan Huan speak, he did not hear it clearly and asked, "What?"


    Yan Huan was startled and chuckled dryly. "It''s nothing, it''s nothing." Yan Huan thought back to what happened just now and suddenly felt that it was funny. At that time, her mind didn''t even have the concept of a cultivator, so how could she have thought that her grandfather was a cultivator?


    At this moment, the fist arena''s bell rang out!


    A middle-aged man walked onto the stage, cleared his throat and said, "Everyone! Everyone! Welcome to our River Mountain Restaurant! Today was a special day. This year was the fifth consecutive victory in the arena battle. First, let us invite today''s challenger! Huangfu Tower''s fierce flames! "


    The middle-aged man called out in a loud voice, and a youth replied. The young man wore a red robe and black robe as he slowly walked towards the arena.


    "And wherever he passed, everyone was screaming." Intense Flames! "Intense Flames!"


    Yan Huan could not help but feel envious of this powerful flame. To be able to walk onto the stage under the gazes of so many people, there were still so many admirers. Yan Huan could not help but indulge in his imagination. He imagined himself walking into the arena in a few days'' time with the cheers of the crowd. How awe-inspiring would that be!


    "Alright!" Let''s ask Dang Yan to say a few words for us. " The middle-aged man said.


    Indeed, before the start of the battle, they had to say some harsh words so that the audience would feel like there was an end to it.


    Qiang Yan stood in the middle of the arena and said with an arrogant tone, "Everyone, thank you for coming." For the Intense Flames to be able to fight with Jade Fox here, it was truly an honor! The flames were coming for victory! Jade Fox, I know you were defeated by me last time. So I''m back! This time, I will convince you wholeheartedly! "


    "Alright!" Someone shouted, and the crowd burst into applause.


    Yan Huan shook her head and said, "You want to fight? Where did all this nonsense come from? "


    Although the middle-aged man was a person from the River Mountain Restaurant, he did not get angry when he heard these words. The Flames of Inflammation were indeed impressive! Next, let us invite our opponent for tonight, the number one expert of our River Mountain Restaurant! Jade Fox has appeared! "


    Jade Fox was wearing a white marten robe and a green tight suit as he walked towards the arena.


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help but shout, "Nice to meet you!"


    Yan Huan could not help but be speechless. These people had changed really quickly. They had even said that the flames were good, but now they were changing into Jade Fox. Just watch the boxing match? Just watch the boxing match! Why did he have to shout for his life?


    By this time, the raging flames had already retreated to the side of the arena, leaving Jade Fox, who was about to speak, at the center of the arena.


    Yu Hu stood in the middle of the arena and said, "Everyone, I am honored to be able to represent my River Mountain Restaurant to fight against the Fierce Flames. I admit that the Fiery Blaze is a very strong opponent, but I, Jade Fox, am also not willing to be a woman at any time. Today, here! I want to wash away my shame! Previously, my loss and my violent flares were due to my daughter being a martial arts cultivator, but as the proverb goes, I have to keep my eyes on her for three days and have a whole new level of respect for her. My daughter is an untalented person. Under the training of Sir Wei, she had some experience. Today, she would fight against the strong flames and win by a huge margin! "To shake the heroic winds of my River Mountain Tower!"


    "Alright!" The middle-aged man couldn''t help but cry out. It had to be said that this Jade Fox really did know how to speak. With just a few words, he was able to bring out the atmosphere of the battle.


    Looking around, Yan Huan realized that everyone''s blood was boiling. He wished that he could enjoy the experience himself, even if it was worth it to be beaten to death.


    "Alright!" We won''t speak any more nonsense! Please remove your battle robes and prepare to go on stage. " The middle-aged man said.


    Jade Fox and Searing Flame both walked down the stage. They took off their battle robes and stretched their muscles before having the Sealers seal the spiritual energy within their bodies. Only then did they go up the stage.


    With the two of them standing on the stage, the audience instantly quieted down. Below them was the earth-shattering battle!


    Which of the two could defeat the other? Please look at chapter 76.

 C76

    Seeing the two of them on stage, the middle-aged man raised his right hand and said, "Let''s spar!" "Begin!"


    He was an impatient person and would not wait for his opponent to make a move before attacking. When Jade Fox saw the fierce flames attack, he naturally did not show any mercy and met force with force. The speed of the flame was extremely fast. With two light leaps, it arrived in front of Jade Fox and hacked down with its palm. Jade Fox raised her palm and aimed it upwards. The two collided, and they both retreated.


    The raging flames stopped, turned around to avoid the force, and ran towards Jade Fox. Jade Fox''s eyes turned and his hands swept backward. When the strong flame got closer, Jade Fox''s body moved to the left and successfully avoided the attack of the strong flame. Following which, he withdrew both of his palms and slapped the back of the powerful flames.


    After being slapped by Jade Fox, the fireball flew forward and landed heavily on the ground. Jade Fox quickly caught up. She wasn''t willing to let go of such a good opportunity. He turned his body over, faced upwards, and taking advantage of the situation, his legs bent forward and directly knocked down Jade Fox. Everyone in the audience shouted in unison, "Alright!"


    Yan Huan could not help but nod as well, and said indifferently, "This flame is indeed a strong opponent. Its reaction speed and strength are all good! "Looks like I have to be careful."


    Jade Fox was caught in the flames and held on with both of his hands. The Intense Flames rolled like a donkey on the ground until it landed beside Jade Fox. Then, it fell to one knee, raised its elbow, and was about to land on Jade Fox''s body.


    When everyone saw this, Jade Fox broke out into a cold sweat. This elbow strike was extremely ferocious. Although Jade Fox was a cultivator, she was still a woman. If she were struck by this, she would be doomed! Some stood up to witness this miracle.


    However, it was clear that Jade Fox was very powerful. Jade Fox''s hands left the ground and with a push of his legs, he actually slid his body along the ground for half a foot, while the burning elbow missed. Due to the excessive force of the flames, he was unable to control himself for a moment, and his entire body fell down. Jade Fox''s vision was not bad. He saw through the problem at a glance. He flipped his body and stretched his legs forward. He caught the burning head and cut it in half.


    After all, the Intense Flames weren''t easy to deal with. After using a little strength in retreat, he flipped his body in the direction that Jade Fox had used her strength in. This was to use one''s own strength to drive the body, and not to let others control it. The powerful flames vanished into thin air, but his head was still gripped by Jade Fox''s legs and not completely free.


    When Jade Fox saw that the flames were unharmed, she immediately clamped her legs together and abruptly stuck her throat with the flames. The powerful flames couldn''t breath properly for a while, and then his hands began to touch Jade Fox''s legs. After all, Jade Fox was a girl, so how could she tolerate such reckless behavior? Immediately, her face turned red and the strength in her legs began to lessen.


    Sensing the weakening of the force, the fireball immediately reached into the middle of Jade Fox''s legs. Then, with a violent jerk, it pushed away Jade Fox''s legs and stood up as well.


    Yu Hu also stood up, his face flushed red, and said to Jin Yan: "Jin Yan, aren''t you too shameless! If he can''t break my technique, then he can come up with such a despicable move! "You!"


    At this moment, the flames also felt as if they had touched something that they shouldn''t have. However, he had nearly lost his life after being gripped by Jade Fox. How could he care so much! Moreover, he had not recovered yet. His brain was still in a state of hypoxia, so he had no strength to explain. Upon seeing the strong flame not explaining itself, Jade Fox became even angrier and rushed forward. Her hand formed a knife as she fiercely chopped at the neck of the strong flame.


    Seeing that Jade Fox was about to attack, the fireball did not dare to hesitate. It raised its palm and pressed it against Jade Fox''s palm. With a sudden turn of its body, it directly dissipated the Jade Fox''s power. Yu Hu followed the flame and spun in a circle. Borrowing the force from the turn of the flame, he flipped up high into the air and his right leg fell down, smashing down towards the flame''s head.


    Since the Flaming Palm was bound, unable to escape from Jade Fox''s grasp, he could only tilt his head and use his shoulder to resist Jade Fox''s kick. Jade Fox''s leg landed on Jin Yan''s shoulder. Although Jin Yan''s body was strong, he was still unable to withstand Yu Hu''s heavy blows. Yu Hu then knelt down on the ground with a "peng" sound. In an instant, the face of the strong flame became extremely ugly. Suddenly, it used both of its hands to block the Jade Fox.


    The strong flame suddenly stood up, and Jade Fox also fell to the ground with a flip of her body.


    "Jade Fox, you asked for it!"


    Jade Fox''s eyes turned cold. The strong flames were about to explode!


    Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, his body began to move. The flames were extremely fast, they instantly arrived in front of Jade Fox and pointed out with a finger. That finger attack actually gave Yan Huan the feeling of the Lee family''s ultimate skill, the Spirit Arts Finger. However, that finger attack was different from the Li family''s Spirit Arts Finger. The Li family''s Spirit Finger was nimble and elegant, vast and profound. Cultivating it was rather troublesome, but the finger technique Fiery Blaze focused purely on killing power. Cultivating it was easier. The reason why he felt like the Li family''s Spirit Finger was because his speed was extremely fast, making up for his lack of agility in his finger techniques. This Violent Flame was also a genius.


    No wonder Lord Chan told me to be careful of this person''s finger techniques. Yan Huan thought.


    On the stage, when Jade Fox saw that the Intense Flames had used the finger techniques that he was most proficient in, he was not worried. On the contrary, he was overjoyed. Ever since she had been defeated by the Intense Flames, she had spent her days and nights pondering over the Intense Flames'' finger techniques when she returned. Finally, she discovered some clues. The finger technique of the Intense Flames was not as elusive as it seemed to be. The person who truly appeared and disappeared was him. If he lowered his speed, then the finger technique was not worth mentioning. The best way to slow him down was to stall for time!


    Yu Hu smiled faintly. She had already thought of all sorts of countermeasures during the days when she was trained by Sir Wei.


    While Jade Fox was deep in thought, the flame finger had already reached her back.


    Everyone saw that the finger of the burning flame was already touching Jade Fox''s back, but Jade Fox didn''t have the slightest reaction. They couldn''t help but stand up. Everyone thought that Jade Fox was about to be defeated and felt sorry for her. How well she had behaved! It had pushed the flames to the brink of death several times, but at this moment, it would still be defeated by Jade Fox''s finger techniques.


    But a miracle had happened! Jade Fox suddenly fell to the ground and miraculously dodged the finger attack. Following that, he stretched his legs backwards and once again caught the raging flames. The strong flame was caught by Jade Fox again! To fall twice in the same place was a great shame!


    Jade Fox turned his legs and pushed the fire down. Then, he straightened his body and threw a punch at the face of the flame. Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, the powerful flame pointed out with one finger. The finger techniques of the strong flame collided with Jade Fox''s fist, causing the two of them to retract their arms in pain. Without the protection of Qi, if the two of them were to use their bodies to resist, anyone would cry out in pain.


    As for Jade Fox, he retracted his arm, tightening his grip around his legs. It was clear that she did not want the strong flames to display his speed. Helplessly, Li Rui could only sit and fight with Jade Fox.


    Just like this, the two of them sat on the stage as they fought back and forth for who knows how many rounds.


    The audience, however, watched with great interest. They had seen countless standing arena fights, but this was the first time they saw someone sitting and fighting. Everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    Yan Huan also smiled and said to Zen Yiwu, "Sir Zen, these two people are really funny. They actually sat down and began to fight."


    Zen Yiwu also smiled and then said seriously: "This is Jade Fox''s strategy. Clearly, Jade Fox was able to see the crux of the Fiery Inflammation Finger. His finger techniques were purely based on their destructive power. What really caused him to disappear without a trace was his leg techniques! That''s why his speed slowed down when he used leg techniques to attack us. "


    Yan Huan nodded and said, "This Jade Fox''s wisdom is indeed not to be underestimated."


    Besides, the two of them were fighting passionately, but their auras were clearly at a disadvantage. The most powerful aspects of a strong flame were the finger technique and the body shape. However, the two lacked the strength that they originally had and could only passively block. On the other hand, Jade Fox was getting fiercer and fiercer. Speaking of which, this Jade Fox''s stamina was quite impressive! After fighting for such a long time, he actually didn''t look tired at all. It was truly a rare sight.


    The powerful flames had clearly been beaten to a state of panic, revealing a weak point in that instant. Jade Fox had the upper hand, but she was neither impatient nor impatient. She was waiting for this moment! Jade Hu saw the weak point of the strong flame at first glance and struck out with his palm, aiming straight at the strong flame''s chest. After being hit by the Jade Fox''s palm, the fireball moved backwards with a boom. At the same time, the fireball broke free of Jade Fox''s restraints.


    But just how powerful was Jade Fox! How could she let the Intense Flames escape her grasp so easily? She took advantage of the fact that the Intense Flames didn''t even have time to recover and immediately charged forward, her legs once again wrapping around the Intense Flames legs. Although the flame had been hit, it was still very happy inside. It was just about to counterattack, but it didn''t expect that Jade Fox would be caught in it again. It immediately became angry!


    The Intense Flames didn''t care about anything! He immediately pointed his finger at Yuhu''s thigh. This finger was extremely ferocious. If it landed on Yuhu''s leg, even if he wasn''t crippled, he would still need at least ten days to half a month!


    Jade Fox did not dare to let the flames strike down like this. He suddenly raised both his hands to block the two fingers of the flame. How could the Intense Flames be willing to let go of Jade Fox? He then pointed at Jade Fox''s chest. At this moment, the raging flames had completely forgotten that the person in front of them was a woman. With this finger pointing at her chest, she did not allow him to take advantage of her.


    When Jade Fox saw that his fingers were actually pointing towards her chest, the embarrassment that a girl was born with immediately burst forth. She was so flustered that she forgot to defend herself. The two fingers of the flame landed on Jade Fox''s chest and on that soft spot. The flame was frightened by the touch, it suddenly thought of something and immediately withdrew its finger. Even so, Jade Fox was still injured by the flame. A trace of blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth, and her legs, which were tightly holding the flame, also loosened.


    Violent Flames hurriedly withdrew his legs. His own legs had been held by Jade Fox for such a long time, and now they were numb. Strong Flames desperately tried to stand up. On the other side, Jade Fox was in a very bad state. She had been hit by the finger of flame and her chest was starting to feel numb. However, she still stood up. This woman''s willpower was truly strong!


    Seeing that Yuhu stood up, Qianyan said, "Yuhu, I didn''t do it on purpose just now. The front flip was not intentional either. Don''t blame me. "


    Yu Hu coldly looked at Li Yan and said, "Li Yan, you shameless bastard. Since you can''t beat me, you think you can do such a despicable thing? I tell you! Don''t even think about winning against me today! It''s best if you don''t use your despicable tricks anymore. Otherwise, I''ll cripple you! " Jade Fox''s voice was very cold, and the flames actually froze for a moment.


    Seeing this, Yan Huan laughed and said, "This flame is really bold! They even dare to touch the sensitive parts of a woman. This is going to be troublesome! "


    Zen Yiwu faintly smiled and said, "Boy, if the one who locked you up was you, what would you do?"


    Yan Huan frowned and said, "If I was the one who was locked up, I don''t know what to do. But one thing I''m sure of! I''m sure she won''t lock me up! "


    Zen Yiwu looked at Yan Huan and said, "Oh? "He''s so confident."


    Yan Huan nodded and said, "I''m just that confident."


    Ignoring the casual conversation between Yan Huan and Zen Yiwu, the two people on the stage rested for a moment before they started fighting again.


    This time, however, the flames were extremely careful and did not dare to approach Jade Fox as they were afraid of being locked down by Jade Fox again. Because of this layer of consideration, the rate of the strong flames also slowed down. On the other hand, Jade Fox wholeheartedly wanted to lock down the flames once more, so she desperately moved closer to them. In this way, the two of them were evenly matched and it was difficult to determine the victor.


    "Li Yan, do you think that escaping is of any use? "See if I kill you or not this time!" Jade Fox took a sudden step forward and the intense flames retreated back. The corner of his mouth curled up into a faint smile as he stood up. His feet spun in the air and then suddenly fell. When the Intense Flames saw Jade Fox''s leg coming towards it, it glided backwards with all its might. Jade Fox had already expected it to do this, so she landed on the ground and lightly tapped the ground before sending another kick towards the Intense Flames.


    After gliding, the burning body exhausted all of its strength and was no longer able to retreat. The Intense Flames could only raise its two hands to block Jade Fox''s leg. Then, it turned its hand and instantly grabbed Jade Fox''s ankle. It then violently threw it downwards. For a moment, Jade Fox lost control of her body and was about to fall. It was a good thing that Jade Fox was quick to react, and her palms slammed into the ground.


    Jade Fox looked at the raging flames and sneered. Then, he turned his body. No matter how strong the flame was in his hands, it would not be able to stop the force coming from Jade Fox''s body. With a turn of its body, Jade Fox broke free from the flaming palms and then kicked forward with both legs.


    The fireball was unable to react in time and was kicked by Jade Fox. Its body flew backward and fell to the ground. As for Jade Fox, when he saw that he had managed to kick the Intense Flames, he was overjoyed. Before he could even stand firmly on the ground, he had already rushed towards the Intense Flames.


    For the final outcome, please look at chapter 77.

 C77

    When the strong flames saw that Jade Fox was initially flustered by her steps, it frowned. It knew that she was anxious to win, so it seemed that there was still hope for her.


    While the Intense Flames was thinking, Jade Fox had already appeared in front of him, and with a horizontal kick, he dashed towards the Intense Flames'' face. The strong flame raised his hand, blocking Jade Fox''s kick. After Yu Hu''s attack failed, she stopped and kicked again. The strong flame calmly raised his hand into the air again and stuck it right on top of her. Just as it touched Jade Fox''s calf, it suddenly changed its force and pressed down!


    Jade Fox''s strength was only a little bit stronger. Under the pressure of the strong flame, the direction of Jade Fox''s kick changed slightly as the two forces clashed. However, the flame was too strong and he was not willing to change the direction of Jade Fox''s kick. He suddenly pushed down with his palm. Jade Fox did not have enough strength to block the powerful force of the strong flame and was suppressed by it.


    When the Intense Flames saw that he had successfully suppressed the Jade Fox''s kick, although he felt relieved, his face did not relax in the slightest. With a twist of his finger, a sharp force shot towards Jade Fox''s calf. Jade Fox didn''t dare to let the fireball hit him like that. He stopped and retreated backwards.


    The powerful flames also took the opportunity to crawl up from the ground and stretch their muscles and bones. After Yu Hu stopped, she did not immediately organize the attack. She knew that she had been in too much of a hurry, so she calmed down and stretched her muscles.


    The two stopped. The spectators below the stage were all cheering. These two could be said to be evenly matched. They were about to meet a good talent! It was very difficult to see the second match in that splendid fight! It wasn''t because the two of them were powerful or had high cultivation, but because they were very familiar with each other. Although the two of them had only fought once, that one battle had definitely left a deep impression on both of them. After the two returned, they would thoroughly study each other''s movements, weaknesses, and strengths!


    The two of them used all sorts of methods, both for the same purpose ¡ª to defeat the other. The powerful flames were extremely fast and powerful. Jade Fox, on the other hand, was extremely intelligent and had sharp eyes. When these two fought, what they competed for was not whose cultivation base was higher, but who could bring out their best! The two of them had their own strengths and weaknesses, and their will was also very firm. They were all fighting with all they had. They were fighting with all their might!


    After resting for a while, their eyes became sharp. As for the audience, they could no longer sit still. The two of them had used up a lot of energy in their previous battle, and they were both injured. The next battle was the most important one.


    When Yan Huan saw the two of them battling to this extent, she asked, "Sir Chan, who do you think will win this battle?"


    Zen Yiwu still shook his head, sighed and said: "Hard to say, hard to say! These two are first-rate experts. Until the very last moment, no one knows what the result will be! "


    Yan Huan nodded his head. He knew that Zen Yiwu was right, but he had his own thoughts, and he could see that he was the winner of this match. The corners of Yan Huan''s mouth curled into a faint smile. She did not say anything, but silently watched the battle onstage.


    The battle on this side of the field resumed, and the flame attacked Jade Fox again. Jade Fox''s strength and speed were both inferior to the flame, so she could only dodge. Although she was dodging, she was not at a disadvantage. She was waiting, looking for an opportunity, a chance to seize him.


    And the burning body was extremely fast, almost catching up to the speed of a cultivator controlling his Qi.


    When the Intense Flames saw that Jade Fox was always dodging like this, he frowned slightly. He knew that Jade Fox was waiting for him to reveal his weak point. With his high speed movement speed, there would always be a moment when he would not be able to endure. Therefore, the Intense Flames also began to think of a countermeasure.


    Just as the intense flames were pondering, his movements showed a slight hesitation. Jade Fox seized the opportunity and kicked to the side. The powerful flames immediately dodged. But before he could finish, before the Intense Flames could steady himself, Jade Fox had already caught up. Jade Fox leaped up, her knee fiercely thrusting towards the Intense Flames'' chest.


    Without even thinking about it, he raised both of his hands to receive Jade Fox''s attack. Jade Fox''s knees were pressed down by the force of the flames, but Jade Fox only smiled. She used the force of the flames to squat down and then swept her legs across the hall to release the flames.


    However, the fierce flames didn''t have much of an emotion on their faces. They used their palms to support themselves on the ground so that they wouldn''t fall too miserably. Jade Fox quickly stood up, bowed, and sent a heavy punch towards the face of the flames.


    The burning right palm struck Jade Fox, stopping it for a moment. Then, he reached out his left hand to grab Jade Fox''s fist and pulled her down to the ground. The other hand pressed down on Jade Fox''s right shoulder, causing his body to flip over. He knelt on one knee on Jade Fox''s body, tightly suppressing Jade Fox.


    Jade Fox''s right hand was buckled, but he didn''t dare to use any force. If he used any force, it would dislocate. Yu Hu tried to struggle free, but to no avail. Suddenly, his eyes turned and he saw that she was about to use the full force of her legs to kick him hard, and the flame that was kneeling on him was unexpectedly able to cause him to have such a good body strength, and he involuntarily leaned his body forward, but as he was leaning forward, the force in his hand did not relax at all, and the flame on his right arm was pushed forward, causing his arm to be dislocated.


    With a flip of the flame, it fell to the ground. Jade Fox then cried out in pain.


    Yu Hu endured the pain and kneeled down on one knee. He slowly raised his head, the sweat on his forehead trickling down his beautiful face. Yu Hu''s left hand tightly held onto his right arm.


    However, at this time, Li Rui did not take advantage of the situation. He slowly stood up and said, "Yuhu, one of your arms has been dislocated. I advise you to admit defeat. A weak girl like you should not be enduring such pain." At this moment, the strong flames began to feel tender towards the fairer sex.


    But Jade Fox laughed bitterly and said: "I won''t give up Fiery Blaze. It''s no big deal for me! If I can''t even endure this little bit of pain, then what kind of dao would I cultivate, and what kind of deity would I become? " Yuhu''s left hand slowly pulled down on his right arm, and then he suddenly raised it. There was a crisp sound as Yuhu caught his right arm! She was truly a female hero!


    When the audience saw this, they could not help but shout out, "Good! Jade Fox is indeed a female hero! "


    Seeing how Jade Fox was putting his life on the line, Jin Yan couldn''t help but sigh. "They were originally beauties, why do they need to go through so much trouble?"


    Huanhuan also nodded. He noticed that when Jade Fox connected the bones, she didn''t make a sound. This woman''s mind was already this strong. It seemed that she would soon break through! It was true that this arena was a good place to train. No one was allowed to use inner qi in the competition. When one was in a life or death situation, one had to use all of their potential in order to avoid a great calamity. This way, he would be able to constantly train his brain, and cultivators before the sacred art realm had to train their minds to be incomparably strong. Only then would they be able to endure the attacks of the illusions while undergoing heavenly tribulation.


    The tribulation of this cultivator was divided into two levels. One was the tribulation of lightning, the other was the tribulation of illusions. As long as he trained his body to a certain level, and prepared a sufficient amount of medicinal pills, he would be able to smoothly pass through this tribulation. Of course, this was only for ordinary cultivators, but Yan Huanhuan was different, because he had too much Qi in his body. When ordinary cultivators reached the Zhenqi realm, the Qi would automatically dissolve the Qi that was scattered throughout the body, but Yan Huohuan''s Qi would all converge in the Weeping Acupoint. It was extremely powerful, and there was no way to dissolve the Qi, nor the Supreme Qi. Only magic power could do it! Therefore, he would be in great danger when he made it through the tribulation. Once these impurities appeared during the thunderstorm, they would spread throughout his body, disrupting the circulation of his spirit energy. The consequences would be unimaginable.


    Let''s not talk about this. When he celebrates his tribulation, he will naturally manifest it.


    Let''s talk about the second great tribulation, the Fantasy Tribulation. If a cultivator''s mind was strong enough to resist the attack of the illusion and believed in the illusion, then the cultivator would go berserk and die. Therefore, before entering the sacred art realm, a cultivator had to do two things: exercise his body for the time being, and temper his mind.


    As for the Jade Fox, she held onto his arm, and the flames didn''t take the opportunity to attack. After resting for a while, the flames just stood to the side. The audience nodded their heads in praise of his character.


    "Qianyan, thank you." However, I still won''t admit defeat. " Jade Fox, at this moment, felt grateful as well.


    "No need, I am a man of my word. I will never take advantage of someone when they are in danger." The powerful flame said faintly.


    "Alright, it''s about time. It''s about time for the victor to be decided!" Jade Fox said.


    "Alright!" The powerful flames did not care.


    Jade Fox''s eyebrows dropped and her eyes narrowed. Then, she suddenly changed her body and rushed towards the flame. This time, it was actually Jade Fox who attacked first.


    With a flick of his finger, his body moved as well, meeting the attack head on. The two of them exchanged dozens of blows, yet they were still unable to determine the victor. When the flame reached the deepest part, it purposely made a mistake. Seeing the opportunity, Jade Fox swung his palm at it.


    When the strong flame saw that Jade Fox had taken the bait, the corners of its mouth curled into a smile. It moved to the side and avoided Jade Fox''s hand, and then its body slid past her. Jade Fox''s body was flexible and flexible. He took the opportunity to turn around and punch towards the abdomen area of the Raging Flames with his right hand.


    How could the Intense Flames not know that Jade Fox wanted to do this? They were already prepared. The Intense Flames grabbed Jade Fox''s arm and pushed her forward. Jade Fox was pushed back by the Intense Flames. The powerful flames chased after them in two or three steps. When Jade Fox saw that the strong flames had caught up with them, she quickly waved her hands, wanting to make the strong flames retreat. Unexpectedly, the fireball bent to dodge the Jade Fox''s attack, and with a sudden tap of his finger on Jade Fox''s right thigh, the muscles of Jade Fox''s leg immediately became extremely sore, and Jade Fox couldn''t help but half-kneel on the ground.


    At this moment, the fireball appeared behind Jade Fox''s back in a flash. The force of the finger tore through the air, causing a "hu hu" sound. Just as the fireball was about to hit Jade Fox''s neck, it stopped just half an inch away from Jade Fox''s neck.


    At this moment, Jade Fox had already closed her eyes and was accepting the impending death. The audience also stood up, opening their eyes wide, wanting to see the final outcome.


    When Jade Fox felt that he was not dead, she slowly opened her eyes and turned her head to look at the flames, only to find that they were smiling at her. The corners of Jade Fox''s lips curled up.


    The Intense Flames withdrew its finger, leaned over and whispered into Jade Fox''s ear, "Jade Fox, I''m sorry. "Also, I''ve decided to marry you."


    The smile on Jade Fox''s face instantly froze, and her face instantly turned red. The corner of Violent Flame''s mouth curled up as he straightened his body and stretched out his right hand. Jade Fox looked at the handsome youth in front of her and could not help but blush even more. However, the Intense Flames still held out its hand. The audience, on the other hand, did not know what was going on. They only saw Yuhu being defeated by the fierce flames and then seeing that the fierce flames didn''t kill them, the two of them smiled in understanding. Then, the fierce flames bent over and said something and reached out their hands.


    Although he was in the front row, he still hadn''t heard what Fierce Flame said to Jade Fox. However, when Yan Huan saw Jade Fox''s red face and her Fierce Flame hand gesture, she suddenly understood something. She then smiled and said, "It seems that we really must have known each other since the start of the fight. "Hah, hit them, hit them until they''re a couple."


    But Zen Yiwu only faintly smiled and said, "Boy, how do you know that Jade Fox won''t refuse?" He had also seen through it! He didn''t expect an old man like him to know so much about love between a man and a woman.


    Yan Huan said calmly, "Yes!"


    Zen Yi snickered but didn''t say anything. Actually, he also felt that Jade Fox wouldn''t refuse.


    Sure enough, after a moment, Jade Fox still placed her jade-like hand on Jin Yan''s hand. Jin Yan pulled her up and hugged her tightly.


    As the audience saw this, they were suddenly enlightened. So this brat had gone to hook up with Jade Fox just now. However, everyone was happy for these two. After all, in terms of appearance and cultivation, they were extremely compatible!


    At the same time, the middle-aged host of River Mountain Restaurant also ran up onto stage. He smiled and said, "Alright, alright. You two. Since all of you are so loving, I have a suggestion. "


    Jin Yan put down Jade Fox and the two held hands as they looked at the middle-aged host.


    Jade Fox asked, "Lord Yu, do you have any suggestions?"


    The middle-aged man with the surname Yu said, "My suggestion! The two of you are engaged here today! Everyone here is a witness! How about it? Everyone, let''s say it''s okay! "


    Everyone followed suit and shouted, "Alright! "Alright!"


    At this time, the master of the Huangfu Tower, Huangfu Feifei, and the owner of the River Mountain Tower, Jiang Bufan, also went up on stage. Jiang Bufan said, "Good, good, good! What a pair of beautiful women! Dao Friend Huangfu and I have discussed and agreed on the marriage between the two of you. We will arrange the wedding tomorrow night, and we have discussed it with the various tower masters. We have decided to postpone the sixth consecutive victory in the arena for three days. Tomorrow, tomorrow, our families will get married! Intense Flaming Boy, I''ll tell you this, Jade Fox, I''ve treated you as my daughter! If you make her suffer a little, be careful that I don''t go easy on you! "


    Qiang Yan smiled and said: "Rest assured, father-in-law!" Your son-in-law will definitely respect you as a guest! "


    "Good!" I like that, father-in-law! "Hahaha!" Jiang Bufan was so happy that he started laughing.


    For further information, see chapter 78.

 C78

    As for Fiery Blaze, he had won the fifth round of the arena duels and won six consecutive victories. He had also returned home with a beautiful woman in his arms. This time, his reputation as a strong flame was extremely popular in Huangfu City! The next day, the wedding ceremony between Violent Flame and Jade Fox was held in Huangfu Tower. Huangfu Yufei had even adopted the Intense Flames as his foster son and invited all of the famous cultivators in the city to attend the wedding.


    Yan Huan also left. At that time, Yan Huan encountered Huangfu Jin''s embroidery. Huangfu Jin was dressed in red back then. When he saw Yan Huan''s arrival, he did not avoid her, nor did he go up to speak to her. He only smiled and nodded at her. Yan Huan smiled back and nodded at her. Yan Huan''s gaze left Huangfu Jin and couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    That day, under the scorching gazes and blessings of the crowd, Fiery Blaze became Jade Fox''s dao companion. That day, Yan Huan finished the wedding wine and then returned. For some reason, he did not like this scene. Perhaps it was because this was someone else''s happiness.


    When Yan Huohuan saw Yuhu wearing a red suit and red hair slowly walking over with Hong Niang by his side, he couldn''t help but imagine how blissfully happy he would be if this was his and Little Mu''s wedding ceremony. It was a pity that he was still wandering outside and didn''t dare to go back.


    Yan Huan was secretly hurt.


    In one of the elegant rooms in the restaurant, Yan Huan was still drinking wine to her heart''s content. Yan Huan smiled bitterly as he pulled out his cold rain sword and started dancing. Yan Huan stirred the Astral Energy within the wine jar, causing a scene like this to appear. A long sword danced lightly in the air, followed by a white streak of exercise. The wine was triggered by the Aura of the Nine Revolving Frost and followed closely behind the sword. The wine danced in the air and suddenly froze into ice.


    As for Huan Huan, she stopped dancing and watched the ice slowly fall. Just at this moment, a person appeared out of nowhere. That person channeled his Astral Qi into his palm, drawing the ice into his palm. After the Astral Qi dissipated, the ice turned back into wine. That person chuckled and activated his Supreme Force to protect the wine. He immediately started dancing.


    When Yan Huan saw this person, who else could it be other than Huangfu Jin? He saw Huangfu Jin''s graceful figure dancing in the pavilion. He smiled gently and sat down quietly, actually admiring Huangfu Jin''s dance. Huangfu Jin was sometimes graceful and elegant, and sometimes flirtatious and lively. When Yan Huan saw Huangfu Jin revive, she couldn''t help but feel slightly happy. She muttered to herself in a low voice, "It seems that she isn''t as weak as I thought. Previously, I was just angry at you. "


    After dancing for a long time, Huangfu Yujin finally stopped. With a wave of his hand, the wine was poured straight into the wine pot. When Yan Huan saw that she had stopped, she stood up again and said, "This beautiful woman, would you mind sharing a cup with me?"


    The corner of Huangfu Jin''s mouth curled up as he said, "It''s better to obey than to be respectful."


    The two of them were relieved from this, and no longer talked about love. Perhaps it was because they didn''t want to talk about it, or perhaps they were afraid of being sad.


    Not to mention that Yan Huan and Huangfu Jin had a good conversation, but when Li Xiu Yong returned to the Central Continent, Li Jun and Li Fu Sheng learned that he had failed once again, they couldn''t help but become angry and heavily punish Li Xiu Yong. The Frigid Sky Sword Sect was not idle either. News of their successful escape had already spread throughout the entire sect. Everyone was overjoyed, especially Xiao Mu. Of course, she was the one who wanted nothing to do the most. Ever since she had left, she had been feeling uneasy, afraid that something would happen to her. Now that she knew that everything was fine, how could she not be happy?


    On this day, Li Xuanyuan once again summoned Li Xiuran and secretly instructed him on a few matters. Li Xiurong''s face was filled with joy as he left. This time, he didn''t know what Li Xiu Yong would do.


    There was nothing to say. Three days later.


    Today was the day when Qianyan House''s Nether King and Kang Jin would fight. In the first five matches, Qianyan House had won. Furthermore, Huangfu Feifei had adopted him as his adopted son, and he had returned with a beautiful woman in his arms. This series of events had greatly boosted the reputation of Raging Flames in Huangfu City, so the odds of this time''s betting event were ridiculously high.


    These nine merchant houses all seemed to have agreed on something, each giving a betting rate of 1: 1 for the Intense Flames and 1: 5 for the King of Hell. Judging from the odds, the odds of Qianyan winning were surprisingly high. However, this was only natural. After all, after so many things, the reputation of Qianyan was definitely not just for show.


    On the other hand, the Thousand Autumn House was completely indifferent to the situation. The odds that they offered were as follows: 1 to 3 for the Intense Flames and 1 to 1 for the King of Hell. It seemed that they were very confident in Pluto.


    Yan Huan and Zen Yiwu naturally went as well. Before Zen Yiwu''s incident, he had already said that this match was absolutely exciting, the two had never met face to face before, and it could be said that their strengths were equal, but he was more optimistic about Pluto because Pluto''s experience was incomparable to his.


    The previous developments were all very ordinary, so he wouldn''t go into details. With the sound of a bell, the match officially began. Yan Huan glanced at Pluto who was standing on the stage, and realised that he was indeed a valiant figure with a domineering aura. And this time, Huangfu Jin took the initiative to ask to sit next to Yan Huan, which Yan Huan happily accepted. Ever since the last time the two of them had drunk wine together, Yan Huan had unknowingly developed a feeling for Huangfu Jin ¡ª Little Mu''s feeling. He knew that all living things were fated, and when fate had begun, it had unknowingly come to an end. Everything depended on fate.


    Yan Huan didn''t want to further investigate these matters. Ever since he heard Huangfu Jin read the last few lines, his heart had unknowingly opened to Huangfu Jin. He knew Huangfu Jin was right ¡ª he was too cruel. However, Yan Huan didn''t deliberately cater to Huangfu Jin. Yan Huan believed that everything would be resolved eventually. He still had time.


    Moreover, the two had already started to fight. The flames were fully utilizing their speed and continuously attacking, while Pluto did not dare to underestimate this person. They were also heavily defending, without a single flaw. As the two fought, it was difficult to determine the victor.


    Huangfu Jin suddenly asked Yan Huan, "Yan Huan, who do you think will win?"


    Yan Huan glanced at Zen Yiwu and realized that this old man was also sizing him up. His eyes were filled with confusion, and he ignored him. Yan Huan said indifferently, "I favor Pluto. After all, he has enough experience."


    When Zen Yi Wu heard this, he couldn''t help but coldly snort and secretly said: "Damn brat, you actually copied my point of view. But this brat was truly strange. What exactly happened between him and this Miss Huangfu? Previously, the two of them had been so noisy that they didn''t even want to talk to each other. But now, they were actually sitting together and chatting! Young people these days are really hard to fathom! "


    Zen Yiwu''s voice was extremely soft. Coupled with the fact that Yan Huan and Huangfu Jin were happily chatting, the two of them didn''t hear anything.


    Huangfu Jin replied, "Is that so? "I don''t think so. Although Pluto is powerful, but we can clearly see the power of his flames. With the wedding, maybe he had taken a break and improved his cultivation even further?" Huangfu Jin raised his eyebrows at Yan Huan when he said this.


    Yan Huan instantly became stupefied. He said coldly, "Huangfu Jin, what is going on in your head all day long? Can you act like a normal girl? "


    Huangfu Jin pouted and said, "How is it? All the women in the Wuze Continent are like this, you want our little family''s jade, gentle and virtuous? No! Unless you go back to your central continent and find your Little Mu! But now that you''re being chased by the Li family, it seems like you won''t be able to return for a while! "Heh heh."


    Yan Huan''s expression changed, and asked with a deep tone, "How did you know? You investigated me? "


    Only now did Huangfu Jin realize that he had leaked the information, so he hurriedly covered his mouth. In order to understand her, she had sent people to investigate and find out about her.


    When Yan Huan saw Huangfu Jin''s actions, she naturally knew the answer. She helplessly glanced at her and asked in a low voice, "What else do you know?"


    Huangfu Jin had a decaying expression as he said, "No, that''s all I can find out. You aren''t trying to kill us to keep our mouths shut, are you? "


    When Yan Huan saw that Huangfu Jin was still joking, she helplessly shook her head and said, "Idiot! I dare to kill you? Do I not want to live? "


    Huangfu Jin grinned and said, "That''s right! I almost forgot, I''m the eldest miss of Huangfu Family! Hehe, you don''t dare to do anything to me! "


    When Yan Huan saw Huangfu Jin''s rogue-like appearance, he truly couldn''t do anything to her. As for whether or not Huangfu Jin Xiu was speaking the truth, Yan Huan did not doubt it in the slightest. He knew that although Huangfu Jin was mischievous, he would never lie, especially to himself.


    The situation on the field was already very different!


    It turned out Pluto had taken advantage of the momentary gap of time between the strong flames to launch a counterattack. Helpless, he could only turn the situation around and defend himself. Who knew that Pluto''s attacks would be so fierce that he would not be able to defend himself.


    Pluto waved both his fists violently, repeatedly punching at the flame. The flame tried to block his fists, but after a few punches, the flame was already hurting his hands.


    Pluto could see that he was almost unable to withstand the heat. He smiled, and his attacks became even fiercer. Pluto''s boxing skills were unrivalled, and anyone who had fought on the stage knew it. Even back then, War God Chen Yuan had also suffered under his punching technique. The strength of the Intense Flames was naturally inferior to Immersed Spring. Therefore, it was normal for it to be difficult to block the Hades'' Fist Art.


    Sure enough, because it was hard for his hands to endure the pain, the flame slowed down its movement by half a beat. Pluto seized the opportunity and punched at the flame''s lower abdomen. Pluto took this opportunity to lean forward, and his right shoulder suddenly hit Jin Yan''s chest.


    The flames were so painful that they retreated three steps, and Pluto had already caught up to them. He raised his right fist and threw a hook fist at the flames'' face. This punch was extremely ferocious, causing the audience to boil over with excitement. They couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat for Jin Yan. At this moment, the most nervous one was none other than Jade Fox. If he was hit, the flames would definitely be defeated. Yu Hu didn''t want her husband to be defeated like this.


    In this critical moment, the flame broke out again, and his body bent down, dodging Pluto''s punch, but it was not over yet! Due to Pluto''s lack of defense, his lower body was a gathering place for his weaknesses. He only saw the powerful flames grabbing the waist of Pluto. With a loud roar, the flames lifted Pluto up!


    Pluto was frightened out of his wits. He seized this opportunity to throw his body backwards towards the arena. Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, Pluto immediately held onto Jin Yan''s head, and began to struggle with all his might. In the end, Pluto was strong enough to struggle free from the restraints of the flames. Without enough strength, Pluto''s hands loosened and Pluto landed on the ground. However, Pluto struggled too hard, causing him to lose his balance when he landed.


    Pluto fell to the ground with a loud thud. Just as he was about to rest, he saw Pluto fall to the ground. He immediately gave up on resting and started to attack again.


    The powerful flames stabilized its body and suddenly kicked Pluto, who was on the ground. Pluto wasn''t willing to let the fireball hit him so easily. He immediately extended both his hands and clamped onto the fireball''s legs. Seeing that his kick had no effect, the fireball simply turned around and spun in the air. Then, it stomped down towards Pluto again.


    Pluto knew that he couldn''t stop it this time! Pluto immediately rolled to the side, and his flaming feet missed again. At the same time, Pluto also stood up. The two of them looked at each other and did not say anything. They only arranged themselves in a defensive formation to guard against the other.


    In the end, it was just flames, and he couldn''t suppress his temper. With two of his fingers together, he rushed towards Pluto like the wind.


    Pluto shouted, "Good timing!" Then, he raised his fists as well and charged forward.


    The fingers of his left hand pointed towards Pluto. In the end, Pluto had a lot of experience. He turned his hands into palms and dodged the two fingers. He then moved his palms forward and wrapped them around Pluto''s arm. Although the finger attacks of the strong flames were sharp, they were most afraid of close combat. Pluto saw this and went forward to face it.


    Pluto grabbed the left arm and the right hand quickly went to save him, but how could Pluto not know that. He twisted his body, dodging the fingers of his right hand, and then went to the back of the flame. Pluto saw that he had achieved his goal, and the corner of his mouth curled up into a smile. He then suddenly moved his hands closer to his chest. He was going to cripple his burning arms!


    When the Intense Flames saw this, he panicked. He quickly folded his arms in front of his chest and engaged Pluto in a powerful battle. However, the power of the Intense Flames was not as strong as Pluto''s. It only took a moment for Pluto to gain the upper hand.


    Qiang Yan frowned, and immediately laughed lightly. He shifted his gaze, and actually stuck his butt out, pushing Pluto. Pluto was pushed back by a sudden force and his hand relaxed. However, Pluto was an experienced expert after all. He immediately clenched his fists tightly.


    But it was too late! The speed of the flame was extremely fast, and he had predicted that Pluto would relax his grip. He had been waiting for this moment, so how could it be wasted? The powerful flame seized the opportunity. With a violent shake of its arm, it broke free from Pluto''s palms. The violent flames reacted extremely quickly. In an instant, they turned around and pointed at Pluto''s back!


    After all, who won and who lost, please look at chapter 79.

 C79

    As he spoke, the Intense Flames broke free from Pluto''s grip. Turning around, he pointed at Pluto''s back. Pluto was someone who had experienced countless life and death situations, so he did have this kind of reaction. When the Intense Flames got rid of him, he knew that something bad was going to happen. He immediately threw himself forward and propped himself up with his hands, causing the Intense Flames'' fingers to point towards thin air.


    Seeing that Pluto had escaped death, he took a step forward and pointed his finger at him. Pluto heard the sound of something tearing through the air. He clapped his hands to the ground and flipped backward, his fists once again hitting air. However, things were not as simple as he had thought. Pluto arrived behind the Raging Flames and used the spinning force to smash his elbow directly into the center of the Raging Flames.


    The flame shifted sideways, dodging the attack. It grabbed Pluto''s elbow and pulled him forward. Pluto was originally leaning forward, but now that he was pulled forward by the flame, his feet left the ground and he flew forward. With a loud roar, he pulled Pluto to the ground. Even though Pluto was very powerful, he had no way to use it at the moment, so he could only allow himself to be manipulated by the powerful flames.


    With a "peng" sound, Pluto fell onto the ground. However, Pluto smiled proudly. It seemed like he was willing to be dragged by the Raging Flames of the Energies for a reason!


    Pluto was hit by the fireball and fell to the ground. He quickly supported himself with his palm and spun his body under the control of the palm to get rid of the fireball. After being hit by Pluto''s attack, the powerful flames couldn''t help but take a few steps back. Pluto turned his body and flipped in the air. Then, he extended his legs and ruthlessly kicked at Jin Yan''s shoulder.


    His eyes lit up and he frowned. He quickly raised his hands to block the attack. However, Pluto''s legs were so powerful that he actually kneeled on the ground. The powerful flame let out a low roar. Clearly, it was in pain.


    When the audience saw the two fight, they couldn''t help but cheer. Yan Huan also nodded and applauded with all her might. She even said to Huangfu Jin, "Look at this move. This move allows! This was truly amazing! He really didn''t know how he thought of this idea! Wow! Powerful! Powerful! "To think that they would think of using such a move. Their understanding of martial arts has already reached the level of a grandmaster!"


    Huangfu Jin was instantly amused by their joyful words. However, it couldn''t be denied that these two people had indeed revealed the true essence of their martial arts. This battle could be said to be a classic!


    However, the situation on the field was not looking good. Pluto tried his best to push Pluto away, but Pluto turned around and sent another kick at him. The powerful flames quickly reached out to block it again. Pluto''s kick was futile. He steadied his feet a little, and then began to attack again.


    The fierce wind from his fists struck at the front of the Raging Flames one after another. The Raging Flames had no choice but to sacrifice both of his hands to defend as best as they could. Pluto''s fist had turned both of his hands red. It could be said that he was suffering unspeakably!


    He knew that if he could not think of a way to break this technique, he would definitely be crippled by Pluto. Suddenly, the flame in his eyes flickered, and a smile appeared on his face. He raised both his hands to block Pluto''s fist. Pluto''s other fist took advantage of the momentum and came at Pluto calmly, his chest sticking out as he received Pluto''s punch. Pluto''s other fist came at Pluto calmly as he raised his chest and took Pluto''s punch directly.


    The two attacked with all their might and both retreated. The burning sensation was extremely fast, so he immediately grabbed the opportunity to stand up. Just now, he did this all in order to stand up and escape Pluto''s punch. Now that he had gotten what he wanted, how could he let it go that easily?


    He stood up immediately and shook his head a couple of times. Then, he stretched all the muscles and bones in his body. After Pluto stabilized his body, he was not in a hurry to attack. Although he had just been hit by the flame, his abdomen had been hit by it too. On the surface, the two of them did not seem to have an advantage, but on closer inspection, it turned out that Pluto had suffered a huge loss. Originally, the fireball had been suppressed by Pluto. But now, not only did the fireball escape, it even made a small counterattack. It could be said that it had taken advantage of the situation.


    However, this was not the time to discuss who would take advantage of the situation. This was the final stage of the battle! The two of them had to use 100% of their strength to fight in the final battle. Who took advantage of the situation was not the most important thing. The most important thing was who obtained the final victory! The victor was the king, and the loser was the bandit.


    On the field, what mattered was the result, not the process!


    Pluto stretched his body a little and was ready to fight. Seeing how ready Pluto was, he smiled. As usual, he was the one who launched the attack.


    Brilliant Flames and Pluto were both battle maniacs. When the two of them met, other than fighting, there was nothing else they could say.


    He took a small step forward. Pluto moved his horse, immovable like a mountain. This time, the flames learned their lesson and were no longer as brazen as before. Instead, they began to fight in a guerrilla fashion. The flames'' speed was extremely fast, and when paired with the fierce finger techniques, it was truly a headache to fight a guerrilla hit.


    Pluto did not move. He stood firmly in the middle of the arena. Despite the continuous attacks from the flames, he did not give chase. Pluto knew that the intense flames were very fast. If he were to get involved, it would be very easy for him to get himself killed. Therefore, he was waiting. Waiting for the strong flames to reveal their weak points.


    After attacking for a while, he realized that Pluto did not want to get entangled with him. He then changed his hand, turned his finger into a palm, and smacked towards Pluto''s head.


    Pluto saw that the flame had changed his move, and he moved his palm to meet the flame''s palm. Both of them stepped back at the same time. The burning sensation quickly stopped, and with a flip of its body and two fingers, it rushed towards Pluto. Pluto raised his fist and swung it towards the finger. His eyes narrowed, and his arms sank down. His body suddenly flipped over in the air, and both of his feet fell down at the same time.


    Pluto was shocked when he saw the powerful flames in the air. So this was how this kid planned things, all for the sake of making him punch out! Pluto panicked, but he was still an expert after all. He was distracted for just a moment, and in the blink of an eye, he was already there. But it was too late!


    Pluto''s moment of panic had already pushed him to the edge of the wave, and his right foot had already landed! It was already impossible for Pluto to withdraw his fist, so he could only bite the bullet and endure the force of the kick. However, with a scream, Pluto''s arm was hit by the right foot. Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop! The Pluto fell to the ground but the Pluto fell to the ground. He knelt down on one knee, supporting his right hand on the ground. He then raised his head to look at Pluto, who was lying on the ground screaming in pain.


    Seeing that, Qiang Yan was overjoyed and immediately stood up. He walked up to Pluto in three steps and said proudly, "Pluto, how is it? Have you admitted defeat? "


    Pluto didn''t reply. Suddenly, a hand grabbed his leg and pulled fiercely. The intense flame didn''t expect Pluto to be so deceitful. In a moment, it was pulled down by Pluto. Pluto smirked and rolled to the side. Then, his legs wrapped around the legs of the Raging Flame, and he used his left hand to push. The Raging Flame let out a loud "Ah!"


    When Pluto saw that he had achieved his goal, he immediately let go of his foot and flipped onto his body. His left elbow suddenly smashed towards the back of the intense flame. Even though Pluto had broken his left foot, he endured the pain because he knew that this was not the time to cry out in pain. He had to endure, he had to endure, only then would he be able to win.


    He turned to the left, dodging Pluto''s elbow. After that, he stood up abruptly. Pluto finally caught hold of the Intense Flames, but how could he be willing to give up? He rolled on the ground and arrived in front of the Intense Flames, throwing out his left fist. Seeing that Pluto''s fist was about to strike again, his face changed. His right hand brushed past Pluto''s fist as his body fell to the ground. His right foot extended out and hit Pluto''s stomach. Pluto was kicked by the flame. He didn''t even have time to cry out in pain before he had already wrapped his legs around the flame.


    The strong flame wrapped around his leg once again, and his face changed drastically. As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake, it is always afraid of being bitten by a rope. What''s more, he had just been bitten by a snake? Afraid that Pluto would repeat the same trick, he immediately kicked his right foot with all his might. Pluto was startled by the sudden burst of flames, and his abdomen was kicked a few times. He couldn''t help but to let a bit of blood flow out from the corner of his mouth.


    Pluto was also a man who could endure, and he held back the pain in his leg and didn''t let it go. Seeing that Pluto didn''t want to relax, the flames became even more flustered and moved even more violently than before! Pluto was so angry that he raised his left fist and punched Jin Yan''s thigh. The powerful flame cried out in pain, and with a flick of its finger, it pointed at Pluto''s chest.


    Pluto was shocked when he saw the finger attack. At this moment, he had nothing that could block the finger attack. Pluto was scared of the flame so he quickly retracted his fist and threw out a punch. The finger made contact with Pluto''s fist, causing both of them to scream miserably.


    Pluto''s fist was hit by the flame and became numb. The flame was even worse. Pluto''s fist was so strong that two of his fingers were broken.


    Pluto''s face was fierce, his legs suddenly clamped down, his leg had been hit by Pluto''s fist, how could it still withstand such force, it was broken by Pluto''s leg at that time.


    Pluto''s two legs were still in good condition, but his two arms could no longer be used, and the flames only had one arm left to use. Pluto let go of the Intense Flames leg and endured the pain as he stood up, distancing himself from the Intense Flames.


    Right now, the raging flames couldn''t be used up anymore, and his entire body was now lying on the arena, tormented by the pain.


    Pluto said dispiritedly, "Qiang Yan, admit defeat. The current you can no longer stand."


    The burning flame tried to prop itself up on the stage surface with one hand, wanting to stand up, but its two legs could not do anything.


    As the spectators below the stage saw this, they all understood that this young man had lost. Some people couldn''t help but shake their heads, while others secretly sighed. Some people were secretly happy.


    Yan Huan sighed and said, "Brilliant Flames lost." Sigh, what a pity! I thought he could hold on until I got there! "


    Huangfu Jin also sighed secretly, "What a pity! What a pity. This year, our Huangfu Tower no longer has any hope of obtaining the King of Fighting! "


    Noticing that he could not stand up, Dazzling Spring forced a smile and then raised his head, saying, "I admit defeat."


    Upon seeing that Jin Yan had lost, Pluto let out a long sigh of relief before heavily collapsing to the ground. It seemed that he had also done his best.


    Seeing that the outcome of the match had been decided, the judge of the Thousand Autumn Tower stepped onto the stage and held Pluto up high, "The victor is Underworld King Kang Jin of the Thousand Autumn Tower!"


    The crowd below the stage were all sighing with emotion, many of them also began to shout out in joy. Clearly, these people had bought the victory of Pluto.


    Zen Yiwu nodded and said: "I told you, my eyesight is still good enough!"


    When Yan Huan heard this, she looked at the narcissistic old man and asked, "Then may I ask how far this elder with extraordinary eyesight can go in the Divine Dragon Arena?"


    Zen Yiwu faintly smiled and said, "The fifth, Divine Dragon will lose to Jade Fox!"


    Yan Huan chuckled and said, "May I ask, old sir, why do you say that?"


    Zen Yiwu turned around to look at Yan Huan and said, "This is a heaven-defying opportunity!"


    Yan Huan then asked, "What about me? "How far can I go?"


    Zen Yi Wu coldly smiled and said, "Little brat, don''t forget that you still owe me 10 million! If you can''t win ten consecutive victories! "See if I don''t keep you here for the rest of your life!"


    When Yan Huan heard this, she immediately became obedient and said, "Lord Chan, please be magnanimous and don''t lower yourself to the same level as me! Isn''t ten consecutive wins still an unknown number? You can''t compete with me like this! If you really want me to win ten consecutive victories, then think of a way to raise me to the Spirit Realm. That way, I can guarantee that I will win ten consecutive victories! "


    Zen Yi Wu rolled his eyes at Yan Huan and said, "Boy, just be content with what you have! I spent so much effort just for you to advance to the Astral Qi realm, and yet you want me to help you advance cautiously to the Spirit Realm even after you''ve achieved it. How easy do you think it is to advance to the Spirit Realm? Cultivate well! "You!"


    Yan Huan immediately laughed, "I''m just joking with you! Rest assured, I will definitely cultivate properly! "


    Zen Yiwu didn''t say anything and still left. Yan Huan said goodbye to Huangfu Jin before hurriedly rushing over.


    For further information, please look at chapter 80.

 C80

    After seeing the fight between Pluto and the Flames of the Underworld, Yan Huan had some confidence. He knew Pluto was not ordinary. No wonder Zen Yiwu had reminded him to be careful of him. Yan Huan did not dare to delay any longer. The next few days were for the Spirit Dragon to challenge him. According to Zen Yiwu, the Spirit Dragon would at most hit Jade Fox, so Yan Huan decided to take it seriously. In other words, Yan Huan had four days to cultivate in peace.


    Yan Huan immediately decided to go into seclusion, and Zen Yiwu left with him. And outside, people were betting again. This time, it was not because of the bet that the dragon would win, but because of the bet on who could defeat Pluto this time!


    "Do you think anyone can beat Pluto this time?"


    "I think it''s Xuan!" Even the most powerful flame was defeated by Pluto.


    "If none of those four can defeat Pluto, then who will be this year''s King of Fighting?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Listen to my analysis!" Regardless of whether it was the Divine Dragon, Jade Fox, or the falcon, they all had to face a common enemy, and that was Pluto, who was ranked sixth. If the Divine Dragon defeated Jade Fox, then he would have to face Pluto, and if he could not defeat Pluto, then his winning streak would also be six! As for Jade Fox, if she won the first four rounds, then she would have to face Pluto in the fifth round. She definitely wouldn''t be able to beat Pluto, so she would win five consecutive rounds. As for that falcon, its power was the most mysterious. If he could defeat Jade Fox, then he would also fight with Pluto. If he could defeat Pluto, then he would be the King of Fighting. That would be fun! All three of them have won six consecutive rounds. Then, according to the rules, the three people will have to fight to decide who will be the King of Fighting. "


    "Oh? After what you have said, who among the three can be the King of Fighting? "


    "That''s hard to say. After all, the strength of the three of them is extraordinary." However, I''m more optimistic about the Yin Falcon, did you guys notice, that brat has already reached the True Divine Spirit Realm! "


    "Yes!" Right! Right! That''s right, this kid had indeed advanced to the Supreme Force. I wonder why? Could it be that Zen Yiwu used some sort of special method? Or did he take some kind of miracle medicine? "


    "Humph!" I think so! Zen Yiwu is very confident in this brat. It is said that he wants this brat to win ten consecutive victories. "


    "Have you heard? The physical body transformation technique, "Vajra Arhat", that An Tianlang had sold out a few days ago was finally bought by someone for 17 million. I think that this person is probably Zen Yiwu, and the reason he bought this book of body transformation technique is probably because he gave it to that kid, the Yin Falcon! "


    "Hm!" What you said makes sense! If that was the case, then Zen Yiwu had really put in a lot of effort! This seventeen million company members were thrown out without even blinking once! "


    "Hey! What do you know! Do you know how many pills that boy, the Yin Falcon, had earned from winning three consecutive victories? Zen Yiwu split the 10 million each! "


    "Ah?" So many! "


    "In other words, that kid advancing to the Astral Qi realm was all thanks to that body transformation technique, < Vajra Arhat >!"


    "That''s right, that''s right!" The body transformation technique was the world''s treasure. It was a rare encounter, and this time, the Huangfu Family obtained many treasures in the Zephyr Plains. This body transformation technique was one of them. "There is another even more powerful one, an unknown treasured blade. It is said that the treasured blade was secretly auctioned in the Huangfu Tower, and the final price was thirty million!"


    "Thirty million?" What kind of person is this rich? "


    "How would I know!?" However, I made a rough guess. Someone who can afford such a price must be a very impressive person. And in these past few days, do you remember who came to our Huangfu City? "


    "Who came to our Huangfu City? But I don''t know about that! "


    "I remember! It was the young master of the Fu Family, Fu Ziyang! This person is the one with the highest achievements among all the young masters in the Fu Family. His current cultivation is at the Heavenly Passage Realm, and his age is twenty-five! "


    "Oh!" So it was this genius! I know him. He cultivates the Immortal Realm at the age of ten, cultivates the Chaos Realm at the age of twenty, and then ascends to the Heavenly Passage Realm five years later! This kind of genius can no longer be called a genius, but a peerless ghost genius! "


    "Hahaha!" This person is powerful, but compared to my Wuze Continent''s peerless genius, Dan Qing, there is still a gap! "


    Hahaha!" Right, right! My Wuze Continent''s peerless genius, Dan Qing, is a cultivator at the age of ten, has mastered divine abilities at the age of twelve, has mastered the Yin-Yang realm at the age of twenty, has mastered the Creation realm at the age of twenty-one, and has successfully soared into the skies! Back then, when JianDan Qing was a guest of Huangfu City, my city''s sworn enemy, Nanwu City, actually lured soldiers to invade. At that time, JianDan Qing was discussing dao while sitting with Huangfu Clan''s Patriarch, suddenly something urgent happened outside. He was actually holding his sword and rushed into the Southern Martial City army alone, killing all of the Southern Martial City''s army in a single go. One of the ancestors of the Southern Martial City''s Martial Ancestor went to stop Huangfu Yi, but he was defeated by the three swords of the Southern Martial City''s Martial Ancestor, and almost lost his life. If not for the fact that the clan master and the other people of the martial family arrived in time, he would have died in Dan Qing''s hands!


    "Right, right!" That battle in Huangfu City was truly a great advantage! Before our Huangfu City had even left the city, we had already killed tens of thousands of Southern Martial City''s cultivators and suffered a great loss. That battle damaged the very foundation of Southern Martial City, and Southern Martial City no longer has the power to fight against our city! "


    "I also know that Jian Danqing was only eighteen years old at the time and his cultivation was at the Heavenly Passage Realm. My god, the battle truly shocked the world!"


    "Mm, not bad, not bad. Sword Core Qing is the pride and pride of our Wu Ze Continent! "


    "Far, far away. We''re talking about Fu Ziyang! "


    "Oh!" Right! Fu Ziyang, I feel that the person who bid thirty million is him! "


    "Him? How is this possible? Even though he was a member of one of the top ten clans in the Immortal World, he couldn''t afford to pay such a high price! In my opinion, some of the older generation experts, who could not hide from the public, came out to buy the treasure upon hearing the news! "


    "No, no, no! You''re wrong! As you said, if they can''t hide it from us on a daily basis, it''s impossible for him to know about it! Look, even though we were well-informed, we only found out about it a few days after the incident broke out. Those people didn''t even step out of the house.


    "You idiot! What do you know? Those people whose cultivation is high to a certain extent do know a little about the Heavenly Mystery. They can figure it out! "


    "Not really! Naturally, there was no shortage of treasures for those experts of the older generation. They couldn''t be tempted by such a mere top quality weapon! What they are after is naturally a cauldron of a higher level! "


    "What you said makes sense. So you''re saying that the Fu family took this treasure?"


    "I think so!"


    "But how could the Huangfu family sell a peerless treasure so easily? I think there''s something going on between them and the Fu family!"


    "That must be it! Have you heard? A few days ago, the Huangfu clan had found a few corpses in the Heze Forest outside of Huangfu City. It was said that these corpses were the spies of the Huangfu clan. From what I see, Huangfu City will once again start a bloody storm! "


    "Are you joking? Who dares to have any ideas about our Huangfu City?"


    "Do you believe me when I say that there have been many people fighting?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "I knew that you wouldn''t believe it, let me tell you! First was Dugu Cheng on the west side of Huangfu City. It was said that the patriarch of the Dugu Family, Dugu Sheng, had already advanced to the Yin-Yang realm! Moreover, the expansion of the Dugu Family''s influence in the past few years had been very powerful. Dozens of nearby cities had been annexed! I think the Dugu Family is targeting our Huangfu City! Although the Yao Family and the Huangfu Family were usually on good terms, the last time, a young master of the Yao Family, Heavenly Medicine Master, had proposed to the Huangfu Family for marriage and wanted to marry Huangfu Yanyun, Huangfu Ling''s daughter, but Huangfu Yanyun had not taken a fancy to the Heavenly Medicine Master, as the latter was usually his most beloved daughter, and his daughter was unwilling. Naturally, he would not allow Heavenly Medicine Master to marry her. Because of this, the relationship between the two families had clearly worsened! "If the Dugu Family and the Yao Family were to get involved and attack our Huangfu City, even if our Huangfu City is powerful, we won''t be able to withstand the pincer attack from those two families!"


    "Now that you mention it, I''m really a bit scared!"


    "What!?" What are you doing! It''s like worrying about the heavens! "


    "Sigh!" Don''t say that. I''m not worrying about anything. As the saying goes, when a person has no hope, he must be worried about something! I have to prepare my mind in advance so that I won''t be killed before I recover from the war! "


    "Actually, what you said isn''t without reason. Actually, from what I see, the reason why the Huangfu clan secretly auctioned the peerless treasured blade is also for one goal!" When a white-clothed man heard the three of them chatting, he couldn''t help but interrupt.


    Those three people were in the midst of chatting happily, but after hearing that person''s words, they didn''t mind. Instead, they became more interested. One of them said, "Fellow Daoist, can we come over for a chat?"


    The man in white was also a good person. He smiled and said, "It''s hard to refuse a favor, but you''re not being polite!" After the man in white said this, he walked over and sat at the same table as the other three.


    The most worried of the three asked: "What did you mean? What is this Huangfu Family up to? "


    The white-clothed man faintly smiled and said, "From what I see, that Huangfu clan intentionally sold this treasured blade to the Fu clan. "In name, it''s for sale, but in reality, it''s for gift!"


    "Gift?" Everyone was puzzled.


    "Yes!" It was a gift! Actually, Huangfu Haoyue had been on guard ever since he found the body of his spy in Hezelin! They were also aware of the danger! Thus, he started to look for helpers. Coincidentally, when the Huangfu Family heard that the Fu Family''s Young Master, Fu Ziyang, was wandering around the Violet Firmament Ancient Kingdom, they immediately sent someone to invite him. I think the Huangfu family must have promised Fu Ziyang something, so he came. Immediately, the Huangfu Family arranged this secret auction! My guess is that the Huangfu Family also secretly leaked this news, luring some experts and hermits to come here. However, Huangfu Haoyu and Fu Ziyang were able to get along, so it should be like this. Huangfu Haoyu had promised to send this treasured saber to Fu Ziyang, but he had also told Fu Ziyang that he was brazenly giving away his reputation in such a blatant manner. This was a clear sign of allegiance! Therefore, Fu Ziyang was invited to participate in this auction. Although it was an auction in name, there was no need for Fu Ziyang to sell the pill. Fu Ziyang only needed to increase the price! When those people stop bidding, this blade will belong to Fu Ziyang! "


    "Oh!" I understand! The Huangfu clan was truly powerful! Three birds with one stone! One had preserved his reputation, while the other had gifted him a treasured saber. The three factors made Fu Ziyang realize the value of this treasured saber. After all, thirty million was not a small amount, and this favor was not small! In the future, if the Huangfu family was in trouble, how could the Fu family not help? Such a good plan! "What a good plan!"


    The white-robed man smiled and said, "A good plan is a good plan, but if you are too smart, it will make people feel disgusted." With how the Huangfu Family was plotting, Fu Ziyang did not have a deep background after all, so he didn''t understand the reasoning behind it. However, the Fu Family had no lack of knowledgeable people, and was able to see through the scheme with a single glance. How noble was the Fu family! How could he accept the scheme of a small Patriarch like the Huangfu Family? When that happened, he would surely be enraged! I think that Huangfu clan will be in trouble soon! "


    "Oh? Fellow Daoist, there is some truth to your words. However, the Fu Family has received the favor of the Huangfu Family. How could they turn hostile so easily? This isn''t something that can be justified in name! "


    The white-clothed man faintly smiled and said, "Whether or not you believe me is all up to you. Thank you for your kind invitation, but I have no way to repay you. I can only ask you to remember this." When the west is on fire, there is no one to rely on. "


    After the white-robed man finished speaking, he rose and left.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. After a long while, one of them said, "Where did this cultivator come from? How dare he spout such nonsense!"


    "Exactly! Huangfu City has the great backer of the Fu family. Where is the danger?


    "Come come come! Let''s continue drinking! "


    After all, what happened after that? Please look at Chapter 81.

 C81

    As for the man in white, he had been gone for a whole day without a word. On the other hand, Huanhuan''s closed door cultivation had not progressed at all. Since she had trained her "Vajra Arhat" to the first level, she had no way of learning the second level. So it turned out that the ? Vajra Arhat ? contained a lot of buddhist principles, but as a Daoist, Yan Huan had no idea what buddhist principles were, and as a result, it was difficult for her to improve. Helpless, Yan Huan could only temporarily give up on cultivating the "Vajra Arhat Body".


    Yan Huan directly came out of seclusion. When Zen Yiwu saw Yan Huan come out, he was very surprised and asked, "Why did you come out? Aren''t we going to go into seclusion and meditate? "


    Yan Huan scratched her head and said with a helpless expression, "Don''t mention it, this < Vajra Arhat > is an orthodox Buddhist sect. How can I, a Daoist, comprehend it? I still have to understand the supremacy of the buddhist faith! "


    Zen Yiwu nodded and said, "Indeed, when I bought this body transformation technique, I was also thinking if this was a very demanding method for you. It was indeed very difficult for people in the sect to comprehend Buddhist cultivation techniques. "Without a certain level of cultivation in Buddhism, it is impossible to cultivate it."


    Yan Huan asked, "Then Sir Chan, do you have any ideas?"


    "What can I do? "You can only rely on your own comprehension in the future!" Zen Yiwu said indifferently.


    "Then what are we going to thank them for? Can it be that we''re going to watch Jade Fox''s fight?" "Oh, by the way, what was the result yesterday?"


    "Of course it''s Jade Fox! The Imperial Protector suffered for over 30 moves under the hands of Jade Fox before he was defeated! "This will truly be difficult for him. After all, the two of them are simply incomparable."


    "Oh. What am I going to do for the next three days? Right now, it was useless to go into seclusion. It would be better to go out and train for a bit! I haven''t had a good look at this Wuze Continent! Senior Chan, are you willing to come with me to have a look at the beautiful scenery? " Yan Huan raised her eyebrows and said.


    "Beautiful scenery? Other than yellow sand, the Wuze Continent is also a dead sea. What do you want to see? " Zen Yiwu asked expressionlessly.


    "Alright, alright! "You really disappoint me. Since that''s the case, I''ll go by myself!" Yan Huan said this because he knew Zen Yiwu didn''t want to go. In fact, this Wuze Continent had some beautiful scenery. Although the yellow sands covered thousands of li and the dead sea covered a vast expanse of land, an oasis would eventually form within the sands. Even within the dead sea, there would inevitably be an island! These were beautiful sights. The ancestors of the Wuze Continent had developed a portion of it for the people of the Wuze Continent to view and cultivate. However, those places were filled with Spiritual Qi, and most of them were controlled by some large aristocratic families, which they used to rent to cultivators. Yan Huan was listening to some rogue cultivators in the tavern.


    "Wait!" You''re not allowed to go alone. You need to know that the Li family members won''t let you off so easily! They''ve probably already taken action. I''ve heard that someone''s been inquiring about your whereabouts for some time now. " Zen Yiwu said.


    Yan Huan smiled faintly and said, "Lord Chan, please be at ease. No matter how powerful a Li Family member is, they would not dare to fight in the Wu Ze Continent. Besides, I''ve made three agreements with the Li family members, and they can only send people below the Divine Art realm. Do you not know about my cultivation? I can defeat anyone below the sacred art realm! Hehe! It''s fine if they don''t come, but if they do, I''ll make sure they never return! You luckily escaped from Li Xiu Yong''s body last time, this time I won''t let you off! "


    Zen One Wu Yi heard that Yan Huohuan had acted so haughtily, and unhappily said: "You still dare to say that last time! If you hadn''t run out to drink by yourself last time, you would''ve been tricked by the Li family members in the end and almost died at their hands! If it wasn''t for Miss Huangfu sending someone to follow you, you would have already died! It was also because you ran away alone last time that Big Miss Huangfu was talked about by others, causing so many people to die in the end! You don''t even know your own limitations, yet you ran out on your own accord! Are you complaining that not enough people died?! Do you really think you are invincible in this world? Let me tell you, you still have a long way to go! The peerless genius of the Wuze Continent, Dan Qing, has cultivated to the Zhenqi realm at the age of twelve, and defeated three people at the Spirit Realm with one sword strike! Do you think you can do that? "


    This time, Zen Yiwu was truly angry. Yan Huan''s face was flushed red from being scolded by him, and his head drooped downwards bit by bit. After Zen Yiwu finished cursing, his heart felt a bit better. Actually, he had wanted to curse a long time ago. Although this brat''s cultivation base was extraordinary, he was too arrogant. Sometimes, people would have the urge to go up and give him a beating. This kind of kid, if you don''t properly rub his spirit, who knows what kind of calamity he will bring about in the future!


    Yan Huan didn''t say a word when he was scolded by Zen Yiwu. He didn''t think that he would be scolded like this just because he wanted to play around. However, he was convinced. After all, every word Zen Yiwu said was reasonable, and when he heard Zen Yiwu say Sword Core Qing, he was instantly shocked. In fact, he would often hear people mentioning the name ''Jian Dan Qing'' in taverns, and his various legends would spread through the streets and alleys. Initially, Yan Huohuan did not think much of it, thinking that most of it was fake, as he had seen too many rumours about it, just like the incident with Huangfu Jin, which caused a great stir throughout the city, and many versions could be published!


    However, today, he heard the name ''Sword Core Qing'' from Zen Yiwu. Furthermore, he said that Jian Dan Qing had cultivated to the Zhenqi realm at the age of twelve and defeated three people at the Spirit Realm by himself. Only now did Yan Huan somewhat believe that the legend of the Sword Core Qing was true.


    Yan Huan could not help but mutter in her heart, "What kind of person is this Jian Dan Qing exactly?" Thinking of this, Yan Huan suddenly felt relieved. Her heart was filled with boundless ambition again. One day, I will fight with this man and see who is the pride of the heavens!


    Really! He really was a "cheerful" teenager!


    After being scolded, Zen Yi Wu still couldn''t vent his anger. He said, "You better stay well in the An Tian Tower! Don''t go anywhere! These three days, you better close your eyes and think carefully. I don''t believe that I, Zen Yiwu, will be unable to deal with you! "


    Hearing that, Yan Huan immediately raised her head and said with an innocent look, "No way! Lord Chan, you don''t have to be so vicious! I just said I wanted to go out and take a look! "You ¡­"


    "Cut the crap, go right now! I''ll make Yan Ke watch you! I want to see you running around again! " One Zen, one Wu!


    As for Yan Huan, he was locked up by Wu Yi, but that night, something happened.


    At about the end of Hai time, a black shadow flashed into the underground boxing arena of ''An Tian Tower''. That black shadow stood in the dark ring, and the surroundings were completely silent, while the black shadow stood there without moving. After a moment, the black shadow suddenly moved again, or more accurately speaking, it disappeared! To be able to disappear into the void without anyone noticing, this meant that this person''s cultivation had at least reached the Heavenly Passage Realm!


    At this moment, Yan Huan was sleeping soundly in the room, while the two guards outside the door were in high spirits. In fact, cultivators could stay awake for a long time, but because of the exercise during the day, there was a certain amount of impurities in the body, so under no special circumstances, cultivators still choose to sleep. Because during sleep, a cultivator can use his own metabolism function to convert the impurities in his body into gas and store it in his stomach, so the cultivator would wake up every morning to breathe for a while in order to let the miscellaneous air out of his body.


    Suddenly, the black shadow appeared outside the room. When the two cultivators saw the black shadow, their expressions became shocked and they wanted to shout, but the black shadow moved and immediately confined the area. Then the black shadow moved again and instantly knocked out the two. The corners of the black shadow''s mouth curled up, and then it flashed into the room.


    "Is this the kid? Hm! The quality of his body looked pretty good, as if it had been modified by some kind of power. He must have taken some kind of pill. My aptitude is also very good, but it''s a pity, I''m going to die at my hands now. Sigh! If he does not die, he will definitely become an overlord in the future! " The black shadow arrived in front of Yan Huan''s bed and could not help but sigh with emotion.


    The black shadow slowly raised its hand, about to fall. All of a sudden, Yan Huan seemed to have sensed something. She opened her eyes abruptly and saw the person beside the bed. She asked in surprise, "Who are you? Why are we here? "


    That person was a little surprised to see that Yan Le had woken up. He mumbled to himself, "He''s actually awake. Has he already trained his mind to such an extent?"


    Yan Huan wanted to ask again when she saw that that person didn''t know her.


    However, that person suddenly said, "Brat, you don''t need to know so much about the people who will die. Just accept your death with peace of mind!" That person''s hand swiftly descended. Clearly, he was intending to swiftly finish off Yan Huan and leave. After all, this was the An Tian Tower, and there were still some experts there. If those people found out, things wouldn''t be so easy!


    Yan Huan was startled to see the man make a move. He immediately activated his Astral Qi to meet the man''s attack. However, Yan Huan was only at the Qi Jing realm, so how could she be that man''s opponent? With a single palm strike, Yan Huan was sent flying.


    Yan Huan immediately flew out and crashed into the wall. After being struck by Yan Huan, the wall actually cracked open. At this moment, Yan Huan was also in extreme pain. He had suffered a palm strike from that person, and most of his meridians were broken. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground.


    That man was surprised to see that Yan Huohan was still alive after being hit by his palm strike, and he immediately followed up with a palm strike! Yan Huan''s entire body was paralyzed. How could she still have the strength to escape? At this crucial moment, a sword light flashed and went straight for the palm of the black shadow.


    The black shadow was shocked. It immediately retracted its hand and turned in a circle to stabilize itself. After the black shadow stabilized itself, he saw a person standing in front of him. That person was dressed in white, appearing very conspicuous in the darkness. The black shadow had originally thought that the person who had just arrived was one of the guests from the ''Heavencraft Tower''. However, it had never expected that the person who had just arrived was actually this person.


    Before the black shadow had arrived, he had thoroughly investigated all the information regarding the ''An Tian Tower''. He had also investigated all the experts inside one by one. However, he really didn''t know the white-clothed man in front of him.


    The black shadow thought to himself, "Could it be that there''s some hidden expert in the An Tian Tower?"


    The white robed man saw that the shadow didn''t move and said, "Why are you still here? Are you still not giving up? Do you really think you can kill this person in front of me?"


    The black shadow frowned and asked, "Who are you? Why did you stop me from killing this brat? "


    The white clothed man said, "Why? Heaven''s will cannot be revealed, it''s best if you don''t know about it! Otherwise, be careful of a calamity approaching. However, if you do not leave, I am afraid that a disaster will befall you! "


    This was the noise coming from outside the house. The moment the shadow heard it, it knew that the situation wasn''t good. It fiercely stared at the white-robed man for a moment before breaking through the void and leaving.


    At this moment, Huan Huan had already lost consciousness. Seeing that the black shadow had left, the man in white turned to Yan Huan and said indifferently, "Long time no see!"


    And also at this time, Zen Yiwu came in, and when the white-clothed man saw Zen Yiwu come in, he smiled and casually threw out a bullet. At this time, Zen Yiwu came in, and when the white-clothed man saw Zen Yiwu, he smiled and casually threw a bullet. Zen Yiwu put away the bullet in his spatial ring. He thought that perhaps in the future he would be able to find some clues from this bullet, but he didn''t know what.


    Zen Yiwu frowned and immediately walked over to where Yan Huan was. Zen Yiwu grabbed Yan Huan''s right hand. He slightly probed with two fingers, and his expression immediately became extremely ugly. He immediately put Yan Huan into his spatial ring, broke through the void, and directly headed to Martial Aunt Huangfu''s infirmary.


    At this moment, Huangfu Haoyue was meditating. He suddenly sensed something and immediately sent someone to direct the lights. When the lights came on, Zen Yiwu also arrived. Without a word, Zen Yiwu released Yan Huan from his spatial ring. Huangfu Haoyue didn''t say much. He immediately extended his right hand towards Yan Huan. When he did, he was instantly shocked and asked, "Fellow Zen, what happened? Why is this boy so heavily injured?"


    Zen Yiwu then told Huangfu shi everything that had happened.


    When Huangfu Haoyue heard this, he let out a deep sigh. "So that''s what happened?" However, according to what Fellow Zen said, if someone came to your room and intentionally woke you up, that would mean that someone was here to save you. If you say it like that, then two people should be in the room, and when you go in you only see a man in white, which means the other one has already left. "From the looks of it, that white-clothed man should be the one who saved me, and the one who escaped should be the one who killed me!"


    Zen Yiwu nodded and said, "What Doctor Huangfu said is reasonable. It''s just that this boy, Yan Huan, was severely injured. I wonder if he can recover?"


    Huangfu shi faintly sighed and said, "It''s too difficult!" This kid''s injuries are very serious, and the meridians in his entire body are mostly broken. There''s only one thing that can save him! "


    "What is it?" Zen Yiwu quickly asked.


    "Demon World, eat Demon Immortal Valley''s Suzaku Grass! This grass is one of the ten great immortal grasses of the ancient times. However, it has been extinct in the Immortal World. Only the Demon World still exists, and only in the Demon Eating Demon Immortal Valley. " Huangfu shi said with a serious expression.


    "What?" Isn''t this the same as saying that there''s no hope for you? " Zen Yiwu said with a pale face.


    After all, what about Yan Huan''s life? Please look at chapter 82!

 C82

    "That may not be so! Brother Zen, did that white clothed man leave anything for you when he left? " Huangfu shi asked.


    "Something?" Zen Yi Wu frowned and suddenly shouted: "There is! Yes! Yes! But Brother Huangfu, how did you know? "


    "This is very simple. As the saying goes, save others until the end, send Buddha to the west. Since that person was here to save Ying Huanhuan, he must have made two preparations. The first was that he had blocked that person in time, while the second was that Ying Huanhuan was injured. If that''s the case, then he must have left something behind to treat the injured Huanhuan. " Huangfu shi said.


    When Zen Yiwu heard Huangfu Master asked if he had left anything behind, he suspected that Huangfu Haoyu might know something. However, after listening to Huangfu Master''s reasoning, he understood and took out the bullet left behind by the white-clothed man.


    Huangfu Haoyue took the bullet and looked at it before the light. Suddenly, with a violent squeeze of his hand, the bullet broke apart. When Zen Yiwu saw it, he immediately stuck it to the bullet to see what was inside.


    "It''s a spatial ring!" "It seems that this spatial ring contains what we want!" Huangfu Haoyue called out happily.


    Zen Yiwu immediately took the spatial ring and began to use his magic power to probe it.


    Huangfu shi asked, "How is it?"


    Zen Yiwu raised his head and said in shock, "There is! There really is an herb! " After which, he immediately took it out.


    Huangfu Master took the herb and looked at it closely. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed as he said, "It really is the Bolan Grass from the Demon Immortal Valley of Consumption! We can finally be saved! "


    At this moment, Zen Yiwu''s brows were tightly knitted, and he said, "Brother Huangfu, that white-clothed man is very powerful. He was actually able to predict all kinds of situations that happened, and even obtain Demon Immortal Valley''s Suzaku Grass. Who do you think this person is? Why do you need to protect the chatterbox? "


    Huangfu shi faintly smiled and said, "I''ll have to ask you!" You know her best, you should know that. Why are you asking me, an outsider? "


    "Alright, we''ll let this matter rest for now. Let''s save this kid''s life first!" Zen Yi Wu saw that he couldn''t get anything out of him, so he said.


    "Hm!" This Demon Immortal Valley Suzaku Grass was miraculous; it only needed to be heated up with the blood of the Golden Dragon for an hour to drink. I''ll send someone to do it! " Huangfu shi said.


    Zen Yi Wu waved his hand and said, "Brother Huangfu, it''s not that I have to trouble you, it''s just that I can''t trust others. The fact that that assassin came to my Heavencraft Tower to assassinate him proves that this person''s cultivation must have reached an extremely high realm. I want you to personally endure it and not give that assassin the slightest opportunity!"


    Huangfu shi nodded and said, "It''s rare for Brother Zen to trust me this much, so I''ll personally make some medicine. You have to stay less than an hour. I''ll be right back." Oh, yes. First, use your power to protect this brat''s meridians. "


    Zen Yiwu nodded his head and Huangfu shi left.


    An hour later, Huangfu Haoyu had already brought the medicine, and Zen Yiwu had personally fed it to him.


    Huangfu shi said, "Brother Chan, after taking the medicine, your happy life can be considered saved. However, he needs to rest for ten days before he can recover his original life force. Whether he can recover his original cultivation after ten days will depend on his good fortune! Sigh! He really didn''t know who did it? To think that it would be so vicious! "


    "What?" Ten days! Wouldn''t that be delaying the winning streak in the arena battle? Moreover, he might not even be able to recover his original cultivation level after waking up. If I can''t recover my cultivation, then wouldn''t I have no hope of winning the arena matches at all? " One Wu Zen repeatedly sighed.


    "Now that I think about it, the only thing I can do now is to see how lucky he is!" Perhaps this was also a calamity on his path of cultivation! "Oh right, Brother Zen, since you''ve already taken the medicine, why don''t we talk about this kid for a while?" Huangfu shi said.


    "Mm, that''s fine too. Maybe we can find some traces of an assassin! " Zen Yiwu said.


    "A trace of an assassin? Could it be that you suspect that this was not done by the people from the Central Continent''s Lee family? " Huangfu shi asked in surprise.


    "Hmm? How do you know about the matters of the Central Continent''s Lee family? " Zen Yiwu was even more astonished. He thought that he was the only one who knew about Yan Huan, but who knew that Martial Master Huangfu knew about it before him.


    "Oh!" Have you forgotten about the last time he came to my infirmary to let me see a doctor? " Huangfu shi said indifferently.


    "Then there''s no need to tell you everything about yourself, right?" Zen Yiwu still felt that something was wrong.


    I entrusted Huangfu Jin with a look at this kid''s situation. In the end, Huangfu Jin unexpectedly and inexplicably took a fancy to this kid, and after a thorough investigation, he found out that this kid was actually from the Central Continent, and was also a disciple of the Freezing Sky Clan''s Hall Master Yue Han of the Central Continent. Because he had killed a young lord of the Li family and was being chased to a sect by the Li family. He had made a bet with the Li family''s Patriarch to have the Li family send someone to kill him. With a period of nine months, if he couldn''t kill him, then he would take over. If he could kill him, then he would have his wish granted! There is only one rule, and that is that you are not allowed to send anyone whose cultivation base is in the Divine Realm or above! "


    "So that''s how it is!" I know this as well. A few days ago, Miss Huangfu saved him once. I heard that the person chasing and killing him has already failed once. Zen Yiwu also told him what he knew.


    "One more thing!" Last time, when I checked his pulse, I discovered that there was a large amount of Qi in his Weeping Acupoint, and it was sealed by someone with an extremely terrifying cultivation. I told him that it would cost him his life, but I didn''t expect that brat to be so calm, saying that it was his fate and that he had to personally resolve it. "


    "Hm!" I have a rough understanding of this matter. Last time, he asked me to buy a Myriad Longevity Pill for him at the auction. He said that it would be used later.


    "Brother Zen, tell me, who was the person who sealed his Qi?" Huangfu shi asked.


    Zen Yiwu shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this, but you just said that that person''s cultivation is terrifying. How terrifying is that person exactly?"


    Huangfu shi shook his head and said, "It''s hard to say. Either it''s a betrayal, or he''s already an immortal!"


    Zen Yi Wu was shocked and shouted: "What, immortal? This, how could this brat know an immortal? "


    Huangfu shi shook his head and said, "I was only guessing. Maybe that person isn''t an immortal yet!"


    Zen Yiwu suddenly had a flash of inspiration and said: "Sigh! Do you think the person who saved him is the person who helped him seal the trash''s Qi? "


    Huangfu Yuzhan was stunned. He then faintly smiled and said, "Right, right! This was a possibility! I''m afraid that only an immortal would be able to obtain the Crimson Orchid Grass of the Demon Immortal Valley! If that was the case, wouldn''t it mean that there was an immortal protecting him in the dark? Then who was this chatty guy? Even Immortals came to protect him!


    Zen Yiwu shook his head and said, "That''s hard to say. Maybe he is the descendant of an immortal? It could also be an important chess piece for Immortals! All of this is too illusory for the likes of us to care about. "


    Huangfu shi nodded and said, "That''s right! Since this matter involved immortals, it must not be simple. Even though our cultivation is profound, we are not even worth mentioning in front of the deities! "


    Zen Yiwu nodded and said, "After all, we still haven''t found any clues about the assassin."


    Huangfu shi said, "In my opinion! It was very likely that the people who tried to assassinate Cheng Yan were from the Li family. The Li family had failed twice, and Cheng Huanhuan was under the protection of An Tian. It was impossible for anyone to get close to him. The Li Family could only go back on their words helplessly. They have sent someone with a profound cultivation to secretly infiltrate the An Tian Tower to assassinate that person! "


    Zen Yi Wu pondered a little and said: "Brother Huangfu''s analysis is also reasonable. It seems like I''ll have to send people to strictly protect Yinyang in the next few days!"


    Huangfu Master said with a faint smile, "If Brother Zen doesn''t mind, please let Cheng Huohuan stay in my medical hall. I have nothing to do anyway, I occasionally see a few patients, so I spend the rest of the time here studying medicine. I can take care of him, and secondly, if this Cheng Huohuan has any abnormal reactions, I can treat him in time!"


    When Zen Yiwu heard this, his face lit up. He usually had to manage the fist arena and was extremely busy. It was impossible for him to stay by Yan Huan''s side all day, so he didn''t feel at ease leaving it to others. And now, Royal Elder Huangfu had asked him to stay here, how could he not be happy? Huangfu Haoyue''s cultivation was not inferior to his. Since he could look after Yan Huan, Zen Yiwu was naturally at ease. Moreover, Huangfu Haoyue was a doctor, so in terms of taking care of patients, he was naturally better than himself.


    Zen Yi Wu joyfully said, "If that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble Brother Huangfu! He could not thank her enough! "I can''t thank you enough!"


    Huangfu shi waved his hand and said, "Speaking of which, this kid and I are fated to be together. My niece still has her heart on him!" How can I not help? "I don''t know what''s so good about this kid, but my niece actually fell for him!"


    Zen Yi Wu laughed and said, "How would we know about this young man''s matter?"


    Huangfu shi also laughed and said, "Brother Chan is right!"


    He didn''t say anything at the moment.


    As the saying goes, paper cannot contain fire. Within two days, the news of being assassinated had already spread throughout Huangfu City. Everyone knew that the Yin Falcon of ''An Tian Tower'' had been assassinated, but now, it was seriously injured and could not wake up. It might even be dead!


    For a time, the entire city was in an uproar, but with the lesson from last time, no one dared to spout nonsense. They would only use it to interrupt when they were bored, but there wasn''t any messed up news. The ''Heaven''s Expanse Palace'' didn''t bother to deal with it.


    As for Huangfu Jin, when she heard the news, her complexion instantly paled. So it turned out that in order to prevent her from feeling sad and anxious, Huangfu Haoyu hadn''t told her. Huangfu Jinxiu first went to the An Tian Tower, entangling Zen Yiwu to ask where the fun was. How is it? Was it really a matter of life and death? Or had he already died?


    Zen Yiwu was tied up by her, so he had no choice but to tell her that Yan Huan was still alive. Moreover, he had already been saved. Now, he was in Martial Aunt Huangfu''s infirmary. When Huangfu Jin heard these words, he immediately rushed to Huangfu Master''s medical hall and entered his medical pavilion. Huangfu Yuzhu was currently studying the medical book and was startled by the sudden appearance of Huangfu Jin.


    Huangfu Jin''s expression was displeased as he said, "Martial Ancestor Huangfu!" You''re getting bolder and bolder now, hiding such a big thing from me! You want to kill me? Hurry up and tell me, where is Yan Huan? "


    This Huangfu Jin seemed to be an elder of Huangfu Haoyue, but when he reprimanded him, his mouth didn''t show the slightest bit of mercy! "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu!" Huangfu shi doted on his niece. When he saw that Huangfu Jin had entered, his face was filled with anger, and he even scolded her. However, he couldn''t do anything about her, so he could only bring her into the inner hall to have a chat.


    At this moment, Yan Huan''s face was still as pale as before. She lay there motionless. If it wasn''t for her even breathing, Huangfu Jinxiu would have thought that he was already dead! Huangfu Jin waved his hand at Huangfu Haoyue, indicating for him to leave. Huangfu Haoyue had no choice but to leave.


    Huangfu Jinxiu held onto Yan Huohuan''s hand, holding it in her palm, her expression was dull as she said, "Cheng Huohuan, you must wake up! You haven''t married me yet! What will I do if you don''t wake up? Do you want me to grieve for you all my life? Oh right, there''s also Little Mu. I don''t mind if you marry two. My uncles and uncles are not made up of three wives and four concubines, so there''s no need to pay much attention to the Immortal World, I don''t mind! " As he spoke, Huangfu Jin''s tears had already begun to flow.


    It was at this moment that Little Mu, who was about ten thousand kilometers away, was practicing her swordplay in the back mountains of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect when her heart tightened and her head hurt so much that it felt like it was about to burst.


    When she woke up, Hua Taixu was standing guard by her side. Seeing that she had woken up, Hua Taixu quickly asked: "Xiao Mu, how are you? Are you all right? How did you suddenly faint? "


    Xiao Mu''s face was filled with panic as he said, "Master, Yan Huan, I feel that Yan Huan is about to die from severe injuries! What should he do? What should he do? What should I do? " Little Mu was about to get off the bed as he spoke.


    But when she panicked, she actually fiercely fell off the bed. Hua Taixu hurriedly helped Xiao Mu up, saying, "Xiao Mu, don''t panic, don''t panic. Just tell me what''s going on! ''


    Xiao Mu buried his head deep in his knees and started crying. Hua Taixu also didn''t know what to do, so he could only stand by her side.


    After all, what happened after that? Please look at chapter 83.

 C83

    As for Xiao Mu, he was only sad and refused to speak with Hua Taixu. Hua Taixu could only console him on the side.


    Meanwhile, Huangfu Jin was holding Yan Huan''s hand and crying. After a long time, he actually fell asleep. Seeing that Huangfu Jin had fallen asleep, Teacher Huangfu couldn''t bear to wake her up.


    Deep into the night, Huangfu Haoyue left the inner hall and meditated in the outer pavilion. Suddenly, a strange fragrance wafted over. Huangfu Haoyue was a physician; how could he not know what this fragrance was? That incense was called Drunken Fragrance, and it was specially used to captivate one''s soul. Even people with extremely high cultivation had to fall for it in a hurry, but the newcomers clearly underestimated Huangfu Haoyue''s strength. Teacher Huangfu was a peerless cultivator, known as the hands of the Heavenly Doctor. This tiny bit of incense was nothing to him, but he rolled his eyes, pretended to be poisoned, and lay down.


    At this time, a figure flashed into the window. A black-clothed person entered the room with a longsword in his hand. He ignored Huangfu Master and went straight into the inner hall. And inside the inner hall, Yan Huan was unconscious. Huangfu Jinhua was also lying down at the window of Yan Huan''s room, falling asleep. The black shadow saw the two of them and quickly drew its sword. Just as it was about to stab down, the sword was aimed at Yan Huan. But at this moment, the long sword was unquestionably grasped by a large mana hand.


    Huangfu shi sneered. He then waved his sleeve, lighting up the room. With another wave of his hand, a strand of mana rushed towards the black figure, trapping it.


    All of this happened in a split-second. The black shadow didn''t even have time to react. By the time the light was turned on, the black shadow had already bound his hands and feet. When Huangfu Haoyue saw the black cloth covering his face, he waved his hand and tore it off. When that person saw that it was Huangfu Master, he couldn''t help but turn pale with fright.


    Huangfu Haoyue sized up this person. This person was around twenty years old and wore black clothing. He was quite handsome. If Yan Huan was awake, it was natural that he would recognize this person. This person was the Li family''s Young Master, Li Xiu Yong. Huangfu Haoyue didn''t recognize him, so he asked, "Who are you?" How dare you barge into my infirmary and assassinate me? Wasn''t it the person who had just assassinated him? No! Your cultivation is so low, it''s impossible for you to be the person who just assassinated me. Are you a member of the Li Clan? "


    After being asked so many questions by Huangfu Master in one breath, Li XiuYong was actually stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    Huangfu shi sneered and said, "You won''t say anything, right? It doesn''t matter. Someone will make you speak." The person Huangfu Master was talking about was naturally Zen Yiwu. Before he made his move, he had already notified Zen Yiwu using a communication talisman.


    At the same time, Huangfu Jin was woken up by the commotion. She pouted, rubbed her eyes, and muttered, "Old Ancestor, why are you so noisy? How am I supposed to sleep when you''re so noisy? "


    He really couldn''t do anything to this niece of his. If it wasn''t for his superior skills and the fact that he died because of this pleasantries, she would actually think that he had slept with her! What a little muddle!


    Huangfu shi said, "I said, grandnephew! Wake up! Someone has come to assassinate you! "


    Who would have thought that Huangfu Jin Xiu narrowed his eyes and waved his hand. "Assassinate then! Turn off the light, I''m going to sleep! " After Huangfu Jin said this, she laid back down, but just as she laid down, she suddenly opened her eyes and stood up, saying, "What? Someone came to assassinate Yan Huan? Where is it? Where is it? Is Yan Huan alright? "


    Martial Ancestor Huangfu waved his hand at her, saying, "Calm down, don''t worry!" With me here, how could I let others hurt him? My good nephew and granddaughter, you should go wash up first.


    Upon hearing that Yan Huan was fine, Huangfu Jin heaved a sigh of relief. He then stretched his back and said, "Okay!" Embroidery glanced at Li XiuYong and gave him a cold smile before leaving.


    Li Xiu Yong had seen Huangfu Jin once before. That time, he was almost killed by Huangfu Jin''s personal bodyguard, Huangfu Bing An. Thus, in his subconscious, he felt fear towards Huangfu Jin. Now that Huangfu Jin was smiling at him, his hair instantly stood on end.


    As for Huangfu Jin, he returned after washing his face and rinsing his mouth only to find that Zen Yiwu had arrived. At this moment, Zen Yiwu and Huangfu Master were sitting there, looking at Li Xiu Yong. Li Xiu Yong''s hair stood on end as the two stared at him, and he couldn''t help but stagger to his feet.


    Seeing that Huangfu Jin had returned, Teacher Huangfu asked, "Embroidery, do you know this person?"


    Huangfu Jin glared at Li Xiu Yong and said, "I know him! "He''s the one who plotted against Yan Huohuan in the tavern last time. He''s the young master of the Li family, Li Xiu Yong."


    "It''s really someone from the Li Clan. So the person who assassinated Yan Huan last time wasn''t someone from the Li Clan?" Huangfu shi muttered.


    "Brother Huangfu, why do you say that?" Zen Yiwu asked.


    "Brother Zen, think about it!" Even though you haven''t fought with the person who came last time, but he was able to sneak into the An Tian Tower without anyone noticing. However, this brat''s cultivation is extremely weak. He is clearly not the same person as the former. " Huangfu shi analyzed.


    "What if the killer was hired by the Lee family last time?" Zen Yiwu asked again.


    "It does not rule out this possibility! But even thinking about it wasn''t possible. Since he could invite people to assassinate him, why did he have to do it himself? With his low cultivation, wouldn''t it be safer to hire an expert? " Teacher Huangfu asked.


    Zen Yiwu nodded and said, "Brother Huangfu''s words are not without reason."


    Huangfu Jin slowly spat out a sentence, "Why are you all making such a big deal here?" "You''ll know once you ask!" Huangfu Jin looked at Li Xiu Yong, who had been scared out of his wits. She then laughed mischievously and asked, "Li Xiu Yong, are you telling the truth? Or do you want me to do it? "


    Li Xiu Yong immediately shouted, "I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you! Actually, I''m not sure if the person who came was an assassin hired by my Li family.


    "What do you mean?" Huangfu Jin asked in confusion.


    "Ever since I failed to kill Cheng Huan last time, I''ve fled back to the Li family. Father gave me a huge punishment, then ordered me to come back to Huangfu City and told me to wait here for an assassin called Xiao Wuqing. However, even after waiting here for three days, I still didn''t make a move. It just so happened that at this time came the news that Huanhuan had been assassinated and heavily injured. I suspected at first that it was my father who had hired the killer, but then I thought, No! My father told me to wait here for him, he must come and see me first! However, this person didn''t come to see me, but directly attacked. This doesn''t conform with the rules! So I decided not to wait for him and decided to personally come and take a look. " Li Xiu Yong shakily finished his story.


    "Take a look?" What you said was really nice! This matter of killing is said by you in such a righteous manner, you truly are shameless! " Huangfu Jin scolded.


    Zen Yiwu didn''t care about these words and asked, "Li Xiu Yong, what is the origin of that Xiao Wuqing you spoke of?"


    Li Xiu Yong shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just know that my father found this."


    Zen Yiwu turned his head and asked: "Dao Friend Huangfu, do you know this Xiao Wuqing?"


    Huangfu Haoyue also shook his head.


    "Then, do you think the person who just assassinated is that Xiao Wuqing?" Zen Yiwu asked again.


    "I''m not sure either!" But I don''t think so. I know a little about the rules of the assassination world. Without an employer''s instruction, the killer can''t act on his own! This matter is rather complicated! " Huangfu shi sighed as he spoke.


    "It''s indeed very complicated!" Zen One Wu also sighed.


    "If that''s the case, then what does Brother Zen think about this Li Xiu Yong?" Huangfu shi asked.


    "This person still has some use. Since that Xiao Wuqing has not appeared for a long time, that also means that our Yan Huohuan is in danger. Let us keep this person for now, then Xiao Wuqing will leave without getting any instructions from his employer." The danger of them having fun like this is a little less. " Zen Yiwu said.


    "Hm!" Brother Zen''s words were extremely true. Brother Zen, please take this person away. "He''ll be locked up in the An Tian Tower, and when Yan Huan leaves, I''ll let him out!" Huangfu shi said.


    "Hm!" "Then, I''ll be taking my leave. I, Yan Huan, still need Brother Huangfu to take care of this child!" Zen Yiwu said.


    "No problem, with my granddaughter here, the safety of pleasantries will be guaranteed." Isn''t it? "Embroidery!" Huangfu Haoyu looked at Huangfu Jin and said.


    Huangfu Jin was able to tell that Master Huangfu was insulting her, so she pouted and said, "The Old Ancestor made fun of me! Humph! Ignore you! "


    Huangfu shi and Zen Yiwu glanced at each other and laughed heartily.


    On the other hand, Zen Yiwu escorted Li XiuYong back to the An Tian Tower and locked him up in a secret room, ordering people to watch over him day and night.


    On the other hand, Huanhuan was still in a coma. Naturally, it wasn''t difficult for Huangfu Jin and Master Huangfu to take care of her day and night.


    On the other side of the arena battle, there was also a problem with the winning streak. Not to mention that Divine Dragon had won four matches in a row, but in his fifth match, he had been defeated by Jade Fox. Thus, Shen Long ended his five consecutive victories in the arena battle.


    And the next to the divine dragon was Yan Huan! However, Yan Huanhuan had been unconscious for a long time. Thus, the tower lords of the ten merchant houses had agreed to postpone the winning streak of Yan Huanhuan''s arena battle and let Jade Fox go up first. If Yan Huan did not wake up at the end of Jade Fox, he would give up on his own accord.


    On the other side, Jade Fox won four matches in a row without any pressure. The fifth match was against Pluto, Kang Jin!


    Although this battle was worth watching, most people believed that Pluto would definitely win! This was because Jade Fox was not a match for the Flames of Hell, and the Flames were defeated by the hands of Pluto. From this, it could be seen that Jade Fox had no chance of winning.


    However, the result of this duel was very surprising! Yu Hu had won. Underworld King Kang Jin had only gone onstage for half an hour when he was defeated by Yu Hu!


    This result was truly shocking. Just how did Jade Fox defeat Pluto? Please listen to me slowly!


    Let''s not talk about the previous situation and directly look at the situation on the stage.


    Yu Hu was not in a rush to attack at first. He realized that Jin Yan had already told him about Pluto''s weakness. Yu Hu knew that Pluto''s tactics were stable and was good at finding flaws in his opponents. Jade Fox was smarter than others. Knowing this, she decided to fight steadily and not make a move the moment they arrived. Pluto was able to hold his calm and did not attack first.


    The audience was about to die from anxiety. Finally, Pluto could not take it anymore and decided to make the first move. Pluto clenched his fists tightly and dashed towards Jade Fox. Pluto''s fist punched towards Jade Fox''s face without any mercy. As for Jade Fox, she was not in a hurry as she slowly dodged to the side.


    Jade Fox''s movements seemed extremely slow, but in reality, they were shockingly fast. It was only because her movements were too small that it created the illusion that she was extremely slow.


    Those onstage with discerning eyes could tell that this was Qianyan who had passed on his own footwork technique to Yuhu, Yuhu''s genius comprehension ability coupled with his incomparably intelligent brain, quickly comprehending the true essence of the footwork technique. He had actually mastered the highest realm of this "Greater Thousand Tracing Steps" with just a single step. This woman was not simple!


    Pluto was shocked by Jade Fox''s speed and did not react. Yu Hu seized the opportunity and struck towards the back of Pluto. Pluto couldn''t dodge in time, so he had to bite the bullet. It was a good thing that Pluto had a strong body, so it was not a big deal to take one of Jade Fox''s palms.


    Jade Fox was surprised, but Pluto was in a rage. He raised his hand and with a twist, he swung the knife horizontally at Jade Fox. Jade Fox''s body was knocked backwards, yet again easily dodging.


    Pluto could not figure out a way to restrain Jade Fox''s speed, so he could only try his best. Jade Fox, on the other hand, would always dodge Pluto''s moves at the most crucial moment.


    The two were in a deadlock for a moment, but anyone with a discerning eye could tell that this Jade Fox had the upper hand.


    The people below the stage could no longer hold it in and began to discuss amongst themselves.


    "This doesn''t seem right!" Why do I keep having the feeling that this Pluto is going to lose? "


    "I also think that Pluto is not as strong as him!"


    "This can''t really be Jade Fox''s victory, right? Then, isn''t she this year''s Fist King? "


    "There has never been a female King of Fighting in our Huangfu City! It seems like this Jade Fox is going to be the first person! "


    "That may not be true. Let''s see if that kid, the Yin Falcon, can wake up!"


    "Even if the falcon kid wakes up, what can he do?" Even if he was severely injured, he might not recover his original strength even if he were to wake up. His own strength is not as good as Pluto''s! "


    Just as everyone was discussing, a miserable cry suddenly came from the stage. It turned out that Pluto''s attack had been too strong, so he had forgotten to defend. With just a glance, Jade Fox had seen through his defense and slapped him. It was aimed directly at Pluto''s vital parts. Yuhu lifted his left leg and with a "peng" sound, his left foot hit Pluto''s chin. Pluto was kicked away, and Yuhu chased after him. With another kick, he actually managed to kick Pluto off the stage!


    This time, Jade Fox had won!


    For further information, see chapter 84.

 C84

    Leaving aside the fact that River Mountain Tower''s Yu Hu had loudly announced that he had won six consecutive victories and that the River Mountain Tower was holding a grand celebration, the next match would be a godly dragon. If he could defeat the godly dragon, then he could basically take down the fist king!


    Meanwhile, Yan Huohuan still had not woken up. The anxious crowd was like ants on a hot pan, circling around in circles. Especially Zen Yiwu; he had spent over 20 million pills on Yan Huan! If Yan Huan could not wake up, then all his pills would have gone to waste! Every once in a while, he would come over to look at Yan Huohuan, but he never woke up.


    One day without a word.


    The next day was the day that Jade Fox had to face the divine dragon. When Jade Fox had just defeated the divine dragon, the divine dragon naturally felt some fear towards the woman. Jade Fox grabbed onto this point and attacked ferociously! In the end, the Divine Dragon had been steadily defeated. It could be said that Jade Fox had won without wasting any of his strength!


    That day, everyone in Huangfu City had gone crazy! It said that the female King of Fighting that hadn''t appeared in Huangfu City in a thousand years had been born! It was the Jade Fox of the Rivers and Mountains Restaurant! For a moment, the people in the city were extremely excited. However, they still had one more question, and that was whether or not the current Violent Flames could defeat Jade Fox. If they could not defeat her, then Jade Fox might even obtain ten consecutive victories! This was an incredible honor!


    In addition, people were even more worried that this flame would deliberately let them go. Look, she had only been married for a few days and had already passed on her unique footwork to Jade Fox. This was indeed a hero suffering a loss for a beauty. Even if she was strong and unyielding, she still wouldn''t be able to resist a gentle, fragrant jade!


    As for Zen Yiwu, when he saw that the time for Yan Huan to appear on stage was approaching, he couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    And on that same night, a white figure flashed into Yan Huan''s room, and with a wave of his hand, the sleeping Huangfu Embroidery was placed back into his spatial ring. The man placed a restriction on Yan Huohuan, who was lying on the bed. The moonlight fell on the youth''s face, illuminating his pale face. That person continued, "Why are you still not awake yet? Logically speaking, the orchid herbs in the Demon Immortal Valley should be enough to wake him up, could something have happened to him? "


    As the man spoke, he placed his hand on Yan Huan''s hand. However, the moment he placed his hand on her, Yan Huan suddenly leaped up and grabbed his wrist. She opened her eyes and looked at that man. She grinned and asked, "May I ask who is your benefactor?"


    The man was surprised at first, but then he realized what had happened and laughed. "You woke up a long time ago," he said. The reason why I pretended not to wake up on purpose is to have me come here so that I can meet you again! What a highly intelligent person! "


    Yan Huan slightly bowed and said, "Benefactor, please forgive me. I was forced to do this. "Then may I ask who benefactor is?" Looking at that person''s face, Yan Huan did not know who he was. In fact, Yan Huan had long since woken up. She had already woken up the second day after taking the Crimson Orchid Grass. Yan Huan was lying on his bed thinking about the events of that night. He only remembered a black shadow appearing, injuring him with a single palm strike before another white shadow appeared, saving him.


    Yan Huan wanted to find out who it was that wanted to kill him, and who it was that saved him. After thinking about it, he finally thought of a brilliant plan. He decided to pretend that he couldn''t. Since that person wanted him to, he must wake him up. If he did not wake up, that person would definitely come again, and then he would be able to meet him again. At least he would know his name, and would be able to repay him in the future.


    In fact, Yan Huan had been waiting anxiously for the past few days. First, he heard that if he didn''t wake up, he would be treated as giving up. Later on, when she heard that Jade Fox had defeated Pluto, Yan Huan was even more astonished and worried. She thought to herself that she would have to wait for the last day. If that person still hadn''t arrived, then she would have to wake up!


    Finally, that person came. The moment that Yan Huan heard the sound, her heart became incomparably excited! Now that he had finally seen the face of his benefactor, Yan Huan looked at the man. He was dressed in white, and his temperament was extraordinary. The corner of his mouth often curved into a smile, giving off the feeling of a scholar of the mortal world!


    Hearing that, the man asked happily, laughed lightly, and said: "Fine, since you will find out sooner or later, I will tell you! But promise me you won''t mention my name to anyone, not even the closest of people. I can''t even say I''m here tonight! Do you remember? "


    Yan Huan bowed slightly, but did not loosen her grip. Yan Huan was afraid! He was afraid that the benefactor would run away without him knowing, so he held tightly onto his wrist. Yan Huan said seriously, "Benefactor, please be at ease. Yan Huan will never speak a word about what has happened tonight!"


    The white robed man nodded and said, "En!" My name is Ji Wushao. "Alright, since you already know what you want to know, just let it go."


    Yan Huan smiled faintly before releasing her hand. The man in white smiled faintly at Yan Huan, "You were born extraordinary, and will become a great talent in the future. You must remember to cultivate well!" I can save you for a while, but I can''t save you for a lifetime! Okay. We will part here and meet again in the future. " With that, the man in white floated away. In the end, he did not forget to release Huangfu Jin.


    When Yan Huan saw Huangfu Jin, who was sleeping soundly beside her bed, the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but twitch. He had been awake for the past few days, so he knew all the things Huangfu Jin had done for him. Of course, that included those words. This girl was actually willing to put down her dignity for him and the two of them to be together. It must have been hard on her. At this moment, a strange thought emerged in Yan Huan''s mind, "Why would such a woman like me?"


    As for himself, in terms of appearance, he was not outstanding. In terms of cultivation, he barely made it, but he also didn''t want those young geniuses to be ordinary. In terms of background, she was the eldest miss of the Huangfu family, and he was only a disciple of the sword faction. Everything seemed so inappropriate, so why did she fall in love with him?


    Yan Huan reclined on his bed. At this moment, his mind was in a state of turmoil. One of them was excited, while the other sighed. He had just met his benefactor and even heard his name, "Ji Wugou!" What an excellent scholar! And now, he had fallen into a whirlpool of emotions. He really wasn''t worthy of this woman in front of him!


    Yan Huan was unable to fall asleep as he silently looked at Huangfu Jin''s delicate face. At this moment, his face was full of fatigue. Yan Huan leaned very close, and one could faintly hear Huangfu Jin''s breathing. At this moment, Yan Huan suddenly smacked its head and silently cursed itself. He then quietly got off the bed and put on his clothes. He controlled the Purple Dragon True Qi and slowly moved Huangfu Jin onto the bed. Yan Huan covered himself with the blanket and then sat on the bed, carefully looking at the young girl in front of him.


    After looking at it for a long time, Yan Huan smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t tell me you really like her? It is said that men are the most lecherous, it is indeed true! "


    "Who cares! Actually, Embroidery was correct. Where in the Immortal World would there be so many lousy rules? It would be fine to just do as you please. If it is really only limited to rules and regulations, then what is the point in doing so, and what kind of deity are you begging for! " At this moment, Yan Huan came to a realization.


    And then he just sat by the bed and looked after the woman.


    The night passed in silence.


    On the morning of the second day, Huangfu Jin woke up. She had to take care of Yan Huan for the past few days, so she woke up rather early. Huangfu Jin slowly opened his eyes. Suddenly, he discovered that there was a pair of eyes staring at him! She was shocked and screamed as she hurriedly got up from the bed.


    Yan Huan had long since gotten used to Huangfu Yujin''s sudden outburst, but he still couldn''t stand that scream. Yan Huan had no choice but to slowly cover her ears and circulate her Astral Qi as she loudly said, "Embroidery, look at who I am, okay?"


    Huangfu Jin''s eyes were tightly shut. He was only screaming, but at this moment, he suddenly heard the sound of her voice being transmitted through astral energy. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and realized that it was actually Yan Huan. He could not help but be startled, and then he said, "Yan ¡­" "Yan Huan." Huangfu Jin looked at the youth who had been unconscious for nine whole days. He couldn''t help but cry out loud.


    As she cried, she murmured, "Yan Huan, you''re finally awake. Do you know how worried I am about you! "


    Yan Huan was speechless for a moment. She could only embrace Huangfu Jin, and slowly pat her back, saying, "It''s okay, it''s okay. Look, didn''t I wake up already? I''m fine now! "Alright, be good!"


    At this time, Huangfu Haoyu hastily rushed in. He was startled by Huangfu Jin''s shout, so he immediately rushed in to see what was going on. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Yan Huan hugging Huangfu Jin Jin.


    When Yan Huan heard the commotion, she hurriedly turned her head to look, only to see Huangfu Master standing there in a daze. She couldn''t leave, nor could she stay. Seeing that Yan Huan had turned to look at him, Huangfu Master dryly laughed and said, "Erm, you guys continue. Just assume that I''ve never been here before!"


    It was only now that Huangfu Jin saw him. Embarrassed, she quickly pushed Yan Huan away and said nervously, "We didn''t do anything. You didn''t see anything! Do you know? "


    Huangfu shi repeatedly nodded and smiled, "Yes, yes! I didn''t see anything, you didn''t do anything! I''ll go first, see you later! "


    This old man, Huangfu Haoyue, was really funny. He actually acted like a child.


    At this time, Huangfu Jinxiu shyly looked at Yan Huan, pouted her little mouth, and said, "You just hugged me. I, I haven''t agreed yet! How can you hold me? "


    Yan Huan smiled lightly and pretended to be innocent. "When did I hug you? Didn''t you say that we didn''t do anything just now? So it''s your hallucination! "


    Huangfu Jin''s expression changed, and he said loudly, "Hey! Well? You''re not going to admit it after you''re done! You sure changed your face fast! " Huangfu Jinxiu pointed at Yan Huan, looking extremely angry.


    Yan Huan smiled lightly and once again embraced Huangfu Jin. She whispered into his ear, "How can I not admit my wrongs? It''s just that I haven''t seen you angry for a long time, I just miss you a little."


    When Huangfu Jin heard this, his face instantly flushed red. He asked in a low voice, "You ¡­ didn''t lie to me?"


    Yan Huan shook her head, exhaled deeply and said, "No, I think I like you too."


    Huangfu Jin relaxed as he hugged Yan Huanhuan tightly. Perhaps it was an eternity, perhaps it was a moment, but it was definitely this moment.


    Not to mention that Yan Huan had awoken, he and Huangfu Jin had a heart to heart, so naturally, the two of them were overjoyed. When Zen Yiwu heard this, he woke up with a happy expression and his eyebrows shot up.


    On the other side, the battle between Jade Fox and the Raging Flame had already begun. The audience was packed with people! The entire arena was packed with people, and even the corridors were filled with people. Everyone looked over to see how this female fist king fought with Raging Flames.


    Everyone was filled with joy. Their faces were all filled with incomparable excitement, as they thought that they could watch a world-shocking battle. However, contrary to everyone''s expectations, the moment the powerful flames appeared, they immediately admitted defeat.


    Everyone was stunned and couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    "This is what the Intense Flames said." Jade Fox is my beloved, and I admit that I am no match for her, so I admit defeat! "


    One sentence, two reasons, they were all simple and straightforward. They directly answered all the questions on everyone''s minds!


    Immediately, everyone began to discuss amongst themselves.


    "I thought this flame was going to go easy, but I didn''t expect it to go so thoroughly! He admitted defeat straightforwardly and stopped fighting. What is this? "


    "Hey! Didn''t you hear? That strong flame said it, that it knew that it was no match for Jade Fox, so it did not fight. "


    "No, no, no! "That''s not the point. The real point should be that Jade Fox is my Dao-companion, so I won''t fight!"


    "Tell me, what do you think about this Huangfu Tower?" they actually allowed the strong flames to directly admit defeat! "


    "I guess that''s what the Huangfu Tower thought! Now that Yuhu has defeated Pluto, but the flames have lost to Pluto. Although the results of another battle between the two of them are still uncertain, but what''s the point in winning the match? It would be better to be kind and let Jade Fox win ten consecutive victories! This way, even the Huangfu Tower will have face! "


    "Hm!" Right, right! Huangfu Haoran might have truly thought like this! This time, Jade Fox''s ten win streak was stable. Besides the falcons, the rest of them didn''t have any combat strength! And the falcon was still unconscious! This Jade Fox will definitely win ten consecutive victories! "


    And just as everyone was discussing, a person suddenly shouted: "Latest news, Yin Falcon has awoken!"


    "What?" Everyone was shocked.


    One of them shook his head and said with a smile, "Looks like this is another fierce battle between two evenly matched opponents!"


    For further information, see chapter 85.

 C85

    As for Fiery Blaze admitting defeat, Jade Fox won eight consecutive rounds. By the side, Yan Huan had already received the news. She smiled and stretched her joints as she said indifferently, "I just woke up and was about to fight. Sigh!" This is so unpleasant! " Naturally, Yan Huan would not tell Huangfu Jin that he had woken up a long time ago. If he were to speak the truth, then Huangfu Jin would probably beat him up. Zen Yiwu would not let him off so easily!


    In that moment, Yan Huan returned to the Tranquil Sky Tower. Everyone there was overjoyed to hear that Yan Huan had returned. Yan Huan was recovering her body and training her martial arts in the An Tian Tower.


    He didn''t say anything at the moment.


    The next day was the final showdown between Yan Huan and Yuhu. Yan Huan''s victory was already within his grasp. Although he did not know how strong Yuhu was after obtaining the Essence Flames, he did not care. In fact, in his eyes, none of those people were his match. Of course, Yan Huan wasn''t the only one who was confident. Jade Fox had confidently declared that he would definitely win!


    The River Mountain Restaurant had even prepared a feast! He only needed to wait for Yuhu to win the match before he would celebrate without restraint.


    We will not say too much about what happened before. I believe that everyone is clear about what happened.


    On this side, Jade Fox and Yan Huan both went onstage. With a loud shout from Yan Ke, the two of them began to fight. Yu Hu and Yan Huan were both eager to win so they could prove themselves.


    When the audience saw the two of them immediately start fighting, they were overjoyed. If the two of them were to dawdle for a while, then these people would definitely be dissatisfied. After all, previously, everyone''s hopes of Yuhu and Qianyan''s wonderful battle had been dashed. Now that it was Yan Huan''s turn on stage, everyone would have to approve of her strength.


    Jade Fox was proud of his Flaming Maze Steps, and his skills in the arena were quite impressive. It was clear from the fact that she had defeated Pluto! Jade Fox''s strength was also extraordinary, so even Yan Huan was unable to win against her. The two fought back and forth for more than thirty rounds, yet there was still no sign of victory.


    The audience, on the other hand, was filled with cheers and exclamations. Although Yan Huan''s strength was quite good, it was still slightly inferior to that of Yu Hu, who knew that Yan Huan''s martial arts cultivation was so high that it could fight evenly with Yu Hu! Immediately, everyone had a whole new level of respect for her.


    As for Yan Huan, who was on the stage fighting with Jade Fox, Yan Huan was momentarily unable to hold onto Jade Fox. Only then did her original thoughts begin to change. Yan Huan thought to himself, "This Jade Fox really has extraordinary talent!" It was merely a few days, yet he had actually practiced this footwork to such an extent. Even the strength of the flame was lacking by a lot! It was said that all artifacts and cultivation techniques required one to meet a fated person in order to cultivate them to the extreme and bring out their full capabilities. It was really to the best of its ability. It was to the best of one''s abilities! That was true. It seemed like he had found the fated one with the Bewildering Steps! In that case, I will have to be careful of this Jade Fox! "


    As Yan Huan was thinking, he suddenly changed the direction of his attack. The originally ferocious attack was now slightly weaker. As Yu Hu saw this, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. He thought, "This kid is on par with me, why is his attack suddenly weaker?" Everyone says that this kid is cunning. Could it be that he is going to use some crafty technique to trick me? I thought we had to be careful! "


    As Jade Fox thought this, the attack in his hands became weaker. It seemed that the reputation of being full of cunning was spread throughout Huangfu City. Just the slightest bit of unusual behavior had already aroused Jade Fox''s suspicions. Yan Huan saw that Yuhu was so alert and could not help but sigh, "This girl is very meticulous. It seems that this match will be difficult!"


    Some of the more discerning people below the stage saw that Yan Huanyu and Yu Hu had simultaneously weakened their offense, and they could not help but feel puzzled.


    One of them asked the person beside him, "Why did the two of them let out their offense? Could it be that there''s been some sort of change? "


    The person beside him shook his head and said, "I don''t know about that. However, the strength of these two is equal. It seems that we will have to fight for a while.


    The person nodded and said, "That''s right. He had originally thought that this Yin Hawk would be able to withstand 30 moves from Jade Fox, but he hadn''t thought that it would actually be able to fight Jade Fox to this extent. This was truly not to be underestimated! "No wonder that brat from the Southern Emperor would die at his hands. This Zen Yiwu really has a good eye!"


    As for Yan Huan, although she was using a weaker move, she was actually calculating something in her heart. It seemed that Yu Hu''s worries were correct. Yan Huan was about to use some tricks!


    Yan Huan rolled her eyes and made up her mind. Then, she suddenly changed the style of her palm and threw a punch towards Jade Fox''s face. Yu Hu gently waved her hand, and directly pushed Yan Huan''s fist away, but as for Huan Huan, she took a step forward, her entire body almost touching Yu Hu. Yan Huan turned her body, and her arm that had been pushed away was pulled back.


    Yu Hu couldn''t stand still, and leaned forward a little. After all, she was an expert in footwork. With a light step, she was able to regain her balance. As for Huan Huan, she took this opportunity to turn around and hug Jade Fox''s small waist. Jade Fox was a woman after all. Being hugged like this by Yan Huan would inevitably cause her to feel a bit embarrassed. It was precisely because Yan Huan had taken a fancy to Jade Fox that she came up with such a plan.


    Embarrassed, Yu Hu unexpectedly forgot to struggle. Yan Huan seized this opportunity and directly picked up Jade Fox, and then her body collapsed backwards. Only now did Jade Fox react, but it was already too late to struggle free. Jade Fox could only hold Yan Huan''s head to ease the pain of her fall.


    Yan Huan threw Jade Fox down onto the ground. Although it held Yan Huan''s head, it was hard for Jade Fox to escape the pressure from behind. Jade Fox crashed to the ground, screaming in pain. Yan Huan somersaulted and quickly stood up. Although Jade Fox fell down, she did not lose her ability to resist.


    Jade Fox rolled on the ground and stood up. Yan Le was unrelenting and immediately attacked. Although Yan Huan usually acted like a humble gentleman, she did not give in in the slightest in the arena, even if the opponent was a woman.


    Upon seeing Yan Huan running towards him, Jade Fox did not even have the time to catch her breath. He immediately used the Bewildering Steps to dodge her fist. He then started to walk around Yan Huan, attacking her nonstop. Yan Huan knew that there was nothing that Jade Fox could do.


    Actually, Yan Huan did not think of any tricks in his previous thoughts. However, he thought of something. Fear! Because of a slight change in Yan Hu''s attitude, he had changed his strategy. Yan Huan knew that this was Jade Fox''s caution. Yan Huanhuan thought that being cautious was indeed good, but being cautious was not good at all!


    Prudence developed into fear! Every move of the other party would be viewed by you as odd, resulting in a misjudgement! When Yan Huan thought of this, he decided to turn the cautious Jade Fox into a fearful Jade Fox.


    Thus, Yan Huan used a vulgar trick to use Jade Fox''s female weakness to attack her. In fact, Yan Huan was completely confident in defeating Yu Hu. After all, she was a woman, and certain parts of her body would always be touched in close combat. If Yan Huan were to use this method to scheme against Yu Hu, then she would undoubtedly lose.


    However, if he were to use such a despicable method, he would inevitably be called a despicable person in the future. Thus, Yan Huan did not wish to face this notoriety and decided to give up. However, he could occasionally try it out and disrupt the opponent''s mind. He could take the opportunity to gain a small advantage, but it wouldn''t be too much of a problem.


    Yan Huan had used this technique to gain the upper hand, thus completing the first step of her plan. What followed was to completely plunge Jade Fox into panic!


    Jade Fox used the Vanishing Step, but his attacks were watertight. For a moment, it was hard for Yan Huan to find an opening. However, Yan Huan wasn''t in a hurry. She only slightly changed her original tactics and changed her defense to an offensive one. Yan Huan''s left hand brushed past Jade Fox''s palm, and with his right hand raised high, he smashed towards her chest.


    Yu Hu had no choice but to retract both of his hands in defense. However, when Yan Huan saw that Jade Fox had retracted her hands, the corner of her mouth slightly curled up. She immediately retracted her fist and her body was also pushed back about one meter. Yu Hu saw that Yan Huan did not punch out, and could not help but frown as he thought, "What is this kid trying to do now?" I must be on my guard against him! This person''s schemes were really hard to guard against! I was set up by him just now. Sigh, be careful, be careful! "


    When Yan Huan saw Jade Fox frown, the corners of her mouth moved. The fish had gradually taken the bait!


    Yan Huan''s body suddenly moved. She took a step forward, and then her body abruptly turned. By the time Yu Hu had reacted, Yan Huan''s fist was already close to her own face. Yu Hu was a top-notch expert after all, so she instantly reacted. She pressed her hands down on Yan Huan''s fists, and her body immediately retreated. Yu Hu was afraid that Yan Huan would charge at him, so after suppressing Yan Huan''s fist, he immediately chose to retreat.


    When Yan Huanhuan saw that Jade Fox chose to retreat instead of actively attacking, he knew that she was gradually growing fearful of him. He couldn''t help but unleash another barrage of attacks. Jade Fox, on the other hand, neutralized Yan Huan''s attacks, but chose not to attack.


    The crowd below the stage was confused as they discussed: "Why is this Jade Fox only defending and not attacking? Could it be that you''re afraid of a promise? "


    "Maybe it''s because Jade Fox knows that there are many cunning ways to talk to someone, so she wants to be on guard against him?"


    "I think that it''s because Jade Fox is afraid. Otherwise, with such a good opportunity to attack, how could Jade Fox not attack?"


    As for Yan Huanhuan, the more he attacked, the fiercer he became. Jade Fox could only constantly retreat. However, she gradually realized that something was wrong. Why was she so afraid of making things difficult for him? Even now, he had yet to perform any decent trick! Why did he only defend and not attack?


    For a moment, Jade Fox reacted as well. She immediately executed the Bewildering Steps to avoid Yan Huan''s attack, finding an opening in her punches. Her body leaned forward, and she slammed into Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan, on the other hand, had already planned things out. He knew that with Jade Fox''s intelligence, he wouldn''t always be able to make him avoid her so easily! Thus, Yan Huan purposely revealed some flaws and lured Jade Fox to attack. Yu Hu realized that since he had been overly nervous, he would definitely attack and not think too much about it. It just so happened that he could make Jade Fox suffer a great loss. At that time, Jade Fox would be afraid of him again. That was because his plan had succeeded by more than half!


    At this moment, Jade Fox crashed into Yan Huan. Yan Huan gave a faint smile as she calmly raised her chest, allowing Yuhu to bump into her. Although Jade Fox''s physical qualities were very good, Yan Huan, who had cultivated in body transformation techniques, was completely inferior to him. Thus, Yan Huan didn''t care in the least. Although it was painful, it was just a flash.


    Yu Hu struck Yan Huan''s chest, but it didn''t have any substantial effect. At this time, Yan Huan made her move. However, Jade Fox was after all, a woman. Yan Huan did not have any fierce attacks. She directly forfeited and put her two fingers together before performing a finger technique.


    Yan Huan''s two fingers suddenly pressed down, striking right at Yu Hu''s back. Yu Hu was instantly in unbearable pain and actually fell down. Yan Huan pulled Yu Hu back and pushed her forward. Yu Hu straightened her body, but her strength was too great. Yu Hu found it hard to suppress her, so she could only retreat.


    Yan Huan caught up and once again pressed a finger on Yu Hu''s left shoulder. In an instant, Yu Hu felt her left shoulder go numb. Yan Huan then pointed at Yu Hu''s right shoulder. But at this moment, Jade Fox stopped in her tracks and turned around, avoiding Yan Huan''s finger.


    Yan Huan did not give chase. He had already achieved his goal and there was no need for him to continue chasing. In any case, obtaining victory was only a matter of time!


    Jade Fox covered his left shoulder with his right hand, but the numbness didn''t diminish with time. Yu Hu knew that Yan Huan''s attack was ruthless, and she estimated that her shoulder would not be able to be used in a short period of time!


    Jade Fox could not help but grit her teeth and thought to herself, "This boy, he''s actually so cunning. Unknowingly, I''ve fallen for his trick." Why? Why should I be fooled by him? " At this moment, Jade Fox was extremely depressed. She couldn''t defend herself, nor could she attack. Could it be that this little brat was actually able to grasp all the developments of the situation in one go?! Then, do I have any chance of winning?


    As Yuhu was deep in thought, Yan Huan saw Yuhu standing there motionless. She already knew what was going on! Thus, the corners of his mouth slightly raised as he said, "Jade Fox, are you thinking about why you were tricked by me? No matter how he defended, it was still a trap? Attacking is also a trap? Do I have any chance of winning? "


    Hearing this, Jade Fox couldn''t help but feel his heart tremble. How could he know?


    Yan Huan''s series of plans were perfect. First, it was a trap. Then, it was a double trick. Finally, it was a psychological attack. This was the best strategy!


    What exactly happened next? Please look at chapter 86.

 C86

    Yu Hu was surprised that Huan Huan would actually know what she was thinking. She didn''t know that everything she was thinking was part of her plan! In the face of Yan Huan''s questions, Yu Hu was speechless.


    Yan Huan saw that Yuhu did not speak and said, "Yuhu, I know that you must be very surprised at this moment. I also know that you have lost the confidence to fight me. Therefore, you should admit defeat! To tell you the truth, the reason why I know what you''re thinking is because everything that just happened was just my plan! All of this was part of my plan. As for whether you believe me or not, I don''t want to pursue it further. However, I still advise you to admit defeat. Otherwise, when I make my move later, I won''t be merciful anymore. You should know your limits. If I had continued my fierce attack just now, you would have definitely lost as well. It''s just that I pity you as a woman, so I''m not willing to use such a ruthless move. Alright, concede defeat, or not to admit defeat, make your choice! "


    Yan Huan stood there, unmoving, expressionlessly speaking to Yu Hu. But at this moment, Yu Hu''s expression was extremely ugly. Even though he had been completely on guard, he still fell for her trick in the end. She did not doubt him, for she felt that she had fallen into his trap.


    Before arriving here, Yuhu had already boasted that he would definitely be able to win. But now, he had to admit defeat of his own volition. This made it difficult for Yuhu to say what he wanted to say.


    When the crowd below the stage heard her words, they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "How is this possible? Everything that had just happened was a joke and a joke! Just how powerful is this brat, to be able to predict the situation to such an extent! "


    "I already said that this matter is very strange! The reason why that fellow''s movements were filled with loopholes is so that he can lure Jade Fox into his trap. That fellow is truly not simple! "


    "Formidable, formidable. This pleasantries deserved to be called a falcon! "Deceit came one after another. This time, Jade Fox will definitely lose!"


    "Why isn''t Jade Fox admitting defeat? Do you not believe me? "


    "I don''t think he has any face left. Think about it, before Jade Fox came, she said that she wanted to defeat him, but now she''s admitting defeat on her own accord. If it were anyone else, who would have agreed so readily?"


    "True, but there seems to be no better solution. If they really are forced into a fight, then Jade Fox will suffer a great loss! "


    Seeing that Yuhu did not say a word, Yan Huan knew what was going on. She smiled and said, "Yuhu, you don''t have to be so shameless. You don''t have to feel sorry for a single sentence. "


    At this time, Yu Hu knew that he would lose without a doubt, and bitterly laughed: "Fine, my skills are inferior, admitting defeat is also a good choice, at least I won''t be injured! Alright, I admit defeat, you''ve won! "


    At this point, Yan Ke couldn''t wait any longer. Upon hearing Yuhu''s words, he immediately flew up onto the stage, raised his right hand, and said, "victor, An Tianlang, the Yin Falcon is happy to admit defeat!"


    When the audience heard the result, they also cheered loudly. At this moment, they were no longer in a state of mind. As a result of Yan Huohuan''s strength, his victory also caused everyone to be convinced.


    After everyone had dispersed, An Tianlang held a celebratory feast without saying anything more.


    That night, everyone was drunk, even the two people guarding Li Xiu Yong were drunk. Right at this moment, a black figure entered the ''An Tian Tower'', silently broke through space, and entered the room that held Li Xiu Yong.


    At this moment, Li Xiu Yong was meditating to calm his mind. Since he was locked up here, he ate and drank well. Since he had nothing else to do, he could only meditate to calm his mind. After all, cultivation was a top priority for cultivators, and he couldn''t afford to forget about it!


    When Li Xiu Yong heard the noise, he opened his eyes and found a man dressed in black standing in front of him. He looked like a man, but he couldn''t see his face.


    Li Xiu Yong frowned as he looked at that person and asked, "Who are you?" What are you doing here? "


    That person said in a hoarse voice, "Your father told me to come here. Let''s go, we won''t be able to leave this place soon!"


    Li Xiuran was shocked and said, "You are Xiao Wuqing!"


    That person didn''t say anything. He directly threw Li XiuYong into his spatial ring, broke through the void, and ran away, avoiding the forbidden technique of the ''Heavencraft Tower''.


    After running for twenty to thirty miles, Xiao Wuqing finally entered a small tavern. At this moment, he had already changed his clothes. Xiao Wuqing entered his room before letting Li Xiuran out. He asked, "Why did you act on your own without waiting for me?"


    Li Xiu Yong was startled and said, "I want to ask you, why are you so slow to show yourself?" It caused me to be captured by that kid who was always talking big! What did you do? "Also, I''m an employer and you actually dare to talk to me like that. You sure are bold!"


    When Xiao Wuqing heard this, his expression changed. He immediately waved his hand and a stream of mana grabbed Li XiuYong''s neck, lifting him up. Li Xiu Yong was grabbed by the neck, and he instantly found it hard to breathe. Xiao Wuqing coldly stared at him and said: "Other than your father, no one else is allowed to talk to me like that. If you one day become the Li family''s Patriarch, I will naturally treat you with respect. I advise you to not provoke me. If I accidentally kill you, your father will not have any objections! If you don''t believe me, we can try! "


    When Li Xiu Yong heard this, his expression became even more unsightly. However, he was unable to speak and could only shake his head with difficulty. Only then did Xiao Wuqing put him down.


    Li Xiu Yong was humiliated and naturally did not dare to disrespect Xiao Wuqing anymore. Li Xiu Yong said shakily: "Senior Xiao, I did offend you just now, but I''m still curious, where did you go? Why didn''t he appear for a long time? "It''s really tough for me to wait!"


    Xiao Wuqing looked at him and said: "I don''t mind telling you. I''m going to investigate this brat, Cheng Huanhuan! Our assassin industry has absolute rules. Before killing a person, we must properly investigate the person who was killed so as to avoid provoking unnecessary trouble! "


    Li Xiuran chuckled and said, "Senior Xiao, that Ying Huanhuan is only a disciple of the Freezing Sky Clan. I know about his situation very well! "What''s the point of investigating? He doesn''t even have any background!"


    Xiao Wuqing also gently smiled and then coldly looked at Li Xiu Yong and said, "Really? You know him well! Then let me ask you, who was the person who saved him before? Who killed him? "


    Li Xiu Yong was instantly stupefied by Xiao Wuqing''s question. He knew that the person who tried to kill him earlier was definitely not Xiao Wuqing. But to ask him who that person was, how could he know! Needless to say, that white-clothed man who saved Yan Huan! Li Xiu Yong shook his head helplessly.


    Xiao Wuqing said indifferently: "Didn''t you claim that you understood him quite well? Why didn''t he know who was trying to kill him? Who saved him? "


    Li Xiu Yong laughed dryly and said, "Senior Xiao, I really don''t know these two people. But this kid, Cheng Huan, was indeed just an ordinary sword faction disciple! Is there anything to doubt about that? "


    Xiao Wuqing coldly smiled and said, "That point is naturally unquestionable. However, as far as I know, he had only been in the sect for half a year. Then, what was he doing before entering the sect? Any family or friends? Do you understand all this? "


    Li Xiu Yong was momentarily at a loss for words. He then laughed, "This, I do not know. However, we still have a rough understanding of it. It''s said that he''s not from the Immortal World. "


    Xiao Wuqing suddenly shouted, "That''s right! He was indeed not from the Immortal World, but from the Mortal Realm! It was now impossible for cultivators to ascend in the mortal world! Then how did he come to the Immortal World? And why did he come to the Immortal World? And how did he end up in the Frigid Sky Sword Sect? And why was he able to raise his cultivation to the Astral Energy realm in just half a year''s time? These are all mysteries! "


    Li Xiu Yong didn''t expect Xiao Wuqing to think this much. It seemed that this assassin wasn''t that easy to be. However, after Xiao Wuqing asked this question, Li Xiu Yong was instantly filled with questions about this brat, and couldn''t help but ask: "Then, Senior Xiao, have you cleared up all these matters?"


    Xiao Wuqing replied with a cold smile: "No. I don''t have any idea about any of this. It was for this reason that I had delayed quite a few days. This is the first time that I, Xiao Wuqing, have been so perplexed by such a person. I can''t even find a clue! Weird, weird! "


    Hearing that Xiao Wuqing did not find anything, Li Xiu Yong laughed to himself: "Aren''t you very powerful? Why couldn''t he even figure out the background of this kid! What peerless assassin! Tch! I think it''s just bragging! "


    Of course, Li Xiu Yong didn''t dare to directly say these words to Xiao Wuqing, lest that person really kill him out of anger. He knew that this person''s cultivation base was extremely high and he had a deep connection with the Li Clan. Even if he really killed him, Li Fusheng would not say anything. Li Fusheng only sent him here to kill a kid from the Frigid Sky Sword Sect because he had more than thirty sons and his cultivation base was not the best! If his aptitude was good, then Li Fu Sheng definitely wouldn''t let him take the risk!


    Xiao Wuqing didn''t know that Li Xiu Yong was secretly cursing him, but he was still sighing. Li Xiu Yong asked, "Senior Xiao, what do you plan to do next? Is this kid still going to kill me? "


    Xiao Wuqing''s expression changed a bit and he said, "Since fellow cultivator Li has personally given the order, this person must be killed! I also want to see what kind of experts are hiding behind him. "


    "What? "So you''re saying that more than one person helped him?" Li Xiu Yong asked with a puzzled expression.


    "That''s right, I did not gain nothing from this investigation. I heard that this person had appeared in the Immortal Spirit Continent and killed an old ghost called ''Crippled''. This old ghost was in the Spirit Connection realm, and that kid was in the Zhenqi realm. The person who saved him this time is clearly not the same person as last time. The last time he met that person, he killed Withered Leaf, but this time, he only scared the assassin away, and did not take his life. From this, it can be seen that the two of them are different people! " Xiao Wuqing analyzed.


    At this moment, Li Xiu Yong was stunned. He never thought that he would be chasing after such a person. According to what Xiao Wuqing had said, any person behind Huanhuan could have turned him into dust. However, what was strange was that previously, when he had been chased down and almost took his life, no one had come to help him.


    But when Li Xiu Yong thought of something, he suddenly thought of something and shouted, "No!"


    Xiao Wuqing heard Li Xiuran''s loud shout and asked with an unhappy face, "What''s wrong? What are you thinking about? How could you lose your composure like this? "


    When Li Xiuran heard Xiao Wuqing''s question, he naturally didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately said, "Senior Xiao, I was reminded by you just now that I am thinking of the previous situation when I was chasing after you!"


    Xiao Wuqing was very curious, so he asked. "Oh? Tell me about it! "


    Li Xiu Yong didn''t dare to hide anything as he explained in detail, "Earlier, when I was chasing after him and he was hit by my Li family''s spirit genie, he was paralyzed all over and couldn''t move, so I wanted to go up and kill him. But who knew that when my sword was about to cut into his skin, his body would suddenly undergo a change. Then, just as he was about to run away and get hit by the devilish poison, I caught up to him and used the Fallen Flame Burst Grand Formation scroll. I wanted to kill him in one go, but he dodged me. Then, I threw the Lance of Flames at him. He dodged the first few shots, but couldn''t avoid the last one. I thought he was dead for sure, but who knew that he would suddenly jump up and grab the Lance of Flames! "


    Before Li Xiu Yong could finish, Xiao Wuqing directly interrupted him! When Xiao Wuqing heard this point, he couldn''t help but be alarmed. "What? He was using his body to receive the Raging Flame Spear head on? How, how is this possible? The Flame Spear''s fire essence was extremely powerful, even if it was spiritual energy, it would still be completely burnt! This kid was merely in the Zhenqi realm, how could he take it head-on? I don''t believe that this is his own power! It seemed that the person behind him was indeed not to be underestimated. However, compared to that time, the person who saved him should be even more terrifying this time. At the very least, he should be a person of the Aurora Realm.


    "What?" Aurora Realm! That''s impossible! In Zi Xiao Tian, he could already be considered a top figure in the Aurora Realm! These people were all leaders of supreme sects and supreme clans. How could they be here? To protect such a kid? " Li Xiu Yong said in surprise.


    Xiao Wuqing calmly looked at him and said, "Are you suspecting me?"


    Li Xiuran quickly said, "Kid, I don''t dare!"


    Xiao Wuqing flung his sleeves and ignored him.


    After all, what happened after that? Please look at chapter 87.

 C87

    As for the fact that Xiao Wuqing had rescued Li XiuYong, it took An Tianlang a long time to notice. Zen Yiwu was naturally furious and ruthlessly punished the guard. That Li Xiu Yong being locked up was useless, so it might as well be fun. This way, he could add some fun to it when he was bored, after all, his cultivation level was about the same as Li Xiu Yong''s. Yan Huan had wanted to fight with Li Xiu Yong a few times, but he had never had the chance.


    Now that someone had rescued Li Xiu Yong, Li Xiu Yong would definitely come back. Wouldn''t it be interesting to have another fight with him?


    Furthermore, at this time, Xiao Wuqing had already left Huangfu City with Li Xiu Yong, much less sending people to investigate Li Xiu Yong''s whereabouts.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next day was the first battle of Yan Huan''s arena competition. Ever since Yan Huan had awoken and defeated Yu Hu, everyone had been guessing whether or not Yan Huan would be able to take down Fist King. On this side, Yuhu had won eight consecutive victories. On the other hand, Huanhuan had to win at least nine consecutive victories in order to win the King of Fighting.


    "Do you guys think that I can really take down Boxing King Gui Guan? Why do I not look like one? "


    "I think so too!" Not to mention the people with the Intense Flames, just Pluto alone is enough! "


    "Right, right!" Pluto was defeated repeatedly by Jade Fox and was just about to regain his face. Now that the kid has defeated Jade Fox, as long as Pluto defeats the kid, it will prove that he is very strong! "


    "However, this kid is really cunning. You saw how he schemed against Jade Fox in one match." Jade Fox''s every move is all in his calculations, I don''t think any of these fists have this ability! This pleasantries deserved to be called a falcon! "So shady!"


    "As long as this kid does not die prematurely, he will become an overlord in the future!"


    "I don''t think this person will die!" Do you remember the assassination attempt on him a few days ago? "


    "Remember, you almost died when you were assassinated. Do you know who killed him? "


    "How is that possible? However, the person who assassinated him was not the main point! "


    "Oh? "Then what''s the point?"


    "The main point is naturally the person who saved him! Think about it, how powerful are the Inhibition Formations of ''An Tian Tower''? There aren''t many people in Huangfu City who can barge in without anyone noticing. How high do you think the assassin''s cultivation base must be to sneak in! However, the scarier thing was the person who saved him! It was said that there was no fighting that night. That assassin should have been scared away alive by the person who saved him! An assassin who had not completed his mission would definitely not flee halfway! Unless that assassin encountered something extremely terrifying! "


    "What is it?"


    "Stupid!" Of course it''s something or someone that could endanger his life! "


    "You''re saying that the person who saved Cheng Yan is at a higher level than that assassin!"


    "That''s for sure! Why else would they scare him away! And in my opinion, it''s not just high! I''m afraid it will be a lot higher! "


    "In that case, the assassin who managed to break into the Heavenly Calm Pavilion must have at least reached the Heavenly Passage Realm in order to safely break out of the restriction. The cultivation level of the person who saved Cheng Huohuan is much higher than his. Doesn''t that mean that he is in the Yin-Yang realm? "


    "Yin-Yang realm?" When the surrounding people heard this, all of them were stunned. The Yin Yang mirror wasn''t a joke. In the entirety of Huangfu City, there were probably no more than three people who had reached the Yin Yang realm! Even if one was in the Second Sky of Yin Yang realm, they would have made quite a name for themselves. Why would they hide in Huangfu City and even go to save such a low cultivation cultivator?


    "Impossible!" Impossible! The fact that this person''s cultivation had reached the Yin Yang realm was illogical! I think that the assassin probably ran away because he was afraid of alerting the people of the ''Heavenly Pavilion''! The person who saved him was at most in the Heavenly Passage Realm! Yin Yang Stage? They are people that will never appear in the world. How could they come to save a small fighter? " One person did not believe him and speculated.


    "That is true!" Another person did not believe this and acknowledged the news.


    The original person was still unwilling to give up and said, "If that''s the case, then something is wrong! If both of them were in the Heavenly Passage Realm, that assassin would definitely be able to discover them and disrupt his plans. Although the Yin Yang realm was indeed a little exaggerated, this possibility was not ruled out. Maybe that person is at the Aurora Realm! The man took a step back.


    When everyone heard this reasoning, they couldn''t help but nod and say, "It''s still possible to reach the Aurora Realm. After all, we can also find thirty to forty Aurora Realm people! "It''s not that surprising."


    Another person asked, "There''s something else that''s strange. Since the person who saved Yan Huohuan has a higher cultivation level than the assassin, why couldn''t he just capture him?"


    "I don''t know about that!" A person shook his head.


    "Okay, okay. Let''s not worry about it. There are more important things to say today. "


    "Right, right!" "Today, we are here to see how the odds will go against us. Everyone, please tell us!"


    So it turned out that these few people were the tower lords of each building. They were gathered here to discuss Yan Huan''s payout ratio. Originally, everyone''s odds were set by their own family members, but this time around, the tower lords were all gathered together to discuss the odds of Yan Huan winning. It was really hard for them to understand why.


    Not to mention that the pavilion masters were there discussing the payout rates, the battle between Huanhuan and the rest had already begun.


    Yan Huan''s opponent was the imperial bodyguard of the Soaring Dragon Tower. Yan Huan stepped onto the stage, and the two of them bowed to each other. After the battle began, Yan Huan was no longer in a hurry to attack. Seeing that Yan Huan was unwilling to make the first move, he could not hold it in any longer, so he took action. Seeing that Yan Huan was about to attack, Yan Huan smiled and remained standing.


    The Imperial Protector smashed his fist towards Yan Huan''s face, causing Yan Huan to slightly turn his body, and caught the Imperial Protector''s fist. The Imperial Protector punched Yan Huan''s face, and Yan Huan slightly turned his body around, catching the Imperial Protector''s fist.


    Yan Huan lifted her right leg again and kicked the left leg of the guard. The guard fell to his knees with a loud ''boom''. Yan Huan asked, "Imperial Protector, are you admitting defeat?"


    Naturally, the guard refused to admit defeat the moment the match started and clenched his teeth tightly.


    When Yan Huan saw that he didn''t say anything, she smiled again. She brought her right hand together and tapped the back of the guard''s neck again, causing the guard to scream out in pain. Yan Huan then turned her right hand into a palm and gripped the Imperial Protector''s neck, lifting him up in the air. After which, he waved his hand and threw it out of the arena. The Supreme Protector was then thrown out of the arena, and Yan Huan was naturally the winner.


    There were only a few people watching from below the stage. Most of them were people who had nothing to do, or people from An Tian and Teng Jiao''s second floor. It did not seem that surprised to see the guard being thrown off stage in just two or three moves.


    As Yan Huan won, Zen Yiwu brought him back to Tranquil Sky Tower to rest, celebrating his victory without saying anything more. As for the other floor masters, they had already agreed on Yan Huan''s odds. Yan Huan''s odds were 1: 3 for Brilliant Flame, Jade Fox, and Divine Dragon. As for the other three, they were 1: 2, 1: 4, 1: 5. Everyone still thought that the winning rate of the Fierce Flames was higher. For example, the odds of Huanhuan versus Pluto were like this. Yan Huan''s ratio was one to three, while Pluto''s was one to one.


    From this payout rate, it seemed like Yan Huan wasn''t taken seriously. After the Tower Masters finished discussing this matter, they all dispersed without saying anything else.


    That day, not a single word was spoken for four days in a row. Yan Huoji had won, and five consecutive victories had been won. The next match was against Jade Fox. Everyone had already guessed this outcome. Yu Hu had been tricked by Yan Huan in the past, how could he dare to go up on stage again?


    The next battle would be against Pluto! Everyone was still looking forward to this match. They had arrived at the Thousand Autumn House early in the morning.


    As for Yan Huan and Pluto, they walked up to the arena and started their battle. Pluto did not give up with his punch. The two of them had only exchanged ten moves, yet he had already unleashed a true flame.


    When Yan Huan saw the ferocity of Pluto''s punches, he immediately came up with a plan. Pluto knew that Yan Huan was sinister and he was very careful. Pluto''s left hand moved forward and struck out towards Yan Huan''s jaw. Yan Huan did not dodge and pressed down with both hands, directly suppressing Pluto''s fist. Pluto pulled back his left fist, flipped it over, and threw a kick at Yan Huan. Yan Huan quickly retreated. Pluto somersaulted in the air and landed safely on the ground.


    Yan Huan had also stabilized herself. Pluto did not give up, and rushed forward. Seeing Pluto rushing towards him, Yan Huanhuan was in no hurry to deal with him. He raised his leg and swept across, forcing Pluto to retreat halfway. Pluto''s body was extremely stable. If his attack was interrupted, he could at least stabilize his body in the shortest amount of time. Seeing that she did not try to disrupt Pluto''s footwork, Yan Huanhuan could not help but slightly frown.


    After stabilizing himself, Pluto was in no hurry to show his strength. He only stopped for a second and took up a fighting stance. Pluto knew that Yan Huan was cunning. He did not rashly attack because he was afraid of falling into Yan Huan''s trap.


    Seeing that Pluto did not come up, he smiled and said, "You are afraid. Since that''s the case, let me do it! "


    Yan Huan stomped on the ground and leaped high into the air. Her legs bent as she knelt towards Pluto. Pluto didn''t dare to take the blow head on, and could only retreat backwards. After Yan Huan''s attack failed, he squatted on the ground and rolled to the side of Pluto. After which, he wrapped his legs around Pluto''s legs in an attempt to pull him down.


    Pluto leaped lightly and dodged Yan Huan''s legs. However, Yan Huanhuan did not plan on letting go of Pluto. He turned around and started spinning like a top, kicking towards Pluto. Pluto had just leapt up and was about to land on the ground, but he was caught off guard by Yan Huan''s move. Caught off guard, he had no choice but to raise his hands to meet Yan Huan''s feet.


    Yan Huan''s kick landed on Pluto''s palms, causing both of his hands to go numb. Pluto borrowed the momentum from the kick to push himself up and down. Yan Huan had already expected this move from Pluto and immediately rolled to the back of Pluto. Yan Huan took advantage of the moment Pluto landed on the ground, and before it could react, he had already hooked his legs and knocked Pluto onto the ground.


    At this moment, Yan Huan was behind Pluto. Pluto could not see her and had no time to react. Both of her legs hooked onto him. Pluto was hooked by Yan Huohua, but he was not injured. However, his legs were still entangled by Yan Huan. Yan Huan took the opportunity to land a punch on Pluto''s face. Pluto lifted both his hands, blocking Yan Huan''s fists and pushed upwards. Pluto pushed Yan Huan away with all his might. Yan Huan''s legs also loosened up.


    Pluto took the opportunity to flip his body over, half-kneeling on the ground as he punched towards Yan Huan''s stomach. Yan Huan had been pushed aside by Pluto and was rolling on the ground. He was dizzy, but he had no time to defend. He punched Pluto squarely in the abdomen. Pluto''s punch was not light. After being punched, his face turned green, and he rolled on the ground in pain.


    Seeing Pluto punch Yan Huan, everyone in the audience cheered loudly.


    Pluto also got excited after punching Yan Huan. He stood up and stomped on her face with his right foot. Yan Huan was shocked when she saw Pluto''s loud voice rushing towards her. However, he was not afraid. With a wave of his hands, Pluto''s foot was pushed away. Pluto didn''t expect that Yan Huan''s arm would be so powerful that it would actually push his foot away.


    Pluto was agitated and his footsteps became a mess. He quickly adjusted himself. Taking advantage of the opening, Yan Huan grabbed Pluto''s right leg and pulled. Pluto was adjusting his pace, and with a tug from Yan Huan, he fell to the ground. Pluto''s face immediately turned green. He really couldn''t say how much he had suffered! Anyone who sat on the ground without any preparation would have to cry out a few times! However, Pluto held it in!


    Pluto didn''t cry out in pain, but his movements were affected and slowed down. Yan Huan seized the opportunity to flip over and stood up. With a flip of her body, both of her hands grabbed the right hand of Pluto. Turning her body, her legs coiled up as she prepared to sit down.


    Yan Huan''s move was meant to cripple Pluto''s right hand! Pluto would never let Yan Huan succeed like this! He struggled desperately with his right hand while reaching out with his left to grab Yan Huan''s throat. Yan Huan''s throat was suddenly grabbed by Pluto, and it was difficult for her to breathe. Yan Huan had no choice but to let go of Pluto''s right hand and pry his left hand away.


    Pluto was only there to save his right hand. Now that he had achieved his goal, he did not want to waste any more time with Yan Huan. Thus, he let go of his left hand, and the two rolled backwards before standing up. Their gazes met, and the two of them couldn''t help but secretly praise their opponent.


    Yan Huan thought in his heart, "This Pluto is indeed powerful! I''ve been fighting with him for such a long time, but I haven''t managed to take any advantage of him, and even got hit by a heavy punch from him. " As Yan Huan thought of this, she couldn''t help but touch her own abdomen. Pluto''s punch was not light, if it was anyone else, it would have been excruciating. Luckily, Yan Huan''s body transformation technique was quite successful.


    Pluto secretly praised him: "This kid is powerful indeed. After taking my punch, he was actually able to immediately launch a counter attack, almost crippling my right hand! Powerful, formidable! "It seems like I have to be even more careful!"


    Just how was Yan Huan going to defeat Pluto? Please look at chapter 88!

 C88

    As for the battle between Pluto and Yan Huan, each of them had their own merits. Yan Huan started to scheme. Pluto didn''t like tricks and tricks, but he was on his guard. It was difficult to carry out his plans, and Pluto couldn''t do it right now. Yan Huan had no choice but to engage in a tug-of-war with Pluto. As they fought back and forth, they were filled with joy.


    Pluto watched as Yan Huan''s fingers moved like they were flying. He did not even use his fists. He only used his palms to keep pushing away Yan Huan''s fingers. Yan Huan did not give up. Every finger was aimed at the vital parts of Pluto. Pluto was attacked by Yan Huan so he had no choice but to block the attack.


    At this moment, the situation suddenly changed. Yan Huan had been careless and exhausted all her strength. After being suppressed by Yan Huan for so long, Pluto had been holding back his anger and was worrying about where to vent it out! Unexpectedly, Yan Huan revealed a slight flaw. Pluto seized this opportunity and bent his body, dodging past Yan Huan''s finger, and slammed his body against her waist.


    After being hit by Pluto, Yan Huan could not help but retreat. Pluto grabbed Yan Huan by the waist and lifted her up before slamming her heavily into the ground.


    Yan Huan was frightened by Pluto''s sudden attack. For a moment, he even forgot to resist. When he finally regained his senses, it was already too late. Yan Huan was viciously thrown to the ground by Pluto, and couldn''t help but cry out in pain. Pluto didn''t want to give up. He instantly grabbed Yan Huan''s ankle with both hands and twisted his legs, ready to break Yan Huan''s legs.


    Yan Huan no longer cared about whether it hurt or not. If Pluto crippled his leg, then this battle would be over! Yan Huan did not want to be blocked by Pluto. Yan Huan pushed herself up, her upper body straightening up as she grabbed onto Pluto''s head with both of her hands. He pressed down with both hands and raised his right leg, about to knock Pluto''s head towards his knees.


    Pluto was about to break Yan Huan''s legs, but he had no choice but to let go of Yan Huan''s legs and push down her knees. He then spread his arms wide, and broke Yan Huan''s arms. Pluto quickly raised his head and threw a kick towards Yan Huan. How could Yan Huan be willing to give up after being kicked away by Pluto? She also sent a kick towards Pluto.


    The two of them kicked each other at the same time, and the two of them actually dragged each other backwards on the ground. With Pluto''s great strength, the distance that Yan Huan was dragging around became a little longer. Pluto took this opportunity to quickly stand up, taking a few steps towards Yan Huan.


    When Yan Huan saw Pluto running towards her, she calmly turned around and kicked him. Pluto saw that Yan Huanhuan''s reaction was fast, and he actually sent out a kick to block him. He knew that he had no other choice but to halt his advance and retreat.


    Seeing Pluto retreating, Yan Huan hurriedly stabilized her body. Pluto stopped and was in no hurry to attack. He knew that he could not afford to be in a hurry, so he decided to take his time!


    Yan Huan froze. Seeing that Pluto was not in a hurry, he could not help but sigh to himself, "This man is powerful!"


    Yan Huan stopped in his tracks. The two of them also stood on the same spot, unwilling to attack. Afraid of each other''s path, the two of them took this opportunity to have a good rest.


    As for Yan Huan, he was unwilling to give up and waited for an opportunity. He then said, "Pluto, our strengths are about the same. If we continue fighting like this, we won''t be able to determine the victor. How about this, let''s take a gamble. If I don''t make a move, then I''ll take ten moves from you. If you can''t defeat me in ten moves, then it''ll be considered your loss. "How about it?"


    Pluto''s eyes turned and he smiled: "Brat, you don''t need to say anything. As you said, the two of us are on par with each other, how could I defeat you in ten moves? How about we switch? If I don''t make a move and you attack, I''ll let you use fifteen moves. If you can defeat me, then it''ll be your win! "How about it?"


    Yan Huan frowned and thought to himself, "This Pluto is really powerful. He is neither soft nor hard, neither impatient nor impatient." No wonder he was able to defeat Jin Yan and the others! Not to mention fifteen moves, even if it were twenty moves, I would still not be able to gain much of an advantage. I originally wanted to scheme against him, but who would have thought that he would now throw the problem at me.


    After thinking about it, Yan Huan said, "Since that''s the case, let''s just fight with our fists and legs! Since you do not make a move, then I will make the first move! " With that, Yan Huan raised his fist and charged towards Pluto.


    Pluto did not show any sign of weakness and he met it head on with his fist!


    The two of them exchanged blows again. The sky was dark, and the earth was gloomy. For a while, it was clear that they were still not going to win.


    Everyone in the audience was stunned. No one had thought that this brat could fight Pluto to this extent!


    One of them said, "This kid is really incredible! To be able to fight Pluto to this extent, you truly are a genius in martial arts. "


    "This battle reminds me of Pluto''s battle against War God of War. At that time, the two of them were stuck, but their roles were changed. At that time, Pluto was the Yin Falcon of today, but Pluto was the War God of that day! "


    "Oh? There seems to be a deeper meaning behind your words! Are you saying that the Yin Falcon was unable to escape defeat? "


    "Hahaha!" You''re still so smart. Don''t you think so? "


    "But I do not! I think very highly of that brat! "


    "Ridiculous, people''s eyesight is still that bad! How could this brat be a match for Pluto! If he could defeat Pluto, then he would become this year''s Fist King! I don''t believe it! "


    "I see that you don''t believe me, so you have to believe me! Why don''t we take a gamble! I bet three hundred thousand on this kid''s victory! "What about you?"


    "Alright then!" I will bet three hundred thousand on Pluto to win! "


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Not to mention the discussions and betting, the situation on stage was getting more and more blurry. The two were currently fighting with all of their might. However, no matter how one looked at it, the two of them were unable to determine the victor or loser!


    Yan Huan was a little anxious. He never thought that Pluto would be so troublesome. If this carried on, they might really fight until tomorrow! Yan Huan rolled her eyes and thought. Although Pluto was a calm and prudent man, he didn''t dare to take the risk. He might as well take the risk and gamble on this! If he won, then he won. If he lost, then he would be convinced!


    Not only Yan Huan was scheming, Pluto was also worried. He was usually the most stable and usually did not panic. However, it was unavoidable that he would be disgraced if he continued to fight with Yan Ye. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but become anxious!


    After planning his next move, Yan Huan decided to make her move. He turned his hand into a palm and struck forward. Pluto dodged it quickly. Without giving chase, Yan Huan retreated to stabilize herself.


    Pluto was anxious. He caught up to Yan Huan as he retreated. He raised his fist high and punched towards Yan Huan''s face. Yan Huan calmly lifted his right hand and pushed Pluto''s fist away. Pluto was prepared for this. He raised his left hand and punched towards Yan Huan''s abdomen.


    For some reason, Yan Huan did not block the attack. Perhaps it was because Pluto attacked too quickly, or perhaps Yan Huan did not expect it at the moment. In any case, the truth was that Yan Huan suffered a solid punch from Pluto. Pluto was overjoyed. He threw another punch at Yan Huan.


    After being punched by Pluto, Yan Huan''s face was twisted. He could not help but step back as he gasped for breath with one hand covering his stomach. With Pluto''s punch coming at them, everyone couldn''t help but feel anxious for Yan Huanhuan.


    Yan Huan lowered her head and did not look at Pluto. However, she faintly heard the sound of something tearing through the air and a faint smile appeared at the corner of her lips. However, he still remained calm and collected, not even dodging at all. When Pluto''s fist was close enough, Yan Huan stretched out her hands and caught it. Turning around, her left shoulder struck Pluto''s chest. Pluto''s body trembled from the pain, and his fist also retreated.


    Yan Huan took the chance to let go of his hands and pushed back with his right elbow, striking Pluto in the stomach. Yan Huan turned around and kicked Pluto in the face, and Pluto tumbled to the ground.


    Yan Huan did not continue attacking. He retreated a few steps back, and like Pluto, he too began to act cautiously.


    Indeed, Pluto stood up when he saw that there was nothing happening. It turned out that after Pluto was caught by Yan Huan, he knew that he had fallen into her trap, so he decided to follow her plan. In the end, he didn''t expect that Yan Huan would not fall for his trick. Pluto was tricked by Yan Huan for no reason. Although his injuries weren''t very severe, it was more severe than his punch. If that was the case, Pluto was at a disadvantage!


    Pluto thought to himself, "This kid is really cunning. I accidentally fell into his trap. I should be more careful!"


    When Yan Huan saw Pluto stand up, he knew that his guess was right. Pluto wanted to plot against him too! What a pity! I am not so easily deceived! Yan Huan smiled faintly. She knew that her attack just now had worked. Next was the second step!


    When Pluto regained his balance, Yan Huan dashed towards him.


    Pluto heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Yan Huan rushing towards him. He then rushed towards her as well. The two of them continued their battle. Although both of them were injured, it did not hurt their fundamentals. Therefore, it was not a problem for them to fight each other.


    A hole had suddenly appeared in the middle of the battle. Pluto saw this with his sharp eyes and was about to reach out to fight it when he suddenly remembered what he had been tricked. He hurriedly pulled his hand back in fear. Pluto thought, "I''ve been fighting with this guy for a long time, but I haven''t been able to find a single flaw. Now that he has revealed such a big flaw, he must be trying to lure me into taking the bait again!" Humph! I will not fall for his trick!


    Pluto continued to fight with Yan Huan regardless of her weak points. Seeing that Pluto did not try to take advantage of her, the corners of Yan Huan''s lips curled up into a smile, but that smile was fleeting.


    Yan Huan and Pluto continued their fight. After a long while, Yan Huan had another huge opening. Pluto turned his attention back to the new opportunity, but he decided not to bother with it. Yan Huan smiled again but remained silent.


    The two fought back and forth again, having a great time.


    The people below the stage were confused.


    "Why did this Huanhuan only reveal two flaws? What''s even weirder is that Pluto acted as if he did not see it and just ignored it!" But why is that? "


    "I don''t understand it either. Could it be that the two of them are tired?"


    "Let me see! These two were scheming against each other! How could that Huanhuan be a person who would sell such a huge loophole? He must have done this to lure Pluto into attacking, and seized the opportunity to plot against Pluto! Have you forgotten what happened when Pluto was schemed against? This Huanhuan is really sinister! However, Pluto also gained a bit of intelligence, and managed to hold back from attacking! "


    Not to mention the discussion below the stage, the situation on the stage was ever-changing.


    While Yan Huan punched Pluto, he sent his left fist flying towards Pluto''s chin. Pluto retreated a few steps back, but Yan Huan did not give up. He continued punching towards Pluto''s head. The sharp-eyed Pluto noticed the flaw of this punch. Yan Huan''s punch seemed to be chasing after him, but it came too fast and the center of gravity was not stable. Most people could see that this punch would only need to change its angle slightly to know the flaw.


    However, Pluto was not thinking of a way to counter this attack, but a way to defend himself. This was too obvious. There must be a trick to this! Right! Deceitful! Pluto thought.


    Pluto didn''t care about the flaws of Yan Huan, but took the punch head on. Since Yan Huan wanted to play the trick, he must have wanted to avoid the punch. If he didn''t dodge, he would have been caught. Pluto smiled, thinking that he was really smart!


    Seeing that Pluto didn''t dodge, Yan Huanhuan charged towards him. The corners of her lips curled up, and her fist suddenly changed, floating towards Pluto. After that, he hugged Pluto. Pluto just so happened to arrive at this moment. Pluto and Yan Huan crashed into each other, but Yan Huan was fine. Pluto was in trouble.


    Pluto''s chest happened to hit Yan Huan''s knee, causing him to scream out in pain. How could Yan Huan let this go? He had been scheming for such a long time, and had waited for such a good opportunity with great difficulty. How could he let it go so easily?


    Before Yan Huan''s left knee landed on the ground, her right knee rose up once again as her entire body was boiling in midair. The blow landed right in Pluto''s mouth. Immediately, a few of Pluto''s teeth fell off and his mouth was filled with blood. Yan Huan refused to give up. He spun in midair and kicked Pluto in the face.


    Pluto was not as lucky as he was last time. After being kicked, he rolled a few times in the air before landing on the ground.


    Yan Huan landed on the ground, while Pluto also landed on the ground. Yan Huan chased up and took the opportunity to kick Pluto out of the arena!


    For this match, ''An Tianlang'' was the falcon saying it was a victory!


    After all, what happened after that? Please look at chapter 89.

 C89

    As for Yan Huan''s victory over Pluto, everyone in Huangfu City was discussing this matter in astonishment. Before the match, not many people thought that Yan Huan would win, but she did! This was the result!


    "Sigh!" I really don''t know how much potential this brat has. He could actually defeat Pluto! It''s really amazing! "


    "So it seems like this year''s Fist King belongs to this kid?"


    "Actually, in my opinion, the reason he won is all because of that head full of schemes and tricks! If he did not use any tricks, would he be able to win against Pluto? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! "


    "Don''t be upset! As the saying goes, one doesn''t get tired of fighting! In this boxing arena, there was only victory and defeat, there was no such thing as trickery! This person would use trickery to prove that he understood the principle of survival! To put it bluntly, I think most people who don''t know how to use trickery are idiots! Back then, Suiyuan also used a trick to defeat the Feng Ling Family''s martial arts genius, Feng Lingxiong! "


    "Right, right!" That battle was the most exciting one. The Feng Ling Family wanted to embarrass the Huangfu Family, and patted the most powerful martial arts genius in the clan to challenge the Feng Clan. In the end, they were defeated by Chen Yuan, and the Feng Ling Family lost all face because of this! "


    "That''s why I said it! This trick had to be used! "In my opinion, the Yin Falcon is the fist king with ten consecutive victories!"


    Not to mention the fact that everyone outside was talking about Yan Huohuan, she was currently resting in the An Tian tower. She had been drinking all night and was still full of energy. Luckily, she didn''t have to fight today. When the divine dragon heard that Yan Huan had won against Pluto, it automatically admitted defeat. It did not want to embarrass itself on the stage again!


    This was also a type of intelligence. As the saying goes, a wise man knows his place. Knowing when to retreat was also a kind of realm!


    He didn''t say anything at the moment.


    Yan Huan didn''t wake up until noon. After he woke up, he first practiced breathing exercises for an hour, and then he went to look for Zen Yiwu.


    As for Huangfu Tower''s side, they were currently holding a secret meeting ¡ª a meeting hall on the third floor. The meeting hall wasn''t very big, but it was extremely gorgeous. There were more than a dozen people sitting in the great hall. Huangfu Fei was among them, and what was strange was that the Intense Flames was also there.


    Huangfu Fei was the first to speak: "This time, An Tian Tower''s Dark Falcon defeated the Underworld King, and then the divine dragon admitted defeat. It was said that he won eight consecutive victories, and I, Huangfu Lou, originally wanted to let my Fiery Blaze Wife, Yuhu, win ten victories, but I didn''t expect him to beat me. If this kid wins ten consecutive victories, it would be a loss of face to our Huangfu Tower! So, I want this kid to lose! "


    A middle-aged man said, "OP, we will do as you say!" This person was the person in charge of the Huangfu Tower''s underground boxing arena. His surname was Chen, and his name was Jin An. He was given the surname Huangfu, and was now called Huangfu Jinan.


    Huangfu Fei looked at Huangfu Jin An and said, "I want to fight in the place of Chen Yuan and his Intense Flames!"


    "What?" With these words, everyone was shocked.


    Seeing everyone''s surprise, Huangfu Fei looked displeased. He said indifferently, "What? Can''t I? This rule stated that the merchant house that had a challenger could choose someone else to take their place! Why can''t I change over to Chenyuan? "


    One of them said, "OP, that''s fine! However, you and I are both aware of Chenyuan''s strength. If you send him on stage, he will definitely win! "However, you will inevitably be accused of bullying the weak and bullying the weak!"


    Huangfu Feifei snorted and said, "How is it ''bullying the weak'' and ''bullying the weak''? That kid''s strength isn''t bad either, it just so happens that Chenyuan wants to experience it for himself. Both of them are at the first level of the Divine Abilities Realm, so what can they not compete against? "


    That person was instantly rendered speechless by Huangfu Fei''s question.


    Seeing that no one said anything, Huangfu Fei shouted, "Chenyuan, are you willing to represent the Fierce Flames in the battle to protect the prestige of our Huangfu Tower?"


    A youth in black stood up and said, "This subordinate will comply with all of your wishes!"


    Huangfu Fei smiled lightly and said, "En! Good! "In that case, you will fight in place of the Intense Flames tomorrow. I want to see if that brat can defeat you!" "Humph!"


    The black-clothed youth didn''t say anything. He simply bowed and sat down.


    Huangfu Fei said: "Since this matter has been decided, then everyone can disperse! Tomorrow, we will be at Huangfu Tower''s underground boxing arena, waiting for the Dark Falcon to arrive! "


    Immediately, the crowd dispersed, and a group of three walked together. They found a quiet place to drink.


    One of them said, "Why do you think Tower Master Huangfu is so angry that he has to make things difficult for this kid? Is it really because of our Huangfu Tower''s reputation? I don''t think so! "


    One of them replied, "Of course not. Could it be that you forgot about Tower Lord Huangfu''s daughter?!"


    That person asked again, "Oh? What does this have to do with Tower Master Huangfu''s daughter? "


    That person had just replied when another person snatched him away. Another person said, "Hey! How stupid you are! Didn''t that Tower Lord Huangfu''s daughter, Huangfu Jin, previously have a fight with that boy? The relationship between the two of them was still unclear! Then, Huangfu Haojiang and that boy broke up. I heard that they didn''t even say anything when they met! "


    The person in front chuckled and said, "What you know is out of date! Actually, the two of them had already made up for it a few days ago! Do you still remember how that fellow was assassinated, and how he fainted from severe injuries? It was said that Huangfu Haoyue was the one who took care of him during that time. Although Tower Master Huangfu did not say anything on the surface, in his heart, he hated this brat to the extreme. He wholeheartedly wanted him to disappear! "


    "Oh? In other words, the reason why Tower Lord Huangfu has been so enraged and allowed Chen Yuan to fight with him is to teach this kid a lesson? "


    "In my opinion, it''s not just a simple lesson!"


    "You''re saying that Chen Yuan will kill you?" the man whispered.


    "I think so! At this moment, Tower Master Huangfu is probably meeting Suiyuan in secret! "


    "Actually, I think so too! I even feel like the person who assassinated that kid was also sent by Tower Master Huangfu! "


    "What?" The two of them screamed at the same time.


    That person quickly raised his finger and said, "Shh, shh, shh! Quiet! Be careful of the walls! "


    The two of them quickly stopped talking and started drinking.


    And right now in Huangfu Tower, Huangfu Fei was actually meeting with Chenyuan in secret! Could it really be as those three people said? Huangfu must kill Yan Huohuan?


    Suiyuan was the first to ask, "May I know why OP has called me here?"


    Huangfu Yufei smiled and said, "There''s nothing special about it. It''s just about tomorrow''s fist competition. There''s something I want to tell you."


    Suiyuan frowned and said, "Could it be that OP wants me to kill that kid?"


    Huangfu Fei was startled. He smiled lightly and said, "Why do you think this way? Did someone say something to you? "


    Suiyuan raised his head, shook his head and said, "This subordinate is only guessing!"


    Huangfu Yufei lightly patted Suiyuan''s shoulder, and said: "No! Of course I''m not asking you to kill him. This kid is such a genius, how can I bear to kill him! To be honest, I may not agree with this kid''s relationship with the brocade, but I still have a lot of trust in this kid! I don''t know why, but I always felt that this kid was much more reliable than the other clansmen. Sigh! "You know, I only have this one daughter. If I can''t help her find the man who loves her and respects her, how am I going to face her dead mother?"


    It seemed like Huangfu Fei truly loved and doted upon Huangfu Jin. Unexpectedly, he sighed in front of outsiders! What a pitiful fatherly heart!


    The more Chen Yuan listened, the more confused he became. His expression was one of utter astonishment. The usually imposing Tower Lord of the Huangfu Tower was actually sighing like this in front of him. It was truly inconceivable!


    However, Suiyuan didn''t dare to interrupt Huangfu Fei''s laments, and at this moment, Huangfu Fei also realized that he had lost his composure. He cleared his throat and said, "Ah, Deep Sword! I only told you this because you''re my trusted aide, don''t you dare reveal it! "


    Chenyuan immediately bowed and said, "This subordinate doesn''t dare!"


    Huangfu Fei nodded and continued, "Actually, the reason I called you here was to tell you that you only need to teach that kid a lesson! Don''t hurt him, or my precious daughter will blame me! Do you understand? "


    Suiyuan nodded his head and said, "This subordinate will do as you say!"


    Huangfu Fei nodded and said, "En! That''s good, then go down! "


    Not to mention Huangfu Fei and Suiyuan''s secret conversation, the outside world was already in an uproar! Why? Wasn''t it because of Huangfu Fei''s decision!


    As for Huangfu Yufei''s decision to follow Chen Yuan to fight in the place of the Intense Flames, this news naturally could not be concealed and instantly spread throughout Huangfu City!


    At this moment, the sky had already turned upside down in the Tranquil Sky Tower.


    Zen Yiwu was currently conversing with Yan Huan, and the two of them were overjoyed. Yan Huan was about to take down the Striker King. How could he not be happy? But at this moment, Yan Ke hurriedly came in.


    When Zen Yiwu saw Yan Ke''s flustered expression, he barged in, his expression was displeased, and asked: "What''s wrong? "His face is so panicked!"


    Yan Ke took a deep breath and said, "Lord Chan, this is bad!" Huangfu Fei gave the order to follow Chen Yuan and fight in place of Li Yan! "


    "What?" When Zen Yiwu heard this news, he no longer had the indifferent attitude of a cultivator and instantly jumped up, screaming.


    "It''s absolutely true! I just came back from outside and there''s a huge commotion outside! Everyone is talking about it! "


    Zen Yiwu''s face was extremely ugly as he said: "Why does Tower Master Huangfu give such an order? Wasn''t this obviously bullying the weak? Isn''t he afraid that others will laugh at him? "


    At this moment, Yan Huan''s expression was also grave as he said, "Could it be that this Lord Huangfu is displeased because of me and the matter of the brocade? It seems that you want that Chenyuan guy to teach me a lesson! "


    Everyone did not say anything, but they were still thinking.


    It was at this moment that Huangfu Jin barged in.


    Huangfu Jin''s face was filled with panic as he said, "Yan Huan, do you know about my father sending Chen Yuan out to battle?"


    Yan Huan nodded silently.


    Huangfu Jin nodded happily and then said, "Yan Huan, I''ll go tell my father now! If I can''t convince him, then just admit defeat tomorrow. If I can, then everything will go smoothly! "


    Yan Huan did not understand and asked, "Admit defeat? Why should I admit defeat? "


    Huangfu Jin said anxiously, "Aiya! Why don''t you understand? My father must have been angry about us! I know him best. If he doesn''t like you, then you''re dead! I''m guessing that this time, Suiyuan will definitely make his move! "


    "What?" He wasn''t surprised by Yan Huohua, but by Zen Yiwu. Zen Yiwu quickly said, "Big Brother Huangfu, you said that you will follow Chen Yuan to kill him? Is that true? "


    Huangfu Jin nodded and said, "When I came, I heard from someone that my father secretly summoned Chenyuan to tell him about this matter! So, Yan Huan, if I don''t succeed, you can just admit defeat and not even go up on stage, do you understand? "


    Zen Yiwu also said, "Right, right! Yan Huan, Huangfu Haodi is right. If Chenyuan is really going to kill you, you won''t last more than ten rounds! So you''d better not go on stage! "


    Yan Huan seemed to have also realized the seriousness of the situation. She nodded and said, "Embroidery, go ahead! I''ll wait for your news. "


    Huangfu Jin nodded and hurriedly left.


    On the other hand, Huan Huan, Yan Ke, and Zen Yi Wu also dispersed. Yan Huan went to his room to meditate, while Zen ¡ª Wu and Yan Ke went to work. In the end, whether or not Huangfu Jin could persuade Huangfu Fei, how would this farce end? Please look at chapter 90!

 C90

    As for Huangfu Jin, he went straight to see Huangfu Fei after having arrived at the An Tian Tower. Huangfu Jin opened his mouth and said, "Father, it''s hard to talk and have fun like this. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll be angry?"


    Huangfu Feifei had never expected that Huangfu Jin would return to find him, so he decided to tell her the truth. Huangfu Feifei stood up and said indifferently: "Embroidery! I know you like him! But you can''t just forget about your dad now that you have someone you like! Actually, Father did not want to make things difficult for him, he just wanted to test him! "


    Huangfu Jin frowned and asked, "Test?" What test is it? "


    Huangfu Fei raised his index finger and lightly tapped Huangfu Jin''s head, saying, "Of course it''s to test whether this kid is worthy enough for my precious daughter to love! The reason I sent out to fight with Chen Yuan, is because I want to see just how daring this kid is! If he was afraid! Admit defeat! Then he has no right to marry my daughter! However, if he dares to go on stage, it will prove that he has the courage to do so. He is not afraid of anything. His future achievements will definitely be limitless! "


    Huangfu Jin slightly turned his head and said, "In that case, Father didn''t want to kill him!"


    Huangfu Fei gave a big grin and said, "Why should I kill him? He might be my future son-in-law! If I kill him, wouldn''t my precious daughter die from grief! "


    Huangfu Jin''s face turned red as she heard Huangfu Fei''s words. She muttered, "Who wants to marry him?! He''s a nuisance! "


    Huangfu Yufei raised an eyebrow and said, "Oh? Did he hate it? Then Father will let Suiyuan kill him! Save him from harassing my good daughter! "


    Huangfu Jin quickly shook his hand and said, "Father, why are you like this! I''m just kidding, you''re always scaring me! "


    Huangfu Fei smiled lightly and said, "Father knows that you are joking, but isn''t Father the same? However, my precious daughter, you must promise me, don''t tell that brat that I am testing him, then the test won''t be true! Do you know? "


    Huangfu Jin thought for a moment and said, "Okay! Since you don''t want to make things difficult for him, I won''t make things difficult for you either. I also want to see if he dares to face Suiyuan? Father, do you think he would dare? "


    Huangfu Fei shook his head and said, "How would I know!"


    Huangfu Jin pouted and left. Since it would be hard to explain when she would return, she decided not to go. Seeing that he didn''t go, Yan Huan thought that he had been detained by his father. That would save him a lot of trouble!


    On the other hand, since there were no news of Huangfu Jin''s embroidery, the spectators all became anxious.


    Yan Ke asked, "Sir Chan, if Huangfu Haozhu didn''t come, what should we do?"


    Zen Yi Wu sighed. He looked at Yan Huan and said, "Yan Huan, why do you think Huangfu Haozhu still hasn''t come?"


    Yan Huan smiled lightly and said, "Since Tower Master Huangfu wishes to make things difficult for me, then Jin Xiu will go and plead for me. If the Tower Lord does not agree, then Jin Xiu will come and tell me. I think that 80% of the beautiful embroidery has been withheld by Tower Master Huangfu! We don''t have to wait here anymore. With that, he stood up and prepared to leave.


    Zen Yiwu called out, "Wait a moment."


    Yan Huan turned her head and looked at Zen Yiwu, asking, "Sir Zen, is there anything else?"


    On the other hand, Zen Yiwu understood Yan Huan. He said, "Yan Huan, do you plan to go on stage tomorrow?"


    Yan Huan blandly blinked her eyes as the corners of her lips curled up. "That''s right!"


    Zen Yiwu whispered, "I knew it!" He then looked up at Yan Huan and asked, "Are you not afraid of death?"


    Yan Huan''s eyebrows shot up. She gently smiled and said, "Lord Chan, isn''t it too early for you to say such words!?" Even though that Chenyuan is known as the War God, and is also rumoured to be so powerful, unrivalled, but I''m not necessarily afraid of him! If I don''t even have the courage to go on stage, then why would I have to put in so much effort in so many battles, and just admit defeat! "


    Yan Hui paused, adjusted his pace, and said with his head held high, "Let me be honest with you! Actually, I''ve been looking forward to fighting him! Ever since I stepped into Huangfu City, the name ''Chenyuan'' had been resounding in my ears. All his legends had made him stand out as a man of great power and skill. But I don''t believe it! I just had to give it a try! I want to see just how amazing this legendary figure is, to actually make everyone cower in fear! Myth also had a moment of ending! The countless immortals of ancient times could actually be defeated by others, why couldn''t a mere Spirit Realm cultivator like him be defeated? So, Lord Chan, you don''t have to advise me! This round, I have decided! "


    After saying that, Yan Huan turned around and left, ignoring the crowd''s surprised gazes.


    One day without a word.


    The next morning, Zen One brought Yan Huan and the others to Huangfu Tower. When the group of people arrived at the door, they saw that a person had already been waiting there. Yan Huan did not recognize this person, but his companions did. They could not help but be shocked.


    Zen Yi Wu stepped forward and said: "So it is War God who follows the flow of the abyss. You personally coming here to welcome us actually made us feel flattered."


    Suiyuan slightly bowed, and said, "Senior Chan, you must be joking. I welcome you here on the orders of Tower Lord Huangfu. I also wish to meet my opponent today. I heard that he is a peerless genius! Presumably, it''s this black-clothed youth! " Suiyuan raised his head and looked at Yan Huan.


    Seeing that Chenyuan was looking at him and had even said that he wanted to meet him, Yan Huanhuan smiled and said, "That''s me." You are the War God who has entered the abyss! I''ve heard a lot about you! I originally thought that I would definitely win the arena battle, but I didn''t expect you to make a move. However, this is good as well. If you make a move, at least I won''t win so easily! It''s been a long time since I''ve fought with anyone!


    When these words were spoken, not a single person present wasn''t stunned. When Sui Chenyuan heard this, he immediately frowned. He thought to himself, "This person is truly young and reckless! How dare you speak to me like that! Also, did this mean that he was going to defeat me today? He actually dared to go up on stage! If it wasn''t for Mister Huangfu telling me not to hurt him, I would definitely have killed this kid today! Humph! Such arrogance! " As Chenyuan thought this in his heart, a hint of ruthlessness appeared on his face.


    When Zen Yiwu heard Yan Huohuan''s words, he looked at Chenyuan''s expression and his heart sank. He thought to himself: "It''s over! This arrogant brat was truly angered! I''m afraid that we won''t end up well for him in the arena! " Zen Yiwu quickly said, "Ah, war god!" This kid doesn''t have a mouth to hide anything, I hope you don''t blame him. Oh right, please show mercy on the stage and don''t kill him. You also know that he was ambushed and then saved by a mysterious person. If something were to happen to him, that mysterious person would probably blame you! "


    When Chenyi heard this, he immediately understood. This Zen Yiwu was warning him that he couldn''t move! There were also some powerful existences behind him! However, he wasn''t here to kill him in the first place. Most likely, this group of people also had the same thoughts as him ¡ª they believed that Lord Huangfu sent him out to teach this brat a lesson. Sigh! Lord Huangfu! It seems that your bad reputation has been spread!


    When he thought of this, he couldn''t help but smile to himself. Then he said, "Everyone, please come in! Lord Huangfu is waiting! "


    Zen Yi Wu looked at Chenyuan and then led the group inside. Without saying a word, the group of people entered Huangfu Tower, while the various officials gathered around. Along the way, everyone was discussing whether or not Cheng Huanhuan would go onstage. What would the result be? Everyone had their own thoughts, but they were all certain of one thing. If they agreed to something, they would definitely lose!


    However, what the result would be, they still had to wait and see this peerless great battle!


    The previous matter progressed very smoothly. When morning arrived, the referee of the Huangfu Tower stepped onto the stage.


    That person said: "Everyone, I am Liu Qingshan! Today was the eighth match of the Falling Falcon Arena Challenge Competition at the Heavenly Calm Pavilion! I believe that everyone knows that today, Huangfu Liu has sent out a famous War God from the depths of the abyss. Alright, let''s cut the crap and invite the two fighters onto the stage! The first is Huangfu Tower''s War God, Suiyuan! "


    He followed Chen Yuan as he walked in from the west gate with steady steps. Along the way, he just kept thinking about the crowd and nodded his head without saying a word. The crowd didn''t blame him, they only kept on shouting.


    "Alright, now we have a challenger, the Yin Falcon of the ''An Tian Tower'', who will be happy to welcome you!" Liu Qingshan called out again.


    Yan Huan walked towards the arena step by step. Everyone held their breath as they looked at her.


    "He actually dares to go on stage!"


    "Would it be admitting defeat on the stage? "This will save some face!"


    Yan Huan ignored the discussions of the crowd and went up on stage.


    Liu Qingshan glanced at the two people and said, "Before the competition begins, does that fighter have something to say?"


    Everyone knew that Liu Qingshan was giving Yan Huan an opportunity to admit defeat. However, Yan Huan did not speak, and naturally, Chenyuan also did not speak.


    Liu Qingshan smiled faintly and said, "Alright then. Since that''s the case, please step down from the stage. After everything is prepared, our fight today will officially begin!"


    The two of them didn''t say anything as they turned around and walked off the stage to prepare themselves.


    The audience was already in an uproar.


    "This kid actually did not admit defeat! What was going on? Could it be that he thinks that he can fight against Chenyuan? "


    "I see that this kid is naturally arrogant. It''s impossible for him to admit defeat without even fighting. He''s most likely going to admit defeat on the stage! "


    "I think so too, this kid really wants his face!" However, I don''t think that Chou Yuan will give that brat a chance to admit defeat! Just like last time, that kid didn''t give the Emperor any chance to admit defeat! "


    At this moment, Huangfu Fei who was sitting in the front row revealed a smile as he thought to himself, "This kid really has the guts!" [How dare you face Suiyuan directly. You must be my son-in-law!] "Good, very good!"


    After a while, the two were ready. They sealed their inner Qi and went up on stage. Liu Qingshan glanced at the two people and said, "I announce the start of the battle!" With that, he flew off the stage.


    The two of them did not attack, but Suiyuan smiled and asked, "Brat, why didn''t you admit defeat? Do you really think you can beat me? "


    Yan Huan smiled faintly. Step by step, he approached Chen Yuan, but he did not move away from him. Yan Huan approached Suiyuan and whispered, "Actually, I don''t have the slightest confidence to deal with you! But I want to try! I don''t think you''ll kill me! Right? "


    Suiyuan faintly smiled and said, "Oh? How do you know I won''t kill you? "You have to know, the reason why Huangfu Haoyue sent me was to kill you!"


    The corner of Yan Huan''s mouth curled up. "Then, let''s give it a try!"


    As soon as Yan Huan finished her sentence, she threw out a punch. Without batting an eye, Chenyuan dragged his body back half a foot. Yan Huan furrowed his brows as he mused in his heart, "This young man is indeed powerful."


    Although this was what Yan Huan was thinking in his heart, his hands did not stop moving. With a movement of his body, he arrived beside Suiyuan and threw out another punch. However, Suiyuan no longer avoided it. He took out his right hand from his back without any hurry, and with a twist of his five fingers, he grabbed Yan Huan''s fist.


    Yan Huan was gripped by Chenyuan''s fist. He was startled and immediately tried to struggle free. However, following Chen Yuan''s movement, he turned his back to Yan Huan and took the opportunity to grab her right arm with his left hand. He was about to carry her on his back all of a sudden. Yan Huan''s reaction was fast. Her left hand immediately grabbed onto Suiyuan''s neck. With a shoulder throw from Chenyuan, Yan Huanhuan landed heavily on the ground. On the other hand, Huan Huan took advantage of the situation and brought him down.


    However, when he fell to the ground with Chen Yuan, he flipped forward and pressed his body against Yan Huan''s. Immediately after, he sent an elbow strike towards Yan Huan''s face. His two hands caught hold of Chenyuan''s arms, and with a move of his legs, he reached Chenyuan''s neck in an instant. He pushed downwards with all his might, and Chenyuan was turned around by him.


    Yan Huan''s body stiffened as her upper body straightened. She raised her fist and was about to smash it into Suiyuan. Suiyuan''s face twitched, and he pushed himself up with his feet, kicking Yan Huan away.


    The two of them immediately stood up and went into a posture. As they looked at each other, neither of them dared to make the first move!


    When the crowd in the audience saw that Yan Huan was entangled with Chen Yuan the moment she appeared, they couldn''t help but praise Yan Huan in their hearts. This is truly a suicidal kid! "


    After all, what happened after that? Please look at chapter 91.

 C91

    Suiyuan was also a little surprised, and he thought to himself: "This kid''s reaction is really fast! To be able to destroy my moves in an instant, my martial arts cultivation is indeed high! No wonder he could defeat Pluto! He really wasn''t someone who was easy to deal with! Humph! If it wasn''t for Mister Huangfu telling me not to hurt him, I would have already done it! Forget it. No matter what, let''s first win. "Huangfu Haoyue told me not to hurt him, but how could I not be injured in the arena battle? He shouldn''t blame me for a small injury!"


    Suiyuan made up his mind to defeat Yan Huan at full strength.


    On the other hand, Huan Huan was secretly shocked. Yan Huan thought, "This Suiyuan is indeed powerful! If I hadn''t reacted fast, I would have been severely injured already! Looks like I was a bit too arrogant before! However, I will not admit defeat. If I can defeat him, it will be a great breakthrough in my cultivation path. Perhaps, I might be able to use this opportunity to break through into the Spirit Realm! "


    After Chen Yuan finished thinking, he decided to make the first move. Chen Yuan clenched his fists and rushed forward. When Yan Huan saw that he had arrived with Chen Yuan, he said, "You''ve come at the right time!" He then walked up to welcome them. Normally, Yan Huan''s strength was also good, but in front of Chenyuan, it was not enough. After a few moves, Yan Huan could only continue to block.


    When Suiyuan saw that there was indeed a gap between his and Yan Huohuan''s strength, he felt a little less strength in his heart. Suiyuan knew that even if he had less strength, he could still defeat this kid. If he had been using his full strength, Huangfu Fei would be able to see that sometimes he would have to blame himself, so he used less strength.


    However, Suiyuan had not expected that Yan Huan would feel this.


    As Yan Huan was being pressured to the point where she was unable to breathe, she suddenly felt a bit more relaxed. Only now did she realize that it was because Chenyuan had used a bit less strength. However, Yan Huan did not understand and thought to himself, "This was caused by the full strength of Chen Yuan''s previous attack, making it so that I could not breathe. But now, there is a small amount of strength left, allowing me to recover. But why? Was it to tease me? "


    Yan Huan didn''t understand. However, even if Chenyuan was a bit weaker, Yan Huan still couldn''t be distracted. Therefore, he didn''t dare to think deeply about it and could only fight his opponent with all his might.


    With Chen Yuan''s little effort, Yan Huan took the opportunity to adjust and instantly decided to erupt! Yan Huan swiftly evaded Chenyuan''s fist. Then, it turned into a palm with his right hand. Suddenly, he moved his palm to the side. It sounded complicated, but it was done in an instant. Yan Huan''s palm was like a blade as it turned to the side of Suiyuan, then she chopped towards his neck with her blade.


    Suiyuan was startled. He didn''t expect that despite using only a few portions of his strength, he was actually able to make use of this opportunity to quickly adjust and even launch a counterattack. Yan Huan''s blade strike might have been difficult for other people to avoid, but unfortunately, he had met with Chenyuan, the same kind of martial arts prodigy, and even had a cultivation base that was much higher than Yan Huan''s.


    Following Chen Yuan''s footsteps, he stopped, took a step forward, and slightly straightened his body. Then, he stepped on the ground with one foot and jumped up. As for Huan Huan, her hand made a "whoosh" sound as it fell down onto Chenyuan''s clothes. If this move was to use Supreme Qi, then Chenyuan''s clothes would be cut off by Yan Huan!


    However, in a close combat, Yan Huan''s move had been dodged by Chen Yuan. Suiyuan floated in midair for a while, then did a great somersault around Yan Huan''s arm, directly coming to the back of her arm from the front. However, it was not over! As soon as Chenyuan landed on the ground, he grabbed Yan Huan''s arm and twisted it. Yan Huan immediately bent down in pain.


    As for Chenyuan, he firmly grabbed onto Yan Huan''s arm. Yan Huan wanted to struggle free, but she started to spin around in the direction that Chenyuan twisted around. Naturally, Chenyuan wouldn''t let Yan Huan succeed, and started to spin around with him!


    Yan Huan was momentarily unable to do anything, but following Chen Yuan, he grabbed Yan Huan''s shoulders and walked towards the edge of the arena. As for Chenyuan, he was happy to see him walking towards the arena. He instantly knew that this Chenyuan wanted to throw him off the stage. Once his boxing subordinate got off the stage, he would be considered as having lost! Yan Huan didn''t want to lose like this.


    Thus, he struggled with all his might, never expecting Yan Huan to work so hard. One must know that in this sort of situation, the slightest carelessness would lead to the loss of an arm! Suiyuan could only carefully dissolve Yan Huan''s struggling, afraid that he would break her arm.


    At this moment, Huan Huan suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Yan Huan thought to himself, "Strange, why is this Chenyuan so anxious to end the battle? Could it be that he thinks that my martial arts cultivation is too low to fight with him? "No, when I was struggling just now, he was carefully trying to dissolve my struggles. It seems like, it seems like he was protecting me!"


    Yan Huan suddenly thought of this word. Protection! No wonder he had lowered his strength earlier, he was afraid of hurting himself. But why? Why did Suiyuan want to protect him? Yan Huan could not understand no matter how much she thought about it. It was also at this moment that Chenyuan had already pulled Yan Huan to the edge of the arena. Chenyuan smiled faintly, still twisting Yan Huan, and was about to push her off the stage with all his might in the next moment.


    Suiyuan thought: "As long as I push this kid off the stage, I''ll win, and the mission will be perfectly completed! I didn''t hurt this kid, and I also protected the reputation of our Huangfu Tower. It was truly beautiful in both places! This time, Lord Huangfu will definitely reward me well! "


    As he was thinking, he was about to take action with Chen Yuan, pushing Yan Huan off the stage! At this moment, Huan Huan came to her senses and thought to herself, "Forget it, let''s bet on this! See what exactly this Chenyuan is trying to do? "


    Yan Huan was brought to the side of the arena along with Chen Yuan. However, when he saw Yan Huan''s body suddenly turn upwards and was about to flip over, this move was undoubtedly a move to cripple one''s own arm in exchange for freedom! However, Yan Huan was betting that if he followed Chen Yuan, he wouldn''t be harmed, which was why he dared to act so boldly.


    Sure enough, when Suiyuan saw Yan Huanhuan''s actions, his heart tightened and he quickly let go of his hands. Without the bindings on her right hand that was bound by Chenyuan, Yan Huan''s body immediately became nimble. She moved past Chenyuan''s body, turned around, and arrived behind him. However, Yan Huan was cautious. After he had escaped, he did not immediately leave Chenyuan''s side. Instead, he turned around and kicked Chenyuan before he could even react.


    Suiyuan also didn''t expect this brat to act so good after getting the chance. When he heard the sound of the air being torn, he immediately dodged it. He followed Chen Yuan''s movements and made a circle around the edges of the arena. Then, with a step, he landed in the middle of the arena.


    The corner of Yan Huan''s mouth curled up as she calmly said, "You are indeed worthy of being a wargod. Your reaction speed is indeed fast!"


    Yan Huan stretched out her right arm, which had been tightly twisted by Chenyuan earlier. However, Yan Huan didn''t care. What he cared about now was: why was Chenyuan so afraid of hurting himself? Through the experiment just now, Yan Huan already knew that this Chenyuan was indeed afraid of hurting her. If that was the case, why did he have to think about it? Of course, he had to make good use of them! Hehe! He might be able to take advantage of this situation and win!


    When Suiyuan saw Yan Huan escape, he was also upset. However, he was also a smart person. Seeing that Yan Huan would not step down even if she had to sacrifice an arm, he knew he was in trouble! So it turned out that he thought Yan Huan had struggled free with all her might because she wanted to defeat him. However, he had not expected that Yan Huan had tried to prove something. However, if Yan Huan really wanted to defeat it, he would be in trouble. He couldn''t hurt Yan Huan, which meant that he couldn''t use his full strength. In terms of strength, Huan Huan wasn''t an easy opponent. If he didn''t do well, then there was a high chance of failure!


    At this moment, Yan Huan was overjoyed. He thought of a brilliant plan to protect himself from Suiyuan. He decided to plot against Suiyuan!


    On the other side, Suiyuan didn''t dare to make another move. Seeing that he wasn''t, Yan Huanhuan knew that he was afraid, so he decided to make the first move. Yan Huan turned her hands and quickly rushed towards Chenyuan. She threw a heavy punch towards Chenyuan''s face. Suiyuan turned his body to the side and dodged Yan Huan''s punches. He stretched out his hands to block Yan Huan''s arms, and suddenly, Yan Huan''s arms went numb.


    Upon seeing this, Yan Huan hurriedly retracted her arm. However, Suiyuan didn''t do anything. He combined both of his fingers together and headed straight for Yan Huan''s chest. Yan Huan, on the other hand, wasn''t in a hurry. She dodged to the side and sent a backhand elbow towards the abyss. Suiyuan straightened his body and took Yan Huan''s elbow. Yan Huan''s expression changed. She knew that the situation was bad, but it was too late to retract it now.


    Yan Huan''s elbow struck Suiyuan''s back, while he leaned forward with both hands on the ground. Yan Huan''s entire center of gravity was pushed back due to her elbow. This was exactly the point that Chenyuan had taken a fancy to, which was why he was struck by Yan Huan''s elbow. After Chen Yuan used both hands to prop himself up from the ground, he rolled to the side without the slightest pause. At the same time, Yan Huan had already lost her balance and was about to fall.


    Yan Huan fell to the ground. He immediately pressed himself onto Chen Yuan, picked him up and walked towards the arena.


    Suiyuan wanted to throw Yan Huohuan down again!


    The crowd below the stage was completely confused. Why did Chenyuan keep wanting to throw the chatterbox over and over again? Wasn''t his goal supposed to be to kill the enemy? Why did he just want to end the battle so soon? Strange, strange!


    Zen Yiwu was also confused and continued to speak: "Could it be that this Chenyuan is really afraid of the person behind Yan Huan? "Why don''t you want to hurt me at all?"


    On the other hand, Huan Huan was currently being held horizontally by Chenyuan, so she could only keep moving. However, as time went on, she was unable to break free. Just as she was about to reach the edge of the arena, Yan Huan''s lips curved up in a faint smile. It seemed as if she had succeeded in her scheme! Yan Huan suddenly hugged onto Chenyuan tightly. At this time, Chenyuan wanted to throw Yan Huan off the stage, but it was impossible.


    Suiyuan was furious for a moment. He pulled out a hand and was about to say something. However, he didn''t want to be caught by Yan Huan. She held his arm and flipped over Chenyuan''s head. With a somersault, he landed safely on the ground.


    Suiyuan immediately turned around, only to discover that Yan Huan was standing not too far away, looking at him. At this moment, Chenyuan lost his patience and thought to himself, "I might as well knock this kid out and then act!" After making up his mind, Chenyuan ran towards Yan Huan. His fists were full of ferocity, and he instantly appeared in front of Yan Huan.


    The corners of Yan Huan''s mouth curled up slightly before she quickly covered it up. Following that, Chenyuan''s fist flew towards Yan Huan. Yan Huan used both hands to block it, while Chenyuan''s other fist shot up from below, aiming for Yan Huan''s lower jaw. Yan Huan pushed herself backwards with her hands, taking advantage of the momentum to retreat. However, after being pushed back by Yan Huan, Chen Yuan suddenly regained his balance and nearly fell to the ground. Fortunately, his reaction was fast, and his body flipped upwards, dispersing the force behind him.


    Just as Chenyuan landed, he heard the sounds of joyous footsteps getting closer and closer. He hurriedly raised his head just in time to see Yan Huan''s fist rushing towards his face. Suiyuan raised his right hand. With a single move, he blocked Yan Huan''s fist. As for Huanhuan, she took the opportunity to smash her body into Suiyuan. Suiyuan was half-squatting on the ground. He couldn''t dodge Yan Le''s charge.


    Yan Huan crashed into Suiyuan''s body. The two of them fell to the ground, but Yan Huan fell onto Suiyuan''s body. At this moment, Suiyuan felt a little angry. Why was he working so hard for?! This brat actually dared to hit me, I''ll knock you out! Chenyuan raised his fist and rushed towards Yan Huan''s head before she could get up.


    Naturally, Yan Huan understood what he meant. She wanted to roll to the side, but before her fist could hit Yan Huan, she had already transformed into a palm and grabbed onto Yan Huan''s clothes.


    Yan Huan was suddenly grabbed by Chen Yuan. It was already impossible for him to stand up again! As for Chenyuan, he took advantage of the momentum and got up, pressing down on Yan Huan''s body, once again twisting Yan Huan''s arm. He then raised his fist and punched towards Yan Huan''s head. However, Suiyuan didn''t dare to use too much strength. He was afraid of hurting Yan Huohuan.


    As Chenyuan''s punch landed on Yan Huan''s head, Yan Huan''s entire body went limp, and she stopped moving. Suiyuan heaved a long sigh of relief, picked up Yan Huan and walked to the side of the arena for the third time.


    When the crowd saw that Suiyuan had knocked Yan Huohuan out, they all sighed. It seemed that they had really lost this match!


    When Zen Yiwu saw Chenyuan carrying Yan Huan to the side of the stage, he couldn''t help but sigh and say, "Ah! Thank you, thank you! You still lost! Fortunately, Yuhu won eight consecutive victories, and so did you. It looks like this fist king is still yours! It''s just that there''s less prestige behind it! "


    Everyone immediately felt a sense of regret, but this person was an animal that didn''t mean what he said. Although he said that it was impossible for him to win, in his heart, he hoped that he could win!


    However, just as he was about to follow Chen Yuan to the side of the arena and throw Yan Huan off, there was a sudden change! Everyone exclaimed and stood up, staring at the stage with widened eyes.


    What had happened? Please look at chapter 92!

 C92

    Everyone thought that Yan Huan would definitely lose, and they all sighed. But at this moment, something unexpected happened. Something completely unexpected happened, something that simply wasn''t possible!


    Suiyuan was thrown off the stage by Yan Huohuan! As for Huan Huan, she stood firmly in the arena!


    Everyone immediately stood up with their eyes shining and their eyeballs bulging. They all had faces full of disbelief.


    What exactly is going on? We still need to start from the moment Yan Huan is knocked unconscious by Chenyuan. Yan Huan was knocked unconscious along with Chen Yuan. He picked up Yan Huan and walked towards the arena. When he reached the edge of the arena, he sighed as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders and threw Yan Huan off the stage. However, at this moment, Yan Huan suddenly opened her eyes. She grabbed Suiyuan with both her hands and violently pulled him down, retracting her arm out of instinct. As for Huanhuan, she borrowed the strength of Suiyuan to spin in the air and actually landed back on the arena.


    As for Chen Yuan, he was thrown out of the arena by Yan Huan''s spinning force! Suddenly, everyone was shocked! Even the fallen Suiyuan had a face of disbelief, sitting blankly on the ground without getting up. He kept his eyes on Yan Huan and did not leave her. The crowd below the stage kept saying, "Impossible!" Even Zen Yiwu, Huangfu Fei and the others had faces full of astonishment and disbelief.


    As for Huan Huan, she had a face full of smiles as she stood on the stage, looking at the crowd below.


    After a long time, Zen Yiwu stammered out, "This boy, did he win?"


    Huangfu Fei was still unable to accept and said, "Impossible! Impossible! This brat actually won. But why? I clearly saw him being knocked out along with Chen Yuan! Why did he suddenly wake up? "What, what the hell is going on?"


    At this moment, the Huangfu Tower referee, Liu Qingshan, had a face full of disbelief. He slowly walked up the stage and said, "I declare that the victor is the Yin Falcon of the An Tian Tower!"


    Yan Huan smiled at him and then bowed again.


    Liu Qingshan returned the greeting and immediately raised his head. He looked at Yan Huan and said, "Young friend Yin Falcon, I would like to ask a question on behalf of everyone here. I wonder if you can answer this?"


    Yan Huan smiled slightly. He naturally knew what Liu Qingshan wanted to ask, so he said, "Senior Liu, I think I know what you want to ask. As for the answer, is it necessary?" Of course it was possible! "Actually, I wasn''t knocked out along with Chen Yuan. I was faking it!"


    "Acting?" Liu Qingshan didn''t understand and asked, "Then why did you pretend to be knocked out by him? How did you know he was going to knock you out?"


    With her hands behind her back, Yan Huan raised her head and said, "Actually, we have to start from the beginning. I don''t know if everyone has noticed, but since I got on stage, many strange things have happened! At first, I was at odds with him, but I was no match for him. At that time, I already suspected that Suiyuan didn''t have any intentions of killing me, but was protecting me at all times. Afterwards, I deliberately used this opportunity to probe him. He didn''t hesitate to release his hand, allowing me to break free from his restraints. This way, he could once again protect me! At that time, I was certain that he did not want to kill me, but rather to protect me! "


    "Because of this, I''ve decided to make a plan with Suiyuan. Thus, I was caught intentionally by him. Since he wasn''t willing to injure me and he knew that I wasn''t willing to admit defeat, he would definitely use a second method to throw me off the stage. Sure enough, after he caught me, he threw me off the stage as if he was going to finish the fight as soon as possible. I was prepared long ago to escape this calamity. This is the first step of my plan, to anger him! "


    "After infuriating him, he would definitely feel troubled, and would have the thought of knocking me out and throwing me down the stage. Thus, I pretended to be knocked out. I had said before that he wouldn''t hurt me, so I had predicted that he definitely wouldn''t do anything heavy. He didn''t know that I had cultivated body transformation technique and that my body was much stronger than ordinary people, so he didn''t knock me out with that strike of his. And he did not know any of this! Everything was under my control. After he ''knocked'' me out, he threw me off the stage, and now that I suddenly woke up, he must be very surprised. I just need to use a little bit of power, and I will easily win! This is it. Does anyone have anything else to ask? "


    As Yan Huan finished speaking, she looked at the crowd below the stage. Everyone was extremely surprised, and they couldn''t help but stare at Yan Huan with their mouths agape.


    After a while, he stood up and said, "This guy is so scary. He actually took everything into account!"


    At this moment, Huangfu Fei had recovered. Shaking his head, he said, "This son-in-law of mine is too scheming. I''m afraid there will be a great calamity in the future!"


    At this time, Zen Yiwu finally recovered and lightly said: "This boy, his future achievements are limitless! "Amazing, amazing!"


    After a moment, a wave of applause suddenly erupted from the audience. Yan Huan smiled lightly. Then, he bowed to everyone before leaving the stage.


    The crowd immediately dispersed. The entire Huangfu City was discussing the matter of Yan Huan defeating Suiyuan. On the other hand, Yan Huan did not reveal a happy expression, but continued to cultivate in the An Tian Tower without feeling sadness or joy.


    As for Huangfu Jin, when he heard that Yan Huan had defeated Chenyuan, he was extremely regretful that he didn''t go and watch the competition. So it turned out that on that day, Huangfu Fei was afraid that if Yan Huan admitted defeat and caused Huangfu Jin to feel sad, he wouldn''t let her go. Huangfu Jin listened obediently this time and really didn''t go.


    Now that he heard this shocking news, he immediately jumped up and spat out a mouthful of tea. Huangfu Jin never expected that Yan Huan would be so good at scheming. He had even schemed against Chen Yuan. Huangfu Jinxiu immediately went to the ''An Tian Tower'' to find Yan Huan.


    In a private room on the fifth floor of the Heavencraft Tower.


    Yan Huan and Huangfu Xiuxiu were sitting together.


    "Embroidery, I''m sure you know about it already!" Actually, I already know about your situation! " Yan Huan said as he took a sip of his wine.


    Huangfu Jin frowned and asked with a puzzled expression, "My business?" "What is it?"


    Yan Huan smiled faintly and said, "On that day, you went to find Lord Huangfu to argue, but you never returned. At first, I guessed that you were captured by Mister Huangfu, but after fighting against Chenyuan on the stage, I realized that your father was testing me. And your father told you about it. You didn''t come back because you were afraid it wouldn''t be easy to explain. And you didn''t go to see my fight today, probably because you were scared, afraid that I wouldn''t dare to go up on stage, afraid that you were looking at the wrong person. "


    Yan Huan''s tone was very plain, but Huangfu Jin''s heart was already in a mess. Huangfu Jinxiu did not expect that she had seen through all of Yan Huan''s personality. She then faintly smiled and said, "Yan Huan, are you angry?"


    Yan Huan looked up, frowned, and asked, "Are you angry? "Why do you say that?"


    Huangfu Jin replied, "Father and I are testing you like this. Aren''t you angry at all?"


    The corner of Yan Huan''s mouth twitched as she said, "There''s nothing to be angry about! But there''s one thing I care about. Do you really not have that much confidence in me? "


    Huangfu Jin shook her head, then nodded. She said softly, "Actually, it''s not that I don''t have confidence in you, it''s just that I don''t have confidence in myself. I don''t believe in my standards! "


    Yan Huan stretched out her hand and lightly patted Huangfu Jin''s head. She said, "Embroidery, you did the right thing. "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. It''s rare for us to end the match, why don''t we go out and take a walk?"


    Huangfu Jin raised his head and looked at Yan Huan. He blinked his eyes and grinned, saying, "Good! It just so happens that I received news that the Battle Thunder of the Holy Tower admitted defeat. "


    Yan Huan did not have much of an expression as he said, "As expected, after defeating Chenyuan, who would still dare to go up on stage! Fist King, do you want to be crowned tomorrow? "


    "That''s right! Every year''s Fist King will be crowned, but you are really strong, you actually won ten consecutive victories! " Huangfu Jin said with a smile.


    "That''s right, without even the slightest bit of strength, how would I dare to kill the young lord of the Li family? How would I dare to come to the Wu Ze Continent alone!" Yan Huan raised her eyebrows and smiled towards Huangfu Jin.


    The two of them drank and chatted for a whole day.


    On the second day, the tower lords of the ten great merchant houses held a coronation ceremony together at Huangfu Tower. Yan Huan had successfully become a fist king! There was no need to talk much about this.


    As for Zen Yiwu, he had actually made a fortune. Although his prize money was only around two million, he had still won a lot of the bets. To think that Zen Yiwu had actually split the profits by thirty million.


    Over here, Yan Huan had finally finished her work. Yan Huan then told Zen Yiwu that she wanted to go out with Huangfu Jin to have a look at the scenery of the Wu Ze Continent. Zen Yiwu agreed and handed over his personal treasure, the Rainbow Seven Divine Chains, to Yan Huanhuan. He was actually just a living person! That Rainbow Seven God Chain had long since become a famous medium-grade weapon, having survived the treasure tribulation hundreds of years ago. Zen One Wu wanted him to protect Yan Huan the whole way. Huangfu Fei had even prepared a large amount of treasures for Huangfu Jin, and just from the divine tribulation, there were two of them. One was the Ice Spirit Sword, while the other was Huangfu Bing An, who had saved Yan Huan earlier. Actually, with Huangfu Bing An''s presence, their safety was not a problem. One must know that Huangfu Bing''s strength was comparable to a cultivator in the Heavenly Passage Realm!


    However, Huangfu Fei still didn''t feel reassured. He gave Huangfu Jin another mid-ranked Hong-level weapon, the Purple Cloud Dress. The two of them left immediately, and Huangfu Fei didn''t send anyone to follow them. He understood his daughter, and if he did that, it would inevitably make her angry again.


    As for Yan Huan and Fu Dao, after they left Huangfu City, they first went to the Hanhai Desert, which was the closest place to Huangfu City! There was a city there called Baoyue City. It was the largest city in the Hanhai Desert and was extremely large. However, there were very few oases in the desert, and Baoyue City was the largest oasis there. The scenery there was extremely beautiful, and compared to the Immortal Spirit Continent, it was even more beautiful! It was completely impossible to tell that they were in the desert!


    According to legend, the builder of the Treasure Moon City was a mysterious tribe in the Wuze Swamp Continent, known as the Xiong family! They were the ancestors of the Wuze Continent, the founders of the former glory. However, in that merciless time, it gradually disappeared. Many cultivators would go to the Baoyue City to find traces of the Xiong Family, but they didn''t find anything.


    Legend has it that the Xiong Family was one of the biggest clans in the ancient Heaven Realm, and one of their ancestors had once fought against the ancient Giant Demons, Chi You! Chi You was one of the ancestors of the demon race. He had demonic roots and was born bloodthirsty, so he was born with the surname Chi. In the world of demons, aside from natural devils, there were humans and devils as well. Humans and devils were cultivators that went from the Dao to the devil, and they were cultivators that cultivated demons. In ancient times, demonic cultivators were discriminated against by the demons. They were not allowed to enter the demonic realm, and they were even chased by innately born demons. The Righteous Dao Immortal wouldn''t let them go, and that was why, in the ancient times, demonic cultivators were in such dire straits.


    And during the Great War of Immortals and Demons, a leader of the demonic cultivators led a group of demonic cultivators to successfully repel the army of the Immortal World in the Sea of Buried Heavens. He also saved the life of Demon Master Chi Yi. Since then, both humans and demons had lived in the demonic world, and the leader of the demonic elementalists, Chi Yi, held great power in the demonic world. His name was Jiang Ye!


    And the one who fought against Chi You, the ancestor of the Xiong family, was named Xiong Xuanyuan! The later generations called him the Yellow Emperor Xuan Yuan! Afterwards, for some reason, the Xiong Family disappeared from the Heaven Realm and there was no further news of them. Rumor had it that the internal strife had led to the killing of the Xiong Family. In the end, all the experts died and some of the juniors returned to their places of existence, never to be seen again.


    However, the people all felt that it was strange. The Xiong Family had so many experts, how could they all die, and even if they did, it would be a world-shocking battle. Even if the entire universe was destroyed, no one could feel the traces of the battle. Overnight, the Xiong family disappeared into thin air, as if they never existed.


    Some guessed that the Xiong family still existed, searching for the final destination of this human in a certain part of the universe! Many people came here to search for the secret of the Xiong Family, hoping to find out one day. But so far, no one had discovered it.


    Yan Huan and Huangfu Jinxiu proceeded forward, admiring the beautiful scenery on the road. Huangfu Jinxiu told Yan Huan about the Xiong Family''s legend, and she loved to listen to it. The two of them chatted quite happily.


    After all, what would the two of them encounter once they arrived at Baoyue City? Please look at Chapter 93.

 C93

    As for Yan Huan and Huangfu Jin, they chatted and laughed along the way. The two of them had traveled in the Great Desert of Hanhai for an entire month before arriving at the Treasure Moon City. Along the way, Yan Huan and Yan Jin met with quite a few new things. Although Huangfu Jin was a person of the Wuze Swamp Continent, because Huangfu Fei protected her too well, she had never gone out of her house. Today, when they were traveling together, they saw some things they had never seen before, saw some things they had never seen before, heard some interesting things they had never seen before, and their hearts blossomed with joy.


    First of all, they encountered a caravan of hundreds of people. The caravan drove the alpaca through the raging sand. The hundreds of people left a deep trail in the boundless desert. Even Yan Huan, who was always calm, couldn''t help but gape at this scene. Not to mention Huangfu Jin, who loved to play, had his mouth agape. Who would''ve thought that a gust of wind would blow over? The two of them had eaten a mouthful of yellow sand!


    The two of them quickly started to puke. They looked at each other and laughed out loud. Yan Huan couldn''t help but pull the rich brocade over, protecting her in his arms as he walked into the distance. The two of them had countless treasures on them and countless pills, so they didn''t have to worry about not being able to survive in this desert. When he was thirsty, he took out the Water Purification Talisman and directly struck his body. Instantly, all of the pores on his body opened up as he began to absorb large mouthfuls of water elemental energy. When he was hungry, he took out a medicinal pill and chewed it.


    Along the way, the two of them encountered many strange demon beasts. There were desert scorpions, sand worms, and even a large fire lion camel that had cultivated to a whole new level. Seeing the two of them rushing over to eat Yan Huan and Jin Xiu, they were killed by a single palm strike from Suo Heng! This Suo Heng was Zen Yiwu''s personal treasure, the spirit of the Rainbow Seven Divine Chains.


    As for the two of them, they happily arrived at Baoyue City without any worries. This city was indeed extraordinarily magnificent, with many beauties. It was like a pearl in the desert, and also like a young woman lying on the beach. When Yan Huan and Jin Xiu saw this beautiful scene, they were overjoyed. They immediately ran towards the Treasure Moon City. After they paid the entrance fee, they hurriedly ran into the city.


    However, the two of them ran into some trouble during their stay in the city. In this desert, the fire energy was too strong. The two of them cultivated water type Qi. Fortunately, Huangfu Bing An''s water-type ability had a strong healing effect. Normally, she practiced a few techniques to cure the illness, and she herself had already stepped into the ranks of the Immortal cultivators. She was completely unaffected by the external environment. Those few days were fine.


    As for that Suo Heng, he was unable to contain his joy. He was a cultivator of the fire attribute himself, and now that he was in this desert, it was an excellent place for his cultivation. He took advantage of these few days to cultivate and meditate.


    As for Yan Huan and Jin Xiu, they had recovered from their illness and were still full of vigor, so naturally, they wanted to go out and play.


    On this day, the two of them went to play on the streets of the Treasure Moon City. The Treasure Moon City was indeed bustling with activity, and compared to the Huangfu City, it was even more prosperous! However, it was not as orderly as Huangfu City. Presumably, it was true that this Treasure Moon City was the largest city in the Great Sea Desert. If the cultivators that traveled through the desert wanted to buy and sell, then naturally, the first choice would be the Treasure Moon City.


    One, Baoyue City was large, so naturally, there was a large flow of customers every day. A single person might not necessarily be able to meet the cultivators who wanted to buy this item in those small cities, but it was possible in Baoyue City. Furthermore, if one was unable to sell it, one could sell it to the Treasure Moon Merchant House. Although the price was a bit low, it was still an action of helplessness.


    Speaking of the Treasure Moon Pavilion, one had to mention that it was the only merchant house in the city. According to legend, it had existed since the founding of the Treasure Moon City. The reputation of this building was excellent, but it did not open any branches. It had to be known that there were so many cities in the desert. If one built a branch in each city, it would be a huge profit. However, the Treasure Moon Pavilion did not have it. It would be difficult to manage it!


    Of the two, Baoyue City was relatively safe, and there wouldn''t be any looting happening. If they were in those small shops, they would have already been robbed! The security of the Treasure Moon City was relatively better. The Treasure Moon Pavilion was the protector of the Treasure Moon City. The guards of the Treasure Moon Pavilion would patrol the streets every day. Once they found someone who stole from them, that person would definitely die.


    If that was the case, then Baoyue City was actually a Feng Shui treasure trove!


    As for Yan Huan, she took the hand of the embroidery lady and walked down the street. The two of them looked left and right, but when they saw the happiness on their faces, they were extremely happy.


    At this moment, Yan Huan suddenly saw a group of people in front of her. It must be some strange event. When he arrived, he discovered that there was someone playing the combat arena!


    This method of fighting was very similar to the arena battle in Huangfu City, but it was a little less. Both sides could use inner strength! It was just that they were not allowed to use weapons.


    When Yan Huan and Embroidery arrived, a man and a woman were fighting on the stage. However, there were restrictions placed all around to prevent the inner Qi from leaking out and injure others! Yan Huan discovered that both of them were in the Spirit Realm, and that the woman was at the peak of the Spirit Realm. She was probably as strong as Li Xiu Yong!


    On the other hand, the people around them started to chat.


    Embroidery asked, "Brother, may I ask what this arena is about?"


    Seeing how beautiful the brocade was, how could the cultivator not answer? He hurriedly explained, "This arena was set up by the woman and the middle-aged man who were unharmed. Their goal is naturally to obtain the pills! If the challenger placed his bet, the gatekeeper would have to place his bet as well. Of course, both parties naturally had to place the same amount of pills. However, the spectators cannot place their bets. This is because of the rules of the Baoyue City. In the public area, it is forbidden to gather people to gamble. "


    Embroidery nodded and became interested immediately. She thought to herself, "This woman''s strength is not bad. I also want to give it a try. I just broke through to the Spirit Connection realm a while ago and was about to train my spirit power." Huangfu Embroidery had already been promoted to the Spirit Realm! This speed was indeed fast!


    As for Huanhuan, she also heard the conversation between that cultivator and Huangfu Jin and actually wanted to give it a try. Let''s see who the two of them are!


    Not to mention that the two of them were planning to go up the stage, the situation on the stage had already changed greatly. When Yan Huan and Huangfu Jin came, the man had a slight advantage, but at that moment, the woman had a complete advantage! Seeing that the woman''s moves were fierce and aimed at the man''s vitals, the man had no choice but to cover them with his hands.


    However, the woman suddenly changed her move. A whip kick kicked out horizontally, and the man fell back. The woman controlled her spirit energy and caught up with him in a single step. Following that, she blasted the man off the stage with a palm strike! The man had an ugly expression on his face as he stood up. He clutched his chest with a twisted expression. The woman said softly, "Thanks!" Following that, he no longer paid any attention to that man, and that man also left while cursing.


    "Who else wants to go up on stage and fight with my daughter?" Seeing that the woman had won, the middle-aged man shouted loudly.


    Just as Yan Huan was about to shout, she heard Embroidered Embroidery shout, "Me!" Yan Huan immediately turned her head to look at Jin Huan with a face full of astonishment.


    Huangfu Jin also looked at Yan Huan and raised his head, saying, "Why are you looking at me like that? Can''t I go on stage? I''m also in the Spirit Channeling realm now! "


    Yan Huan smiled slightly and said, "I know you''re in the Spirit Realm, but didn''t you just level up!? This spiritual energy is still not proficient enough, let me go! You can watch from below the stage. "


    Huangfu Jin pouted and said, "Don''t, you watch from the bottom of the stage. I''ll go up. Humph! Don''t talk, if you keep talking, I won''t care about you anymore! "


    Yan Huan lightly shook her head and bitterly smiled. She then extended her hand to comb Huangfu Jin''s hair, and said, "Be careful. Don''t get hurt, admit defeat if you can''t beat him! Do you understand? "


    Huangfu Jin smiled at Yan Huan and said, "Tch! Why are you so unconfident of me! "Alright, I''m going up."


    Yan Huan nodded. Huangfu Jin flew up onto the stage.


    The middle-aged man asked, "I wonder how much Miss has placed on this bet? "According to the rules, the highest we can bet is 100,000 pills, and the lowest is 10,000 pills."


    Huangfu Jin thought to himself: "This father and daughter pair is not easy either. If I can win all 100,000 in one go, it would be bad. If that''s the case, I will save a bit less!" Huangfu Jin nodded and said, "Then I''ll cut it down. Thirty thousand!" However, this number wasn''t great, and no one below the stage said anything.


    The middle-aged man said, "Since that''s the case, the two of you can begin."


    Huangfu Jin then said to the woman, "This lady here, I am Huangfu Jin. May I know your name?"


    The woman whispered, "Jiang Yini."


    Huangfu Jin clasped his fists and said, "Miss Jiang, I apologize!"


    Jiang Yishen said, "Please, miss!"


    Huangfu Yujin didn''t waste any time. With a quick movement, he dashed towards Jiang Yiming. Jiang Yi''s thought speed was extremely fast. He controlled his spirit energy and dodged it, not bothering to tangle with Huangfu Jin. Seeing that Jiang Yini had dodged the attack, the Embroidered Embroidery''s mouth twitched as it manipulated its spirit energy to attack Jiang Yini once more. Jiang Yi saw Huangfu Jin was determined to get entangled with him, so he didn''t dodge. His hands moved and directly palmed towards Huangfu Jin''s chest. Huangfu Jin didn''t dodge, he controlled his spiritual power and directly protected his chest.


    Jiang Yisheng''s palm landed on the embroidered spirit energy barrier, and both of them instantly retreated. Jiang Yini retreated more than ten steps before coming to a stop, while the embroidery workshop only retreated a few steps. This time, it was the brocade who held the upper hand.


    Jiang Yini thought to himself, "This woman''s spirit energy is incredibly dense, she can actually send me flying this far!" This is truly unimaginable. I have fought hundreds of battles, but I have never seen such a powerful woman before. It seems like I have to be careful! "


    Huangfu Jin didn''t care in the slightest. Her talent was overflowing, and her spirit energy was naturally strong. Then, he saw a thin, embroidered brow command his spirit energy to fly towards Jiang Yi once more. As she approached Jiang Yini, her beautiful hands were raised high in the air as she sent a palm strike towards her. Jiang Yini naturally wasn''t a fool. She was going to lose her chance of getting rich. With a quick movement of her body, she circulated her spiritual energy to the limit and dodged to the side. She then threw a punch towards the back of the embroidery.


    The embroidered cloth controlled the spirit energy and stood up. It instantly arrived above Jiang Yini''s head and sent a majestic spirit energy towards his head. Jiang Yini quickly turned over his palm and used his spirit energy to slap upwards with both of his palms. The rich embroidery met with Jiang Yiming''s palm. Boundless spiritual power spread out, fluttering the two''s clothes.


    The rich spiritual energy in the brocade was thick. Not long after the two clashed, Jiang Yisheng was unable to endure the spiritual energy and fell to his knees in an instant. Huangfu Jin took the opportunity to flip his body over and to kick Jiang Yiming, who was half-kneeling on the ground. Jiang Yini was unable to defend against this kick and was sent flying. Jiang Yixin''s reaction was extremely fast. He moved both his hands, and a thread of spirit power was thrown out to wrap around her body. He also used this opportunity to fly back to her.


    The embroidered body was entangled by Jiang Yini''s spirit energy, making it difficult for it to break free. Naturally, he couldn''t care less about Jiang Yini. Jiang Yini took the opportunity to recover his spiritual energy, and at the same time, the embroidery workshop had already absorbed Jiang Yini''s spiritual energy.


    Seeing that the embroidered cloth had lost all of his spiritual power, Jiang Yishen immediately slapped it with his palm. Embroidery controlled her spirit energy in an attempt to counterattack, but she had only just entered the Spirit Connection realm and wasn''t mature enough to use it yet. Thus, she was unable to mobilize her spirit energy in such a short period of time. Seeing this, the embroidery man hurriedly dodged to the side. Only then did he manage to control his Spiritual Qi.


    But at this time, Jiang Yisheng''s palm had arrived, so the embroidery master could only brace herself and accept this palm. Jiang Yini''s palm came slapping down. The rich spiritual power of the brocade was only half used up, but it was not as strong as Jiang Yiming''s. Under his palm, the brocade was slapped away. Fortunately, the other half of his spiritual energy had also been mobilized. The spiritual energy around his body had been gathered behind his back, directly dispersing the power of Jiang Yini''s spiritual will.


    Jiang Yini had thought that his palm would be enough to knock down the brocade, but it turned out that the brocade stopped only half an inch away from the stage. Jiang Yini quickly struck out with his palm again, but at the same time, the rich embroidery managed to gather all of the spiritual energy around it. It immediately dispersed, preventing Jiang Yini from moving even an inch away from it. Embroidery took the opportunity to gather her spiritual power and push it out.


    Jiang Yishen''s spirit energy had been blocked by the brocade before, but now that he had run out of spirit energy, the brocade spirit energy was actually very thick. He could still withstand it and burst out.


    He saw the milky white spirit power push Jiang Yi''s thoughts to the bottom of the ring. However, Embroidered Embroidery controlled the spiritual power and slowly put down Jiang Yini. It did not directly throw him to the ground.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man faintly smiled. As the spiritual power dissipated from the embroidery, Jiang Yiming stood up and bowed towards the embroidered platform. He said, "Many thanks to Miss Huangfu!"


    Embroidery slightly smiled, and returned the courtesy saying: "Miss Jiang, there is no need to be like this. It is a simple task, not worth mentioning! I still have to thank Miss Jiang for allowing me to do so! "


    Jiang Yisheng smiled and said, "My daughter''s skills are not as good as yours, how can she back down?"


    Immediately, the crowd began to discuss among themselves. The middle-aged man passed the pill and embroidery, and the two of them left without saying anything more.


    After all, what happened after that? Please look at chapter 94.

 C94

    As for Huangfu Jin, he had won against Jiang Yiming and left with Yan Huan. After strolling around the city for a while, the two returned to the inn. The next day, Yan Huan and Huangfu Jin prepared to leave the Treasure Moon City. Their purpose of coming out this time was to enjoy the beautiful scenery, but they couldn''t see much of the beautiful scenery in the city. However, the surrounding scenery of the Treasure Moon City was very good.


    Yan Huan and Huangfu Jin left immediately, but something happened midway. This event was the beginning of their wonderful journey!


    As for Yan Huan and Yu Jin, they had only walked less than a hundred miles away from the city when they suddenly heard the sounds of fighting. Huangfu Jin also heard it and both of them stopped in their tracks.


    Yan Huan asked Huangfu Jin, "What do we do? Do you want to take a look? "


    Huangfu Jin frowned slightly and said, "I think it''s better not to watch. If that group of people kill until their eyes turn red, wouldn''t that be implicating us?"


    Yan Huan shook her head and said, "I think it''s better to take a look. What if someone cuts the path halfway? "It''s always good to be on good terms with each other. Besides, we have three treasure spirits that have survived the great tribulation to protect us, so we''ll be fine."


    Huangfu Jin thought for a moment and said, "Okay, then let''s go take a look."


    The two of them quickly flew forward. Although Yan Huan wanted to look, they were extremely cautious. The two of them landed not far from where the fight was and secretly peeked outside while hiding in the grass. She discovered that the one fighting was Jiang Yini, the person who had competed against Huangfu Jin in the arena the day before. Meanwhile, there were three people besieging her on the periphery, and all three of them were at the Spirit Channeling stage.


    Yan Huan furrowed his brows. He looked at Huangfu Jin Jin and asked, "What do we do? Help or not? "


    Huangfu Jin smiled lightly and said, "Of course I want to help!" With that, he moved and flew out of the bush, directly towards the three people who were attacking Jiang Yini. He thrust his sword of ice straight at one of them. Yan Huan shook her head and said, "He''s really impatient!"


    Finishing her words, Yan Huan flew out as well, pushing her sword out and thrusting it at one of the men. When the three of them saw two people suddenly fly out from the grass to help the woman, they couldn''t help but be shocked. However, they still went up to greet them. But just at this moment, Huangfu Bing An directly flashed out from Huangfu Jin''s body. A large icy palm instantly froze the three people in front of him.


    When Huangfu Jin saw that Huangfu An had made a move, she pouted and said, "Sister An, why are you like this? I haven''t even made my move yet! "


    Huangfu Bingan was still covered by his veil and not a single emotion could be seen from it. Hearing Huangfu Jinxiu''s complaints, he opened his mouth and said, "Jinxiu, sire has said that you are not allowed to fight with others as you wish. Moreover, these three people are all extraordinary in strength, if I accidentally hurt you, I would not be able to explain myself to sire. So don''t blame your sister for not letting you do it. "


    At this time, Yan Huan also came to Huangfu Jin''s side and said, "That''s right, Jinxiu, what elder sister An said is reasonable. However, you were a little anxious just now, you shouldn''t have done such a thing! "Alright, alright, don''t be angry."


    Huangfu Jin grinned and said, "Okay! "Since you guys are doing this for my own good, I won''t pursue this matter." After she finished speaking, she walked towards Jiang Yifan, who was fighting against three opponents at the same time and had sustained no small amount of injuries. If not for Huangfu Bing An''s help just now, she would most likely have died here!


    At this moment, Jiang Yini was lying on the ground with one hand covering his chest. His eyes were filled with tears as he stared at Huangfu Jin. Huangfu Jin hurried forward to help her up. He then put a pill into Jiang Yiming''s mouth, and asked Huangfu Bing to help her circulate her spiritual power. After six hours, Jiang Yi finally regained some strength and was able to stand up.


    Seeing that Jiang Yini had recovered quite a bit, Huangfu Jin walked up and asked: "Miss Jiang, who are these three people? Why are they besieging you? "And your father?"


    At this moment, Jiang Yiming burst into tears. Huangfu Jin had already guessed that her father was already dead when she saw how sorrowful he was. Huangfu Jin placed his hand on Jiang Yini''s back and lightly patted it. After a long while, Jiang Yi finally stopped crying.


    Huangfu Jin looked at her and said, "Lady Jiang, if you don''t want to say it, then there''s no need to say it."


    However, Jiang Yini shook his head and said, "Lady Huangfu, this matter must be told to the two of you. I''m sure this is young master Cheng, and I''m sure you know of it!"


    Yan Huan was shocked. He frowned and asked, "How do you know my name? Could this have something to do with the two of us? "


    Jiang Yisheng shook his head and said, "Actually, I don''t know if these people are after my father and I because of you, but we came to the Moon Continent to find you."


    "What?" Looking for us? " Yan Huan said in surprise. He then laughed softly and said, "I don''t understand. And how did you know we were coming to the Moon''s Treasure City?"


    Jiang Yini sighed and said, "I have to start from the beginning. I wonder if the two of you have heard of the Xiong clan?


    Yan Huan and Huangfu Jin glanced at each other before nodding their heads.


    Jiang Yisheng saw the two of them nod and said, "Actually, I am a descendant of the Xiong family, but I am just a side branch, not a side branch. The Xiong family was an ancient clan, and many of them were famous characters of the Immortal World. However, at the end of the ancient era, the Xiong family suddenly disappeared! For this reason, there have always been rumours in the outside world that the internal strife of the Xiong Family was the cause. Actually, this was not a groundless rumour. The disappearance of the Xiong Family was indeed due to the internal strife. "


    "What?" Did the Xiong family really disappear because of internal strife? However, this doesn''t make sense. Normally, the number of experts in the Xiong Family is as high as a cow''s hair. How could they all die in one fell swoop? Furthermore, there is the internal strife of the Xiong clan. With so many experts fighting in the war, it is not impossible for the Immortal World to be destroyed! "


    Jiang Yini shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about that, but it''s certainly true that there is an internal conflict within the Xiong clan. According to the ancient records of our clan, because of the internal power of the Xiong clan, there was an internal conflict. On the night that there was internal strife between the main branch of the Xiong clan, all of them disappeared. Not only did they die, they also went somewhere else. However, the side branches of the Xiong clan were scattered everywhere in the Immortal World. Legend has it that the ten great clans of the Immortal World, the Ji Clan, have been left behind by the Xiong Clan. "


    Yan Huan frowned and asked, "According to what you said, the Ji family does have branch family members. Then why is your family so declining and the Ji family so prosperous?"


    Jiang Yini seemed to have anticipated this and chuckled, "The reason why the Ji family is flourishing is because of an ancestor of their family! This person''s name is Ji Chang! He was one of the twelve ancient Xiong warriors. At that time, he did not die during the internal strife, and although my Jiang Clan also had one of the twelve ancient Xiong warriors, he was killed during the internal strife. However, our ancestor, Jiang Shang, left behind a legacy for us, and he came to this Treasure Moon City to find the fated one when he was in Geng Yin''s year. He said that this person was a key figure in unlocking my secret of the bear clan, and even left behind a divine talisman, saying that when the divine talisman finds the aura of this person, it will shine, and the reason why my father and daughter are setting up a great ring in the city today is to wait for the fated one! "


    "This legacy has been passed down for tens of billions of years, but I still have to find the fated one. My father and daughter originally didn''t have much hope, but since our ancestors left this legacy, they didn''t dare to go against it. When Miss Huangfu stepped onto the stage, we did not look at the divine talisman. When you left, I suddenly found that the divine talisman in my father''s bosom was shining brightly. I quickly made my father take out the divine talisman, but found that it was already dark. But just now, when you were trying to save me, that divine talisman lit up again! "


    With that said, Jiang Yi took out the divine talisman from his robes and looked at the two of them with tears in his eyes. Yan Huan and Huangfu Jin couldn''t help but suddenly become excited. Their eyes stared at the divine talisman, not knowing what to do.


    Yan Huanhuan was smart, so he changed the topic, "What happened next? And then why was he hunted down? "


    Jiang Yi sighed and said, "This is strange. Originally, my father and daughter couldn''t find a fated person, so we decided to return to the inn first and look for him tomorrow." He opened his eyes and discovered that we had already been moved to the outskirts of the city by someone else. His father was greatly alarmed at that moment and hurriedly handed over the divine talisman to me. He told me that I must live on and find the fated one! And then, I used my power to break through the formation that was trapping us. I took the chance to escape, but Father resisted all of the pursuers by himself. "


    "But before I ran far, three Spirit Realm cultivators caught up. Their cultivations were extremely high, and I tried my best to resist, but I was still not a match for them. I was heavily injured by the three of them and thought that I was going to die soon, but who would have thought that I would be saved by all of you. At that moment, I realized that you were the people I was looking for! Although the Old Ancestor did not say whether the fated person was a man or a woman, one or several, but one of you must be! "In that case, please follow me back to my tribe and solve this mystery from ten billion years ago!"


    Both Yan Huan and Huangfu Jin were moved by Jiang Yiming''s teary voice.


    Huangfu Jin didn''t have any ideas at the moment, so he looked at Yan Huan. Who knew that Yan Huan wouldn''t notice? The two of them gazed at each other.


    After a long while, Yan Huan sighed softly and said, "Forget it, forget it! Since you said that we are fated people, then let''s go together and see what the cause and effect is! "


    Huangfu Jin nodded helplessly.


    Jiang Yiming immediately kneeled down and kowtowed to Yan Huan and Huangfu Jinxing, frightening them so much that they hurriedly helped her up.


    The following three people walked towards the west. Huangfu Bing An was still hidden within the Ice Spirit Sword that was embroidered by Huangfu Jin. Huangfu Bing was his trump card, how could he just be exposed like this? As for those three, they committed suicide before Yan Huan could force herself to ask. This caused Yan Huan to feel a bit of a pity.


    Not long after the trio left, a figure landed at the spot where Jiang Yiming had been attacked. That person was dressed in black clothes and carried a long black sword in his hand. His expression was sinister and his entire body was emitting a terrifying aura. And after he landed, there were more than a dozen black-clothed people standing behind him. These people were all at the Divine Abilities Realm! That person''s cultivation had even reached the ''no harm'' realm!


    The person looked at the three corpses on the ground and his face couldn''t help but change as he coldly said, "It looks like there''s trouble!" Following which, he formed a seal with both hands and made a gesture, sniffing the air before coldly looking in the direction where Yan Huan and the other two had left. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and his expression looked extremely cruel.


    That person''s body moved and disappeared from that place. Those familiar with him also followed him.


    As for Yan Huanhuan and the other two, they were walking very slowly because Jiang Yixin was injured. Along the way, Huangfu Yujin was talking and laughing with Jiang Yini, who also swept away the haze that had hung over their heads. Seeing the two of them so happy, Yan Huan could not help but smile.


    And also at this time, Yan Huan suddenly felt a trace of coldness. She placed her right hand on the Cold Rain Sword and whispered, "Embroidery, Miss Jiang, be careful. Someone is coming! "


    At this moment, Huangfu Jinxiu also had an indifferent face as she said in a deep voice, "Looking at the way things are, I''m afraid they are not good."


    As for Jiang Yini, he was frowning deeply.


    Suddenly, a sneer was heard, and the man in black clothes from before landed not far away from the trio. The dozen or so men in black clothes also landed nearby. The man glanced at Yan Huan and the other two, then pointed at Huangfu Jin, who was talking happily. He indifferently said, "The two of you, go away and forget what happened today. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    Yan Huan took a step forward. With a smirk, she said, "I''m sorry. I''m not a good person with a good memory. I''m afraid I won''t be able to forget what happened today for the rest of my life!"


    Hearing Yan Huan''s words, the man''s face immediately turned cold, and he said: "Kid, don''t give me face, don''t take my face! Since you want to be the hero and save the beauty, then go to hell to save her! "


    Yan Huan smiled faintly and said, "This hell only exists in the Buddhist World, we don''t have one in the Immortal World. Don''t you even have that much common sense? "


    That person was infuriated to see Yan Huan actually dare to pick on him. He said, "Brat, since you''re so sincere in seeking death, I''ll have no choice but to grant your wish!"


    With that, the man raised his hand and sent a large mana palm flying towards Yan Huan. As for Huan Huan, she just kept sneering and standing there motionlessly. Seeing that Yan Huan had not moved, the man thought that Yan Huan had been scared silly. He couldn''t help but smile.


    At the same time, a figure flashed out from behind Yan Huan. He turned around and struck out with his palm, causing a scorching heat wave to spread throughout the arena.


    The man in black clothes was shocked and couldn''t help but open his eyes wide.


    After all, what happened after that? Please look at chapter 95.

 C95

    When Yan Huan and the other two were halfway to their destination, they were stopped by a group of people. Yan Huan immediately angered the leader, who was about to kill him. At this moment, Suo Heng, who was in charge of protecting Yan Huan, made his move. His cultivation was equivalent to a cultivator in the unaffected realm, and with a single move, he was able to destroy that person''s attack.


    The man was shocked. He frowned when he saw the man in front of Yan Huan and asked, "Kid, who are you? A Supreme Force cultivator, what a grand display, carrying a middle-grade legendary weapon that had just transcended the tribulation! Speak, who are you? "


    Yan Huan faintly smiled and said, "You don''t care who I am. Since you''ve recognized this is the artifact spirit of a medium-grade Hong artifact, then why don''t you quickly scram!"


    That person chuckled and said: "Brat, do you think I''m stupid! When I fight against him, I will only be around the same level as him. Furthermore, there is a group of cultivators in the sacred art realm behind me, if I fight with him, who will be able to escape from their attack? "


    Huangfu Jin took a step forward and said, "Hahaha! I say, are you so stupid? He has a protective treasure on him, don''t tell me I don''t have it on me? " As he finished speaking, his face turned cold. And at this moment, two treasure lights flashed out from Huangfu Jin''s body. One was a milky white, the other was a purple.


    Two precious lights, one flashing, separated to stand next to Huangfu Jin''s side as they coldly sized up the group of cultivators in front of them.


    Immediately, the leader''s expression became extremely ugly. Trembling, he spat out a few words, "There''s actually another ¡­ Unharmed realm, a Heavenly Passage Realm!"


    Meanwhile, the sacred art cultivators behind him were all dumbfounded. They never thought that they would run into such a strange situation when they casually came out to complete a mission. One of them was a top-grade great weapon, and his cultivation had actually reached the Heavenly Passage Realm! What was there to be proud of? Was he still alive? Could it be that the Wu Ze Continent already has many experts these days? "How did such a good thing happen to them?


    The leading man''s face became gloomy and he said, "Little brat, little girl, you guys are ruthless!" "Let''s go!" After speaking, that group of people turned and departed.


    At this time, Yan Huan took a step forward and shouted, "Leave? Where to? We still lack an explanation for today''s matters, so why don''t you all accompany us? It wouldn''t be too late to leave after you''ve explained everything! "


    When the leading man heard these words, he hurriedly controlled his Fa Li to escape. However, it was already too late. Huangfu Bing An directly broke through space and arrived in front of them.


    Yan Huan shouted again, "Sister An, don''t let them commit suicide! Otherwise, all of our work will have been in vain! "


    This technique was known as the Divine Sealing Art, it could temporarily seal a person''s spirit and cause them to fall into a deep sleep. Of course, the duration of this technique depended on the cultivation difference between the user and the person being cast the technique, but there was no need to worry about that. Huangfu Bing An''s cultivation was higher than the group by a large margin, he could at least freeze them for twelve hours!


    After twelve hours, he could perform the technique again.


    Immediately, Yan Huan and his men left the area and headed straight for the Jiang Clan''s tribe. The Jiang Clan''s tribe was located not too far away in the forested mountain sand dune. Because there was a small oasis there, the Jiang Clan used that place as their resting place. In actuality, the Jiang Clan had been doing business in the Great Sea Desert for the past few years. They had usually relied on selling goods to maintain their livelihood, and sometimes provided protection services to the customers that came and went.


    According to what Jiang Yi said, the number of experts in the Jiang Clan were already very few. The current patriarch was his dead father, and there were still some experts in the group of elders who were all under the Aurora Realm. There were 813 people in the Jiang family, and most of them were the man and his child. There were only two hundred and fifty-one adult men, and those men either died in revenge or for a living. It had fallen, it had fallen!


    As Jiang Yi thought about this, he once again burst into tears, causing Huangfu Jin to comfort him for a long time.


    The group of three walked for less than five hours before arriving at the Jiang Clan''s gathering point, the Black Hills sand dune. However, at this moment, the granary sand dune was extremely quiet. Other than the whooshing of the north wind, there was no other movement.


    Jiang Yini frowned and said, "Strange. Why is it so quiet? Usually, there would be children playing outside. Why are there no signs of anyone around today?" Thinking of this, a bad idea suddenly appeared in Jiang Yi''s mind. Jiang Yi''s expression immediately changed, and he hurriedly ran towards the campsite in the sand dune. Yan Huan and Huangfu Jin also ran with him.


    When the three of them approached the campsite, they discovered that there were several corpses lying on the outside of the campsite. The state of death was extremely terrifying. Jiang Yixian and the other two people couldn''t help but stop in their tracks and stood there in a daze. Yan Huan stopped. He immediately used his hand to cover Huangfu Jin''s eyes, but Huangfu Jin was secretly peeking from between his fingers.


    She kept pushing open the doors of the tents one after another, and kept coming out of the tents again and again. Her tears never stopped, and in the end, she lay on the soft beach, exhausted, looking up at the chaos in the sky. She kept saying, "Dead, they''re all dead!"


    At this moment, Yan Huan and Jin Xiu also slowly walked to her side and helped her up. Yan Huan said, "Miss Jiang, I can understand how you are feeling right now. Back in the day, a whole village of my people were killed, including my beloved grandfather. But you have to be strong, you know? They won''t be at ease if they know you''re in for it. Strong, strong, we must avenge them! We have to find the people who killed them and interrogate them! "


    As she spoke, Yan Huan couldn''t help but sigh. This was the first time Huangfu Jin heard Yan Huan mention her past. She couldn''t help but become interested in Yan Huan''s past, but she didn''t ask. Right now wasn''t the time to discuss this.


    Hearing Yan Huohuan''s words, Jiang Yisheng could not help but let out a wry smile and said, "Revenge? It was easier said than done! Those who can kill my Jiang Clan must have the advantage of numbers, and their cultivation is not bad either. I looked at those people''s techniques. The people who killed the elders of my Jiang Clan had even more terrifying cultivations; they were probably Aurora Realm characters. Today, I''m alone. It''s easier said than done! Even if I were to cultivate it for another hundred years, I still wouldn''t be able to kill all of them! "


    Yan Huan''s face turned cold. "Nonsense!" You haven''t tried to know how! If a hundred years of cultivation isn''t enough, then we''ll train for a thousand years. If a thousand years isn''t enough, then we''ll train for ten thousand years! One day we will get what we want! Right now, the most important thing is not time, but your heart! Do you even have the heart to seek revenge! "If not, then training for a hundred million years is just a waste.


    Jiang Yiming was enlightened by Yan Huohuan''s words, and he immediately became spirited. He bowed his head and said, "Thank you for your guidance, Young Hero Cheng! Young Hero''s words, will never be forgotten! "


    Yan Huan helped him up and said, "Actually, I''m only going to share a little of my emotions with you. You and I are fellow sufferers together, why must you be so courteous? "


    Jiang Yi and the two others immediately pulled themselves together and buried the corpses of the Jiang Clan clansmen. After bowing and bowing a few times, they stayed there and discussed the matters after.


    The three of them sat in a large tent and drank less wine.


    Yan Huan asked, "Miss Jiang, then what about the matter of the fated person?"


    Jiang Yini''s expression changed and he said, "This matter is going to be difficult." Father only told me to bring the fated people back and to hand them over to the elders. Now that the elders have all died, I had no choice. "


    Yan Huan''s face twitched as she said, "But what should we do? Is there no other way? "


    Jiang Yini frowned, thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know either. "However, I know of a place where our Jiang Clan used to live. However, for some reason, our entire Jiang Clan moved out of the country to make a living in this boundless desert."


    Yan Huan''s eyes lit up and she quickly asked, "Oh? "What is it?"


    Jiang Yishen said, "The dead sea, the Central Sky Island."


    Because Yan Huan wasn''t from the Wuze Continent, he didn''t know what the Central Heavenly Island was in this dead sea, so he naturally didn''t have any reactions.


    On the other hand, Huangfu Jin''s expression changed greatly as he said in surprise, "Ten thousand dead seas, Central Heavenly Island? "Isn''t that where ¡­" As he spoke, his thin eyebrows raised up high.


    Yan Huan hurriedly asked, "What is it?"


    Huangfu Jin sighed and said, "I heard my father say that it was a Forbidden Land of the Ancient Era. Legend has it that during the great ancient war, the ghosts of the dead Immortals and Demons were there. The ghosts gathered together. Although they couldn''t transform into a human form, over time they actually formed a ghost array, called the ''Twelve Layered Heavens Ghost Array''. It was said that a long time ago, a cultivator went up to investigate, but in the end, he died on the island. Later on, there were people who went up to investigate one after another, but none of them returned alive. There was no lack of powerful individuals among them, and I heard that there was a person called Ancestor Jiu Qu who died on the island even though his cultivation had already reached the Heavenly Passage Realm. I think it''s better if we don''t go! "


    Huangfu Jin glanced at Yan Huan. Yan Huan thought for a moment and said, "Since this island is so strange, I think it''s best if we don''t go! "What do you think, Miss Jiang?"


    Jiang Yisheng nodded and said, "I never thought that this island would be so dangerous. We shouldn''t go there then." Since that''s the case, I would like to thank the two of you for saving my life. I think we should part ways now. "The two of you, I will take my leave now. I have no way to repay you for saving my life, so I can only return it in the future!"


    When Yan Huan heard this, she smiled and said, "Oh? Are you leaving? Where are you going? "


    Jiang Yisheng lowered his head and sighed. "The sky is vast, so where can I not go?"


    Yan Huan smiled again and said, "You also said that there will be people chasing after you. Your enemies are powerful, how could a mere Spirit Realm cultivator like you escape their pursuit? I think that even though this world is vast, there is no place for you! "


    Huangfu Jin pulled over Yan Huan. Frowning, he said in a low voice, "Yan Huan, what are you talking about!"


    Jiang Yisheng laughed bitterly and said, "Young Hero Cheng is right. Where can I go under the heavens?"


    However, Yan Huan waved her hand and smiled at Huangfu Jin. She then turned her head and looked at Jiang Yini, saying, "So, why don''t you stay with us? At least this way, he wouldn''t be killed. You also don''t want the Jiang Clan to disappear just like this! Come with us, we can protect you! "


    Jiang Yisheng turned around and looked at Yan Huan, frowning. He wanted to say something but swallowed his words halfway.


    Yan Huan saw that Jiang Yi was hesitating and wanted to say something, but hesitated. She tilted her head and asked, "What''s wrong? You don''t believe us? "


    Jiang Yini quickly waved his hand and said, "I do. Of course I do. "But ¡­" Before he could finish, he lowered his head.


    "It''s just that you''re afraid to disturb us!" Yan Huan answered.


    Jiang Yisheng looked up at Yan Huan and blinked his eyes.


    Yan Huan smiled and said, "You''re thinking too much. Since we are willing to follow you here, we are not afraid of trouble. It just so happens that we have to play in the Great Sea Desert for a few days. I wonder if this beautiful Hu Niang would be willing to be our guide? " After which, Yan Huan grinned.


    Jiang Yiming was amused by her words. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he said, "Of course I''m willing!"


    "Well, thanks a lot." Yan Huan gestured with her right hand and gestured, "Please lead the way, young lady."


    Jiang Yi nodded his head and walked out of the tent.


    Huangfu Jin took the opportunity to pull Yan Huan back and said, "I didn''t expect that your ability to deceive a little girl was not small. With just a few words, you managed to trick her to your side!" "Humph!"


    Yan Huan laughed softly, "What do you mean by lying? Am I protecting her? Also, why are you so angry? Could it be that he was jealous? "Heh heh." Yan Huan lowered his head and looked at Huangfu Jin.


    Huangfu Jin sent a slap flying and Yan Huan quickly dodged it. Huangfu Jin raised his head and asked, "Jealous? Me? It''s beautiful if you want to think about it. " With that, he walked out of the tent and started chasing Jiang Yini.


    Yan Huan shook his head and sighed, "Women! "Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk!" He then chased after them.


    After all, what happened after that? Please look at chapter 96.

 C96

    As for Yan Huan and the other two, they walked to other places around the vicinity of the Treasure Moon City. Jiang Yiming followed Yan Huan and Huangfu Jin around as they played around, gradually becoming more cheerful as well. For the time being, he placed the pain of annihilation at the bottom of his heart, but he knew that it was only temporary because he had experienced it before.


    The longer the sadness was hidden in his heart and the deeper it was hidden, the harder it was to get rid of it. If it were to burst out in the future, that would be the emotion which would destroy all reason. By then, anything was possible. Shouting, roaring, even falling into the Path of Demon. Yan Huan gradually began to worry about this woman who was laughing very happily. He was afraid that one day this woman would suddenly become berserk. At that time, what should he do?


    Yan Huan walked behind them and shook her head as she looked at the two girls talking and laughing. She smiled bitterly and thought to herself, "Who cares about him. Everything has its cause." The ship would naturally come to a halt at the end of the bridge. At that time, there would naturally be a way to resolve it. Just like your own karma, you don''t have to be so persistent. There will be a day when you will end it. "


    The three of them had been playing around the vicinity of Baoyue City for dozens of days. Since they were tired of playing, they decided to leave the city and visit other places. The Great Sea Desert was extremely large. Other than the unrivalled city of Baoyue City, there were also many smaller cities. The scenery there could not be described as not magnificent.


    Jiang Yisheng said, "I know a very beautiful city. The scenery there is the most beautiful when the sun sets." "Because of the setting sun, the city also received a name, which is called Beauty City."


    On the other hand, Yan Huan and Huangfu Jin were very curious and asked, "Why is it called Beauty City?"


    Jiang Yisheng smiled and said, "It''s because, at sunset, if you stood above the city gates, you would be able to see the face of a woman on the distant sand dune. I don''t know if it''s true or not, but a lot of people have seen and investigated her, but they didn''t find anything. Some people said that it was the face of the protector immortal in the desert. Whenever the sun went down, the protector female immortal in the desert would come out and take a look at what was happening in the desert. Everyone knows that''s nonsense, but they believed it because they couldn''t find a better explanation. "


    When Yan Huan and Huangfu Jin heard this, they immediately became interested and said at the same time, "Okay! Let''s go to the Beauty City! "


    As for the three of them, they headed in the direction of the beauty city. After walking for more than ten days, they finally arrived at the beauty city. After that, the three of them found an inn in the Beautiful Beauty City and took a room each. Because they were too tired, they rested early that night.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next day, the three of them strolled around the beauties'' city. They discovered that the beauties'' city was extremely bustling and orderly. That evening, the three of them arrived at the tower of the Beauty City. At that moment, there were already many people gathered on top of the tower. These people were naturally the same as Yan Huan and the rest. They had all come out of admiration, wanting to see this beauty''s face.


    When the last rays of sunlight faded away, a face finally appeared in front of the beautiful woman''s city. That face was extremely clear, as if it was real. No one knew how it was formed.


    When Yan Huan saw that face, she immediately smiled and said, "You''re really a beauty, right Embroidery?" As he spoke, he turned his head to look at Huangfu Jin.


    At this moment, Yan Huan discovered that Huangfu Jin was completely dumbfounded. His eyes were fixed on that face, and Yan Huan couldn''t help but frown as he thought, "Could it be that Huangfu Jin has taken a fancy to this woman?"


    However, Yan Huan''s brain suddenly felt as if it had been struck by something. She quickly turned her head around and looked at that face again. When she took a closer look, that face looked somewhat similar to Huangfu Jin''s!


    At this time, Jiang Yiming slowly moved to Yan Huan''s side, nodded his head, and said in a low voice, "Why does this face look somewhat similar to Miss Huangfu''s! I didn''t take a closer look at it the previous few times, and now that I look at it more closely, it really does look a bit similar when compared to Miss Huangfu. " She had also noticed it!


    Yan Huan looked at Jiang Yini and whispered, "I don''t know what''s going on either. Allow me to ask. "


    Yan Huan nodded his head and called out, "Embroidery."


    Only then did Huangfu Jin recover his wits. He dryly laughed twice and said, "I''m actually lost in thought for a moment. Yan Huan, what''s the matter?"


    Yan Huan furrowed her brows and asked, "Embroidery, do you know this woman?"


    Huangfu Jin hesitated for a moment, then gave a faint smile and nodded, "I do. She''s my mother. "


    Yan Huan''s expression changed as she shouted, "Your mother?"


    Huangfu Jin hastily covered Yan Huan''s mouth and rolled her eyes at him. Yan Huan looked around and found nothing amiss in the surroundings. She waved her hand and the two girls followed Yan Huan out of the city.


    The three of them returned to the inn and chatted in the embroidered room.


    "Embroidery, are you sure that woman is your mother?" Yan Huan asked.


    "That''s right, it was my mother. Not long after I was born, my mother fell ill and died. " Huangfu Jin said in a deep voice.


    "Sick and dead?" Yan Huan could not help but frown. After some thought, he said, "How is that possible? Once this cultivator reaches the state of no harm, he will be immune to all diseases unless he is seriously injured, unable to recover, or dead. Otherwise, how could he have died so easily from illness? Moreover, your Huangfu family is so powerful, how could your father watch your mother die from illness? Moreover, with Martial Senior Huangfu''s medical cultivation, he definitely had a method to extend his life! All of this doesn''t make sense. What kind of illness did your mother have? To think that she would die like this. "


    Huangfu Jin shook his head and said, "I don''t know either. At that time, I was just born, so I didn''t know anything. The fact that my mother died from sickness was also something my father told me! "


    Yan Huan sighed softly and said, "Oh? That is to say, you did not personally witness your mother''s death? "


    Huangfu Jin heard Yan Huan''s words and couldn''t help but frown. He stood up and asked, "Yan Huan, what do you mean by this? Did you think my father was lying to me? Why would he lie to me? He was the best to me! It''s impossible for him to lie to me! "


    Yan Huan stretched out her hand and lightly stroked Huangfu Jin''s head. She said, "Embroidery, sometimes it''s precisely because you love a person that you choose to lie to her! Perhaps your father has something to hide! "Anyway, this matter is definitely not as simple as you think it is. If you answer me honestly, could it be that you have never doubted me before?"


    Huangfu Jin knocked Yan Huan''s hand away and said, "I have never doubted my father, don''t say anymore! Get out! I want to be alone! "


    Yan Huan was at a loss as to what to do due to Huangfu Jin''s reaction. She couldn''t just stand there and not leave.


    Just then, Jiang Yiming walked up and grabbed Huangfu Jin''s hand. "Miss Huangfu, why must you do this? Young Hero Cheng, this is for your own good. If a person like you gets angry, you will definitely be unable to continue. "


    Huangfu Jin wasn''t an unreasonable person, but after being persuaded by Jiang Yiming, he immediately calmed down. He took a deep breath and said, "Yan Huan, I''m sorry for what happened just now."


    Yan Huan gave her a light hug and said, "Idiot, you never have to apologize to me."


    Huangfu Jin smiled faintly, but there was no joy on his face.


    Yan Huan then smiled and said, "Embroidery, since you don''t want to talk about this matter, let''s not talk about it anymore. Everyone is tired today, so I think we should head back to rest. Tomorrow, we will leave this beauty city."


    At this time, Huangfu Jin Jin shook his head and said, "No, I don''t want to go. I want to get this straight. Why is that face my mother''s? And why did my mother leave me? Was his father lying? And why lie? All of this, I want to unravel. Yan Huan, you''re right. I suspected that my father was lying long ago, but I couldn''t figure it out. Why would my father lie to me? And why not find a better reason? How could I believe such words? " As he said this, Huangfu Jin couldn''t help but bitterly smile.


    Yan Huan gently patted her head and said, "Alright, since you want to understand, then let me go with you! It just so happens that I''m curious as well. "


    Huangfu Jin smiled lightly at Yan Huan and said, "Yan Huan, thank you. If it weren''t for you, what would I have done?"


    Yan Huan pouted and raised her eyebrows, "Stay by my side forever. I won''t let you lose me!"


    Huang Fujiu buried his head into Yan Huohuan''s embrace, while Jiang Yiming, who was standing to the side, coughed in embarrassment. Only now did Yan Huan and Huangfu Jin realize that there were still people around.


    Huangfu Jin quickly changed the topic and asked, "Yan Huan, have you discovered anything about this matter?"


    Yan Huan shook her head, then chuckled and said, "Of course I don''t know. "But I know one person who definitely knows!"


    Huangfu Jin quickly asked, "Who?"


    Yan Huan smiled slightly and said, "Huangfu Bingan!"


    "That''s right! Sister An has been following my father for so many years, he must know something about it. " Huangfu Jin''s eyes instantly lit up and he immediately called out for Huangfu Bing.


    Huangfu Bing was still wearing his veil and said calmly, "What do you want to know?"


    Huangfu Jin stepped forward and asked, "Sister An, how much do you know about my mother?"


    Huangfu Bingan''s expression did not change. "I don''t know." All I know is that your mother died of illness after you were born. " Saying that, he was about to disappear.


    Huangfu Jin stopped her and pretended to be pitiful as she said, "Sister An, normally, you''re the one who loves me the most, but now that I''ve seen my mother''s face and my mother''s heart, what should I do?"


    Huangfu Bing An said indifferently: "You saw wrong. You only saw your mother when you were young, how could you remember her appearance so clearly? "


    "Impossible!" Huangfu Jin interrupted Huangfu Bing An''s words and said, "Although I''ve only seen my mother a few times, there''s still a portrait of her in my home. I accidentally found her in my study! At this point, I have to take a few glances every day! I know what she looks like. How could I be wrong? Say it, you must know something! Otherwise, why would he reject me like this! "


    Huangfu Bing An shook his head and said, "Embroidery, regardless of whether you believe it or not, I really do not know about your mother''s matter!" Saying that, he tried to hide again.


    At this time, Huangfu Jin Xiu shouted, "Sister An! You know what? When I was young, I didn''t have a mother to play with me. Because I had a lot of things to do, Father couldn''t always accompany me. Thus, at that time, you appeared! I still remember when I first met you. That was how you dressed, your veil half covered, your white gauze fluttering in the wind, like a fairy that wasn''t tainted with dirt. At that time, I really wanted to call you mother! But Father forbade me to call it that. Father said, "You are not my mother. My mother is already dead." Right now, your personal bodyguard, Huangfu Bing An. But I still believe more that you are my mother. Even though we are not related by blood, even though I can''t see your expression, even though I can only call you Sister An, but in my heart, I have a little more people who will call you that. "Mother!"


    After Huangfu Yujin said this, he couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Huangfu Bing An was clearly moved by Huangfu Jin''s words. He slowly turned around, and although his voice was still emotionless, his tone contained a few more emotions. Embroidery, I didn''t think that you would treat me as your mother. I''m just an artifact spirit, I''ve never been human. The person in front of you is your personal bodyguard, and she has never been your Sister An! I don''t have any kinship with you. But thank you. Thank you for letting me feel what human feelings are like for the first time. Well, since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you. But, let me say, I don''t know much either. Actually, your mother is probably the only one who knows the truth of this matter. Even your father doesn''t know what happened. "


    Huangfu Jin raised her head and looked at Huangfu Bing An with tears all over her face, saying, "Sister An, go ahead. I just want to know a little more, if only a little more! "


    Huangfu Bing nodded and said, "I only know that the year you were born, the day you turned one hundred, the Huangfu family set up a great banquet. But when the feast was over, your mother was gone. At first, your father thought that your mother had gone out for a walk, so he sent someone to look for her. Your father was very anxious, so he searched the house to see if your mother had left any message. At this point, your father gave up. And he announced to the world that your mother was dead. This is all I know, and I hope it will help you in any way. "


    After he finished speaking, he hid himself.


    After all, what happened after that? Please look at chapter 97.

 C97

    As for Huangfu Jinxiu, she had told them everything she knew about her mother, so the three of them fell into silence.


    After a long time, Huangfu Jin spoke. In that case, my mother might not have died. Maybe she has something that''s hard to say, so she left first. "


    "That''s possible! I think your mother''s identity is definitely not simple. The fact that this beauty city can actually see your mother''s face means that this beauty city definitely has a great deal to do with your mother! "I think we need to stay in this city for a while and check it out." Yan Huan said.


    "Hm!" I also think that we should investigate this place. Since Miss Huangfu''s mother is the beauty of this beauty, then there must be even more legends regarding this beauty in this city. Perhaps we can find some clues here! " Jiang Yini said.


    Huangfu Jin thought for a while, then woodenly nodded his head. He said, "Okay then. Let''s check it out here."


    The three of them agreed to start their investigation tomorrow, and then they left without saying anything for the night.


    As the three of them got up early, they decided to start their investigation. The three of them first looked for some of the local residents to find out more about this beauty''s legend.


    An old man named Mei said, "This beauty city was built about 10,000 years ago. Legend has it that when a woman came here and saw that the scenery here was not bad, she decided to build a city here. It was said that the woman was alone and had spent a full fifty years to finish building the city. After that, the woman became the first City Lord of the Beauty City. Afterwards, that woman left and the position of city lord was given to her disciple. The current city lord is the son of that female disciple. "


    The three of them thanked the old man. It was already late, so they went back to the inn to organize the results of their day''s investigation.


    "Through our investigations, we can confirm that this Beauty City was indeed built by a woman, and that it was built ten thousand years ago. From the look of it, she was definitely a powerful divine ability cultivator! Furthermore, ten thousand years ago, that was still in the middle of the Ancient Era! " Yan Huan said.


    "Yes, it''s the end of the Middle Ancient Era." Jiang Yini answered.


    "The old man surnamed Mei said that the woman was the first City Lord, and then she left. It seems like this woman''s identity is not simple. She probably built this city just to enjoy the scenery and get a good look at it. " Jiang Yini added.


    "I think we should go meet that City Lord. He must know some rumors!" Yan Huan nodded and said while scratching her head.


    "How laughable! Do you think that you can meet the mayor whenever you want to? You have to give them a reason! We came here to investigate the beauty of the Beauty City, and because she is my mother, I have to know some things, do you think she will believe us? " Huangfu Jin mocked.


    "What else can we do? Should I give up? " Yan Huan said helplessly.


    At this point, Jiang Yini spoke up. I think we can meet the City Lord. I know this City Lord. "


    "You know him? How do you know him? " Huangfu Jin said in surprise.


    "Oh!" Actually, it was my father. He knew him. The last time he was here, I followed him. That city lord was a very amiable middle-aged man. When he saw me, he was extremely fond of me and even gave me a jade medallion, saying that when he comes in the future, I can use this jade medallion to find him. I didn''t want to take it, but my uncle was too enthusiastic, and my father told me to take it, so I took it. " Jiang Yini said.


    "That''s great! With a thought, you are truly my lucky star! " Huangfu Jin said happily.


    Yan Huan also smiled slightly and nodded.


    The three of them went back to rest and remained silent throughout the night.


    The next day, the three of them took the jade token and entered the City Lord''s Mansion.


    As Jiang Yiming had said, the mayor was a very good-natured middle-aged man. He was a little obese and had a chubby face, but he liked to smile. When he smiled, the flesh on both sides of his mouth gave one the impulse to pinch it. His surname was Qu, and he was from the Alliance.


    When the mayor saw Jiang Yini, he was overjoyed and immediately invited the three of them into the mansion.


    The mayor ordered people to serve tea and asked with a smile, "Just thinking about it, are you the only one who came today? What about your father? How have you been? "


    Jiang Yini was about to raise his cup and drink his tea when he heard these words. He paused for a moment, blinked his eyes, and started sobbing, "Uncle Qu, my father is dead!"


    "What!" The Qu Alliance was shocked. The teacup in their hands was immediately crushed into pieces. The tea spilled out, but the Qu Alliance didn''t feel anything at all.


    When the servants on both sides saw this, they hurriedly went to help the Qu Alliance tidy up. However, they were pushed away by the Qu Alliance. The Qu Alliance stood up shakily, raised their heads and sighed to the sky: "Yun Sheng, Yun Sheng, you and I have only been separated for a few dozen years, how did you leave?"


    He then turned around and looked at Jiang Yini, saying anxiously, "Yixin, what''s going on? Tell me quickly! "


    Jiang Yi wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, raised his head and said, "Uncle Qu, don''t worry. Let me explain in detail."


    "My Jiang family has an ancestor''s teachings. Every year, Geng Yin has to go to the Moon City to find someone who has a destiny. At the beginning of Geng Yin''s year, my father and daughter packed their luggage and went to the Moon City. It had been a full three to four months, but he had yet to find a fated person. My father and daughter aren''t in a hurry either. But just a few days ago, we found a fated person, and it''s these two. " As he spoke, Jiang Yini pointed at the two of them.


    The two of them greeted each other and introduced themselves without saying anything further.


    Jiang Yifan continued, "But because of a moment of carelessness between father and daughter, they brushed past each other. That night we went back to the inn to rest and to search the city tomorrow. Since the fated one had come, we were in no hurry. Who knew that the next morning, when Father and I woke up, we discovered that we had already been moved out of the inn by someone else, and there were even restrictions placed all around us. Father immediately handed me the divine talisman to find the fated one. He broke the seal and told me to leave, so he could deal with the enemy alone. However, before I could get far, I was overtaken by three people. I couldn''t do anything to them, so I was heavily injured by them. Luckily, Yan Huan and Jin Xiu were able to save me. "Then the man who had trapped me and my father came after me, but was also sent away by Yinhuan and Xiuxiu."


    "Later on, when the three of us went to our Jiang Clan''s gathering place, we discovered that my clansmen were all viciously harmed. I was afraid that the group of people would come and kill me again, so I wanted to separate from Yan Huan and Hua Fu, afraid that I would implicate them. However, they insisted on protecting me, and I could only accept their kindness once more. They said they wanted to play in the desert, so I acted as a guide and took them to see the beauty city. "


    "At first, I didn''t come to bother Uncle Qu, but we found something in the beauty city! Every sunset, the face of the woman in the tower was the face of an embroidered mother! So we started the investigation in Beauty City, but we didn''t find anything. Yan Huan suggested that we go and ask the mayor. The embroidery lady smiled at him and said, "How could we possibly meet the mayor?" So I said that I knew Uncle Qu and could bring them to see him. "


    The Qu Alliance nodded and said, "So that''s what happened. However, based on your explanation, I think Yun Sheng is not dead yet! "


    "Oh?" Jiang Yini was shocked. He frowned and asked, "Uncle Qu, why do you say that?"


    The Qu Alliance took two steps and said, "Think about it, if that group of people could secretly move you and your father into the wilderness, then why didn''t they kill you guys at that time? Clearly, they only want to imprison you, not kill you. I think they want to ask your father and you something. Maybe it''s related to your ancestors'' teachings. "


    Jiang Yi thought about it carefully, nodded and said, "Uncle Qu, based on your analysis, it''s possible that my father is not dead! But they were definitely using all sorts of methods to force the truth! Father must have suffered a lot by now! " With that, Jiang Yiming lowered his head and began to sob softly.


    Embroidery stretched out her hand and touched her head.


    He then continued to say, "There is one more thing that I am very curious about." As he said that, he glanced at Yan Huan and Jin Xiu.


    Jiang Yixin wiped his tears away and asked, "Uncle Qu, what are you so confused about?"


    The Qu Alliance frowned and said, "Look at these two, their cultivation level isn''t that high. Normally, those who are able to kill your father should at least be safe and sound. However, how did these two manage to send that person away? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Yisheng smiled and said, "Uncle Qu, there''s no need to be suspicious. Although the cultivation levels of these two are not high, their treasures are quite astonishing." As he finished speaking, he glanced at Yan Huan and Embroidered Embroidery.


    The two of them understood, and immediately chanted an incantation, summoning Huangfu Bing An, Yun Ziyi, and Suo Heng. The three of them suddenly appeared in front of the Alliance. Immediately, wave after wave of powerful magic power was dispersed, causing the Alliance to continuously retreat. The Qu Alliance was only at the Chaos Realm, and was even one level lower than Huangfu Bing. How could they stop the mana fluctuations of the three of them?


    Seeing three people with extremely terrifying cultivation bases suddenly appear, the expression of the Qu Alliance members changed drastically. However, they discovered that the three of them were all artifact spirits, and their expressions changed again.


    The three of them suppressed their aura and bowed to the Qu Alliance. Huangfu Bing replied, "City Lord Qu, I offended you just now." The three of us are the personal guards of Mister Cheng and Miss Huangfu. My name is Huangfu Bing, and this is Yun Ziyi, and this is Suo Heng. "


    Finished speaking, the three of them retreated to the side. At this moment, the Qu Alliance was sizing up the two of them with a peculiar expression. Yan Huan and Embroidery laughed heartily as they walked forward.


    Yan Huan said, "Mayor Qu, we''ve offended you just now. I hope you don''t blame us. The three of them just came out, so it''s normal for them to be unable to suppress their aura." Yan Huan naturally knew that the three of them were doing this on purpose. The lord''s words were filled with contempt, and the three of them couldn''t bear to hear it. Naturally, they wanted to teach the Qu Alliance a lesson. However, it was hard for Yan Huan to say it out loud, so he could only protect the three of them.


    The Qu Alliance knew that they had been rude to him just now. However, when they thought about how the three of them had purely wanted to humiliate them, they couldn''t help but feel angry. However, it was inconvenient for them to speak out due to their feelings. Moreover, these three people were definitely not easy to deal with no matter how one looked at them. One was in the Heavenly Passage Realm, and two were in the unharmed realm. In other words, the original bodies of these three people were top grade treasures and two sword middle grade treasures. Just who were they? He actually had such a big card. Under these two small spells, they actually needed so many treasures to protect themselves. These two had quite a bit of history, ah!


    As he thought about this, his face revealed a faint smile as he said: "No need to worry, no need to worry. Since the two of you are the saviors of my life, then I will accept you as my savior. Brother Yun Sheng and I are best friends. Just now, I was killed. Thanks to the two of you helping me, I apologize for being too polite. If the two of you have any questions, feel free to ask.


    Yan Huan and Jin Xiu looked at each other and smiled. Yan Huan said, "Alright then! "Then, I''ll be troubling the mayor, thank you for taking care of this matter first." Finished speaking, Yan Huan bowed slightly.


    The Qu Alliance quickly returned the bow and said, "Young Hero, there is no need to be so courteous. Please ask."


    Yan Huan nodded and glanced at Huangfu Jin. Huangfu Jin stepped forward and said, "City Lord Qu, do you know who built this city?"


    The Qu Alliance paused, then said, "I don''t know about that. I only know that he is my father''s master and that he is a woman. Furthermore, it is that woman that was seen in the city under the setting sun."


    "Oh? Did your father ever tell you who his master was? Or where did she go after that? " The beautiful woman asked again.


    The Qu Alliance shook their heads and said, "I have never heard my father speak of this before. My father rarely mentions his master, but sometimes, when the sun sets, he climbs the city gate tower, looks at the woman''s face, and sighs twice. After a few more rounds, I even thought that the girl was my mother. Once, I mustered up the courage to ask, but was taught a lesson by my father. After the lesson, my father even wanted me to kneel down with him, kowtowing to the heavens. While he was kneeling, his father was murmuring something. "Master, please don''t blame me for being young and ignorant."


    Seeing that she could not get any information out of him, Jin Xiu could not help but feel disappointed. She sighed and said, "It seems that there are not many clues about Mother in this beautiful city. But if that''s the case, then doesn''t that mean my mother has lived for over ten thousand years, and according to the chronological order, my mother went to Huangfu City after leaving the Beautiful Beauty City, and then married my father and had me? Oh, yes! City Lord Qu, when did that beautiful city begin to reveal that woman''s face? "


    That Qu Alliance thought about it, then smacked his lips and said, "Probably a few thousand years ago. I remember that time, oh, right! That year was Father''s three thousand years old. I remember that year was the year of Rong Yin. My father was a strange man, born in the year of the Moon and the Moon! The old saying goes, "Life and Yin". My father fits that. "


    Both the brocade and the joy in conversation were astonished. Embroidery immediately asked, "I wonder if your father is still here?"


    "He''s here! My father has already gone to the Cloud Sky, and I haven''t seen him for many years. " The Qu Alliance said.


    After all, what happened after that? Please look at chapter 98.

 C98

    "What?" He had already gone to the Heavenly Cloud Sky! Looks like I need to visit Yun Xiao Tian if I want to learn more! " The embroidery could not help but laugh.


    The Qu Alliance could only smile awkwardly.


    At this time, Yan Huan asked, "City Lord Qu, may I know your esteemed self''s name? Can you tell me? "


    The Qu Alliance paused, and then said: "This, well, since you want to know, I will tell you. My father''s name is Qu Ping. "


    "Qu Ping?" Huangfu Jin repeated himself.


    When Yan Huan saw Huangfu Jin mutter, she quickly turned her head and asked, "What''s wrong? Embroidery, you have an impression of it? " Actually, Yan Huan wanted to know the name of her father just to see if he had any impression of the rich brocade. If what the Qu Alliance said was true, then Qu Ping would sometimes sigh sorrowfully at Huangfu Jin''s mother''s face, and Qu Ping might really have fantasies about Huangfu Jin''s mother. Furthermore, Yan Huan suspected that Mi Jing might also have a favorable impression of Qu Ping. Yan Huan couldn''t explain why he thought this way, but such a thought kept popping up in his mind.


    At that moment, Huangfu Jin repeatedly chanted this person''s name. His brows became more and more furrowed, until they were twisted into a fried dough twist. Finally, Huangfu Jin remembered something and shouted, "Oh! I remember! "Qu Ping, I''ve seen this name before. It''s in a drawing of my mother!"


    "What?" There was my father''s name on your mother''s portrait? What exactly is going on? " At this time, the Qu Alliance member was also extremely surprised, and hurriedly asked.


    "I remember that the portrait was in our study. I flipped over the portrait of my mother that time. Most of the portraits of his mother came from his father, but only one was not. His father loved painting when he was young, and everyone knew this. Back then, people had even given him a nickname because of his painting, called the Splitting Mo Huangfu! Because the father likes to paint with ink splashing. Later on, when he became the Martial House Master of the Huangfu Tower, he would rarely get infected by this. But in his spare time, he would draw a few portraits of his family. I have one, too. So I was very familiar with my father''s brush style, strong and powerful, as if what my father held in his hand was not a brush, but an axe, and the drawing paper was not a drawing paper, but a rock. Every time his father drew, he had to use all his strength to wave the brush. So most of the paintings were bold. However, that painting is completely different from the original style. Instead, it is fresh and graceful, as if it was written by a woman. "


    I thought it was my mother''s handwriting, so I looked at it a little more." Then I noticed a difference, and the painting had a poem on it. At the time, I thought the poem was well written, so I read it a few more times. But the more he read, the more he felt that something was amiss. The poem always gave people a kind of inexplicable sadness, and the person in the poem was always so lonely. Later on, I found some books of poems and gradually understood the meaning behind them. It turned out to be a love poem, where a girl hid herself deep in a pavilion and was unable to meet the person she loved. But then I read it a few more times and found another secret. That poem is a hidden poem!


    Concealed poem?" Yan Huan was astonished. He had lived in the mortal world and had studied in a private school for a few years. He was extremely familiar with the art of hiding head poems. "Once, one of his teachers wrote a poem on the wall, accusing the tyrannical dynasty of being found out and beheaded.


    "Oh? What hidden poem? Quick, tell me what you want me to listen to! " The Qu Alliance was now filled with curiosity. His father''s name had appeared in a portrait of a girl. That girl was his father''s master. That was ridiculous. Could it be that what he had guessed when he was young was true? Was his father really involved with his master?


    "Alright then. I''ll have to ask the city lord to invite someone to write that poem." Embroidery said.


    Immediately, the alliance ordered someone to bring out a brush and ink. Then, Embroidery wrote down the poem. The poem reads as follows:


    In the Heaven''s Spirit Pavilion, one sat alone with a cold chill.


    Love, pity, loneliness, and the soul could not enter the cycle of reincarnation.


    Qu Mu Wu flew in the wind, regaining the sand.


    Pingnan palm light, night looking bead curtain down.


    He wished to win a person''s heart, but the white-haired man never regretted it.


    It was common to see no Luo River water under the setting sun.


    On the same floating wave, the same palm-green mast.


    The vigil lasted until daybreak, and the helplessness was gone.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw the poem. The ending of this hidden poem was too obvious, right? The most beloved Qu Ping, was willing to stick close to him for as long as possible! Moreover, this poem was too explicit. At that time, Mayor Qu''s face was extremely unsightly. He said coldly, "Everyone, I think we should inquire about this place today. I still have some matters to attend to. Old Lin, take them to rest."


    The three knew that City Lord Qu could not afford to embarrass himself, so they did not investigate any further and returned to their respective rooms.


    In the middle of the night, the moon hung high up in the sky. Yan Huan laid on her bed and looked out the window at the moon. The moon above the desert was extremely beautiful, clear and bright, like the eyes of a young girl.


    Yan Huan got up from the bed and poured herself a glass of water. Suddenly, she heard a sound coming from the roof. Thinking for a moment, Yan Huan smiled faintly and put down the tea and went up to the roof.


    Sure enough, the one sitting on the rooftop was the beautiful brocade. Yan Huaxing the Azure Dragon Aura, he slowly floated over. Embroidery felt something was wrong and turned her head to look. She saw that it was Yan Huaxuan. The corner of her mouth moved as she asked, "Why are you here?"


    Yan Huan said softly, "I heard some movement on the roof and guessed that it was you. I was worried, so I followed you to take a look."


    Embroidery lowered her head and slowly let out a small sound of sobbing.


    Yan Huan didn''t ask any more questions as she continued to stare at the moon.


    After a long while, Embroidery said, "Yan Huan, why do you think Mother thought about that Uncle Qu Ping and then married my father?"


    Yan Huan''s finger paused. She thought for a moment and then said, "Maybe your mother has something that''s hard to say."


    Embroidered, Embroidered, she smiled bitterly and said, "Yan Huan, do you think our love will dissipate into the vast sea of people just like Qu Ping and mother, less than ten thousand years away?"


    This time, Yan Huan did not hesitate and directly shook her head. "Embroidery, why do you think that?"


    Embroidery smiled bitterly and said, "That''s right! Why do I think that? Yan Huan, do you love me or not? Sometimes, I really suspect that you haven''t loved me at all. You still have five months before you leave the Wuze Continent. "Perhaps you just want to use these five months to make it up to me before leaving without a word."


    Yan Huanhuan interrupted her and said, "Embroidery, I don''t know why you think that way." I can''t promise you anything except that I am sure I love you. I love your Huangfu Embroidery! "


    "What about Little Mu?" Jin Xiu asked expressionlessly.


    Yan Huan paused for a moment, and then said, "It''s said that men are the most motherly of animals, but this is true. I loved Xiaomu. I thought I would never leave her again, never fall in love with another woman. But I found out that I was wrong. Completely wrong. My days with her were short. I''m the one who let down Little Mu, I don''t dare to beg for anything, but I definitely have to do it, I just have to beg her not to leave me. All of you are my loved ones. "


    "It''s said that a woman''s heart is like the bottom of the sea, but men''s thoughts are even more difficult to understand. Sometimes, even we can''t see through ourselves! Men were the animals that were most adept at hiding. In reality, people all had different hearts from their mouths. It was just that a woman''s heart could be easily revealed, but not a man''s. Even if you were right, he would easily deny it as if nothing had happened. So I was afraid that one day I would suddenly lose one of you, or all of you. I don''t want to be without you, but I don''t want to meet you! This way, it won''t be awkward. "


    As she spoke, she sighed. However, Embroidery only smiled lightly and said, "Yan Huan, I don''t dare to promise you anything. "But I just love you and simply want to stay by your side. Promise me that you won''t leave me."


    Yan Huan shook his head and said, "Embroidery, you know that I must leave after five months. But I promise you, when I master the sacred art, I will come and find you. At that time, I will marry you! "


    "Good!" I''ll wait for you! " The brocade quietly shed tears.


    Unbeknownst to them, Yan Huan was also shedding tears.


    A promise is the most terrible thing. It gives you hope, allows you to stand at a high place every day and look at it from a distance, hoping and longing, but as people go by, as the years go by, you unknowingly realize that you don''t have much time left. However, that promise was still there. Then you will suffer, you will fall, you will wail, you will cry. At last you find out that that person will not come, but the promise you have been waiting for is still there. It is looking at you from a distance, laughing and saying, "You will never be the last one to be fooled!"


    Then there was despair, and finally death.


    Humans were best at waiting. For the sake of obsession, they could wait thousands of lifetimes. Therefore, the dao was that kind of obsession. Without obsession, there was no Dao!


    Humans cultivated to be able to break through illusions, only to become stubborn. However, if they lost their obsession, where would the dao come from?


    The obsession was something he couldn''t give up. He had always wanted to grow up and grow up. He wanted to become the exalted Paragons of Fate. That was why he had always had so many people on his path of cultivation. By the time you really become what you think you are, what will you have left to achieve?


    After that, Yan Huan sat on the roof with Embroidery for the entire night. Under the moonlight, she gradually fell asleep. Yan Huan didn''t send her back to her room, instead, he only watched over her under the moonlight.


    It was said that life was like a play, a play was like life.


    As for the Yan Huan duo, they had spent the entire night under the moonlight and had managed to escape a great calamity!


    So, City Lord Qu didn''t want his father''s matter to be exposed, so he sent people to place layers upon layers of restrictions in the room, then personally set up the Scorching Sun Sky Formation with the ten medium-grade treasure weapons that his father had passed down, and when the sun rose, the formation would automatically activate after receiving the power of the sun and stars, burning the two people into ashes. Even if those two had precious treasures to protect them, it would be of no use!


    However, Yan Huan and Yan Huan could not sleep at night. They watched the moon from the rooftop, while City Lord Qu placed a restriction around the area and the sound did not spread out. In the end, Yan Huan and Yan Huan did not know anything.


    Then the moon went down and the sun rose. When the first ray of sunlight shone on the cold sand, Yan Huan suddenly felt a hint of heat. However, in her heart, she was extremely puzzled. Why was it so hot when the sun had just risen? It was the smell of fire. He looked around and found that there was smoke coming out from the surrounding area.


    Without even thinking, Yan Huan immediately woke up the embroidery. The two of them didn''t say much and directly called out Huangfu Bing An, Suo Heng, and Yun Ziyi. The three of them circulated their Fa Li and brought the two away from the room. The three of them hid in the air and watched from afar. After a while, the building was burnt to ashes. During this time, the people from the Qu Clan didn''t even show themselves.


    Yan Huan was astonished and asked, "Why would the Qu Alliance want to kill us? Was it because of the matter of us not giving him face yesterday? No way. "So petty?"


    Jin Xiu sneered. "Of course not. I think the Qu Alliance is angry about their father''s matter. You wanted to kill us out of anger, to prevent us from spouting nonsense that would ruin his father''s reputation! "


    Yan Huan knew that Embroidery was right, so she asked, "Then what do we do now? Go back? To find him for a reason? "


    Embroidery shook her head and asked, "What''s the use of going back?" Although we have the protection of Sister An and the rest of us, we can''t go against the entire beauty city. I don''t think we''ll go back. We''ll look for clues in this city! I don''t believe it. My mother loves Napin so much, and it must be her heart that loves him. I must unravel the secret between them. The place where they had lived together in the city of the beauties must have left something behind! Moreover, it''s useless to go back. The Qu Alliance will definitely not admit the debt and even blame it on us. As for Miss Jiang, I believe that the Qu Alliance will not make things difficult for her. "


    Yan Huan nodded and said, "Alright, let''s go!"


    Immediately, the two of them found an inn to stay at. The two of them knew that the Qu Alliance wouldn''t be able to find the two corpses and would probably send people to search for them. Thus, the two agreed to come out at night and rest during the day.


    After all, what happened after that? Please look at chapter 99 ¡­

 C99

    As for Yan Huan and Jin Xiu, who had been searching for clues in the Beauty City for the past few nights, they still hadn''t found anything. That night, the two of them still went out to search for clues. They didn''t walk too far when Yan Huan stopped the embroidery.


    Embroidery was in a panic and couldn''t find anything for several nights. She was naturally unhappy, but was pulled back by Yan Huaxue. She asked in a bad mood, "Yan Huan, what''s the matter?"


    Yan Huan frowned and said, "Embroidery, I''ve been thinking about that poem!"


    "That poem?"


    "Yes, that poem. Why was that poem on that painting? And why did your mother hide it in a pile of your father''s paintings? " Yan Huan asked.


    "How should I know?" Embroidery was at a loss on what to do, so she decided to just say that she didn''t know.


    "In fact, have you ever thought that your mother might have had a hard time vanishing, and that her feelings for you were very strong? She wanted to see you again, but for some reason she couldn''t show herself, so she placed her hopes on you and hoped that one day you would come to her, just like you did now. She wanted to leave you some clues, but she didn''t want anyone else to know, so she purposely hid the painting in your father''s painting. He knew that your father was so busy with his duties that he rarely touched a painting, so she didn''t have to worry about your father discovering her secret. You, on the other hand, will be curious about your mother when you grow up. You will be looking around for your mother''s portrait. Of course, the most important thing is that poem. " Yan Huan slowly analyzed.


    "Oh? What are you trying to say? " Embroidery asked.


    Yan Huan''s eyes lit up and she said, "Have you noticed that the poem is too explicit? It''s so explicit that it''s abnormal! Every word in that poem seems to be guiding them! "


    Embroidery, however, still did not understand. Her brows were tightly knitted, and she asked, "What are you guiding?"


    Yan Huan said expressionlessly, "Think carefully about the contents of that poem."


    Embroidered, Embroidered, she took a deep breath and recited the contents of the poem. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and smiled, saying, "I know, mother is hinting at this! "That Qu Ping is the best evidence, and my mother probably wants us to find Qu Ping!"


    "Yes." I think so too. There was also this saying: One could not see the Luo River water under the setting sun. I specially investigated Luo He and found out that Luo He was the main water source for the Beauty City. This river passes through a few small cities in the desert, but it''s hard to find! I think we should go to the Luo River and have a look. Yan Huan said.


    "Hm!" We''ll go now! " Embroidery said.


    Yan Huan nodded. Just as the two of them were about to leave, they heard some odd sounds. Yan Huan looked around and said, "Embroidery, we''re in trouble."


    Just as he finished speaking, 30 cultivators holding long sabers ran out from the surrounding buildings. At this moment, a few cultivators above the sacred art realm descended from the dark, moonless sky.


    The leader of the group was none other than the Lord of the Triumph Alliance. The Loyalist Alliance took a step forward and said, "I knew you two little rogues to be uneasy and kind! I meant well to keep you here, but you set fire to my house in the middle of the night! Speak, who exactly are you people? "


    Yan Huan gave a gentle smile and said, "What a good ''villain sues first''! The Qu Alliance, I respect you as an elder, and I don''t want to be mean to you, but don''t be stupid. You laid down a great formation and wanted to burn us all to death, but we both escaped. Now, you are going to pressure us again. I originally was not willing to fight you, but since you forced us to do so, don''t blame us! "


    After Yan Huan finished speaking, she exchanged glances with Huangfu Jin and Chu Feng. The two of them simultaneously chanted incantations and called out Huangfu Bing and the others. The moment the three of them came out, they released boundless mana for no reason, blowing the surrounding cultivators backwards. This time, however, he had come prepared.


    He had ordered people to interview the two of them day and night in the city. Finally, he found the two of them, and worked with a group of trusted experts to prepare a formation to deal with the three experts. When it came to the trusted experts of the Qu Alliance, their cultivation bases weren''t very high. There were five of them that were unharmed and twelve of them were at the sacred art realm. With eighteen people gathered together, it was just enough for them to form the Eighteen Vajra Primordius.


    This formation did have some history. It was the father of the Qu Alliance, Qu Ping, who had come under the hands of a buddhist master. Immediately, the eighteen people turned around and arranged the formation, directly welcoming the Fa Li of Huangfu Bing and the others.


    Huangfu Bing and the others'' mana was instantly blocked by the formation of the eighteen people. They looked at each other, then simultaneously attacked and rushed towards the eighteen people. As for the remaining people, they were all people below the Divine Abilities Realm. With the strength of Yan Huan and Huangfu Jin, they were still able to deal with those people.


    Huangfu Bing and the others attacked ferociously, immediately wanting to break apart their formation. Although the cultivation of those eighteen people weren''t as strong as Huangfu Bing and the others, they still held the absolute advantage in numbers. For a while, they used the formation to trap the three of them.


    On the other side, the thirty or so people had already surrounded him. Yan Huan and Huangfu Jin glanced at each other and smiled.


    Yan Huan said, "Sigh! "I haven''t fought for more than a month. I wonder if I''ve gotten unaccustomed to it?" He hefted the rain sword in his right hand and stood there, staring at those people.


    Huangfu Jin did not make a move and only watched.


    Upon seeing this, the leader of the group yelled out, "Brothers, it''s time to build up our achievements. If we capture them, we''ll be rich!"


    That person loudly shouted, "Kill!" After which, he rushed forward, and those people behind him also moved, dashing towards Yan Huan and Huangfu Jin.


    Yan Huan took a step forward and blocked Huangfu Jin''s path. After which, she abruptly raised her longsword. A cold saber light and the moonless winter night fiercely rushed towards the crowd. The moment Yan Huan made her move, it was a killing move ¡ª Pure River Mountain!


    Yan Huan attacked with all of her strength. The people in front of her were immediately sent flying by her sword Qi. Their clothes were all torn apart. With a "boom", all of them fell to the ground. If this attack were to land on that group of people, even if they didn''t die, they would only be a cripple from now on. The leader dodged Yan Huan''s sword attack with his sharp eyes. When he saw those people being sent flying by Yan Huan''s attack, he did not feel any fear. Instead, he became even more furious and rushed towards Yan Huan with his blade.


    Just as Yan Huan was about to use the Purple Dragon Aura to resist, the man''s long blade was blocked by Yan Huan''s sword. Embroidery sneered. The corner of her mouth moved, and her longsword was directly thrust upwards. That person was unable to resist, and was directly pushed back by Huangfu Jin.


    Yan Huan dodged to the side and went to deal with the others. On the other hand, the attacks from the embroidery team were even fiercer. The long sword in her hand continuously flashed, while rays of sword light flashed through the air, creating a clear cold light, so fast that the person didn''t have any strength to fight back.


    On the other hand, Huan Long''s longsword was constantly flashing. Every thrust of her sword brought with it a splash of blood. Yan Huan charged left and right among the crowd of over thirty people. Sometimes, the killing intent would rise to the top as it dispersed the coiling dragon aura, quickly swimming towards the crowd and instantly strangling them when the opportunity presented itself! The attacks of Yan Huanhuan''s longsword grew fiercer and fiercer as he displayed the true prowess of the twelve crescent sword techniques.


    And at this moment, Huangfu Jin Jin unleashed her final move against that person. Huangfu Jin''s long sword flashed as he slashed downwards. That person hurriedly raised his blade to block. Huangfu Jin swung the sword upwards. That person was unable to react in time and the blade in his hand was picked up by Huangfu Jin. He turned the longsword in his hand and slashed downwards. That person hurriedly retreated, but Huangfu Jin''s speed was fast. The tip of the longsword sliced through that person''s clothes, causing blood to spurt out.


    Huangfu Jinxiu took a step forward and turned around. With a single sword strike, she had cut that person into pieces. There was no way for her to dodge, she could only calmly accept her death. The embroidered sword slashed through the night, creating a cold wind. With one slash, the man''s throat was cut, and he died.


    As for Huan Huan, her longsword flashed dozens of times. In the blink of an eye, she had killed dozens of people, and a few people had been hanged from the Coiling Dragon Aura. The remaining people were scared out of their wits by her outburst and hurriedly ran away. Yan Huan did not chase after her either.


    The two almost ended the battle at the same time. They turned around and looked at Huangfu Bing An''s direction, but discovered that they were trapped within the formation. Although there was no danger, it was still very difficult to break through the formation and escape.


    The two of them glanced at each other, and simultaneously thought of one of the eighteen. They singled out one of the eighteen sacred art cultivators and charged forward. That person was in the middle of activating the formation and was flustered when he saw the two approaching. However, upon closer inspection, he realized that they were actually two cultivators below the sacred art realm. He couldn''t help but laugh and say, "Two reckless brats actually dared to disturb me!"


    Following which, that person split out a bit of magic power and turned it into two flying arrows.


    Yan Huan''s eyes narrowed as she suddenly unsheathed the sword in her hand. A stream of astral energy suddenly flashed out. As for Embroidery, with a wave of her sword, a ray of spiritual energy shot towards the flying arrow.


    The two sword energies shot out. The two of them used all their might and actually dissipated the two flying arrows in one go. That person''s complexion changed when he saw that Yan Huan and Jin Xiu were actually able to break his flying arrow. As for Yan Huan and Jin Xiu, they had broken the arrows, but their footwork did not stop at all as they charged towards the man.


    Immediately, the expressions of the eighteen people in charge of the formation changed when they saw Yan Huan and Embroidered Embroidery rushing over. "Everyone, let''s split up some of our magic power to repel the two of them." "Yes sir!" Immediately, the group of eighteen called out in unison. Each of them released a bit of their own magic power, transforming it into a flying arrow. They then dashed towards Yan Huan and the other two.


    Yan Huan and Embroidery''s expressions changed. Just now, the two of them had done their best to neutralize the two flying arrows. How could they possibly resolve the two flying arrows now that they were faced with so many of them? However, the arrows had already locked onto their auras. It was impossible for them to escape!


    As for the three people trapped in the formation, they were extremely overjoyed after being distracted by Yan Huan and the Embroidered Embroidery. They immediately joined forces to prepare to break through the formation that these eighteen people were controlling. The three of them moved their hands together, forming seals one after another. Huangfu Bingan was the first to make his move, Black Emperor Divine Water Wave Fist! He punched out with his fist, and a boundless mana transformed into a pillar of water that shot into the sky, directly bombarding a corner of the formation. That corner, however, was where the formation was the weakest. The three of them had already discovered that there was a flaw in the formation.


    When the pillar of water shot up into the sky and crashed into the formation, a corner of the formation was slightly shaken. The other two also attacked at the same time, Suo Heng swung out his palm, and a scarlet fireball struck towards the weakest corner of the formation. Yun Ziyi also made her move. A purple mana spread out and a gentle light spread out, as if it was a soft cloud.


    The weakest corner of the formation could no longer withstand the onslaught of the three. But, with a boom, the formation was directly broken!


    At this time, Yan Huan and Huangfu Jin were suffering. The two of them kept on attacking and blocking the flying arrows, but those flying arrows were only temporarily blocked. After a short while, they surrounded them again. Arrows flew around the two of them and stabbed them. There were several times when Yan Huan and Fu Li almost lost their lives.


    In the end, Yan Huan was still a Supreme Qi cultivator, and her cultivation was not strong enough to withstand an attack from a cultivator of the sacred art realm. Even with such a small attack, it was still not enough. A moment later, blood dripped down from Yan Huan''s clothes and onto Yan Huan''s body. Fortunately, they had Martial Master Huangfu''s secret method of stopping the bleeding, so they were able to temporarily stop it. However, this was not a long term solution.


    Suddenly, an arrow flew towards Yan Huan''s back while she was blocking the arrow. Yan Huan was unable to dodge in time and was struck by the arrow. Fortunately, Yan Huan had cultivated the "Vajra Body" before, so she wasn''t seriously injured. Otherwise, she would have been able to endure this. After receiving the arrow, Yan Huan immediately swept away all the arrows in the surroundings. He then kneeled down on one knee, swallowed a pill, and scattered the hemostasis powder.


    Then, she moved her body, dodging an arrow, and jumped into the air. At this moment, a lamp appeared in her hand, and Huangfu Jin spat a mouthful of Spiritual Energy on it. The lamp instantly emitted countless rays of light, and those rays of light, which flickered and flickered, actually directly scattered outwards, illuminating the entire night.


    Instantly, the places where the light had shone on, the arrows, all vanished, as though they had never existed. As for Huangfu Jin, he slowly descended from the sky with a divine lamp in his hand.


    Yan Huan quickly stepped forward and asked with a surprised expression, "Embroidery, what treasure is this?" "So powerful!"


    At this moment, Huangfu Jin''s expression was somewhat dispirited. It was likely that he had consumed too much energy while using this divine lamp. Huangfu Jin smiled slightly. His pale face was illuminated by the gentle light, revealing a sickly beauty. When Yan Huan saw that Huangfu Jin had consumed too much energy, she hurriedly held him up.


    Huangfu Jin laid in Yan Huan''s embrace and said in a very low voice, "This lamp is called the Disperse Magic Lamp. It can destroy all the laws in the world. For someone like me, I can only break through the Chaos Realm at most, and I''ll need to use up more than half of my spiritual power. I''ll need at least a year to fully recover. "


    Yan Huan stroked Huangfu Jin''s embroidered hair and said, "It''s all thanks to you."


    And at this time, the three had already broken through the formation and were fighting against the eighteen people. However, at this time, a sinister laughter came from the void. Following which, a black shadow appeared in the night sky and coldly sized up everyone below.


    Huangfu Bing and the others all stopped fighting and looked at the pitch-black sky. Yan Huan and Jin Xiu also looked as if they were looking at the sky.


    After all, who was this person? Look at chapter one hundred.

 C100

    The crowd looked up at the sky and saw the mysterious black figure laughing in a strange manner. They couldn''t help but feel baffled.


    Seeing that everyone had stopped and were still standing in mid-air, that person''s voice sounded faint, as if it came from the ethereal realm. Everyone, why aren''t you fighting anymore? "


    Just then, the Qu Alliance took a step forward, pointed at the man and said: "Tai! Who are you? How dare you trespass into my Beauty City? "Speak, otherwise I will make you a fine powder today!"


    The man slowly descended, the black robe behind him billowing in the wind. That person landed on the ground and coldly said, "Qu Alliance, how dare you speak to me like that?"


    The Qu Alliance looked surprised, then turned to his side and asked: "Who are you? How do you know my name? "


    Who am I?" You don''t even know me anymore? " That person took a step forward, and in the dark night, a dim ray of light shone onto that person''s face. That person took a step forward, and in the dark, a dim ray of light shone onto that person''s face, and that face appeared to be ordinary.


    When the Qu Alliance saw that face, their expressions changed as they said, "Black Fox Mountain! You''re not dead? Why are you here? Could he be here to settle some scores with me? "


    The man called Black Fox Mountain smiled evilly and said, "Today is not the time to settle the score, let''s talk about our matters in the future." Oh, no! Perhaps in the future, there will be no need for that. As long as you promise me one thing today, we will write off all our debts! "How about it?"


    The Qu Alliance looked at Black Fox Mountain with a strange expression and said, "Speak, what is it?"


    Placing his hands behind his back, Black Fox Mountain took two steps forward and said, "It''s not a difficult matter. That little girl ¡ª Jiang Yini ¡ª she''s with you, right? "Hand her over and our account will be written off."


    The Qu Alliance''s expression froze as they said, "So, it was for Jiang Yini. Can you tell me why you took her away? Also, is her father in your hands? "


    "You don''t need to know this. Do you want to hand it over or not?"


    The Qu Alliance thought for a moment, then said, "Alright! I''ll leave her to you, since she''s of no use to me. "


    "What?" This voice was not that of Black Fox Mountain, but was one of joy. Yan Huan stepped forward and said, "Hey! I say, Mayor Qu, Lady Jiang''s father is very close to you! Today, someone came to ask for his daughter. You clearly know that this person has ill intentions, yet you actually handed her over to him! "May I ask where your conscience lies?"


    Huangfu Jin had exhausted too much energy and didn''t have the strength to speak. Otherwise, she would have long ago caused the alliance to be on the verge of tears! However, he wasn''t lacking in terms of skill, so he directly went up and criticized them together. The Qu Alliance was criticized together with these words, but in the end, they were even asked what was their good intentions? His heart was already filled with rage as he shouted loudly, "This brat is rude! How dare you yell in front of me? Do you want to die? "


    "I think you''re the one looking to die!" Huangfu Bing went forward to protect Yan Huan and Huangfu Jin, while Suo Heng and Yun Ziyi also stood in front of Yan Huan and Fu Cheng.


    He had just fought with the three of them when he realized that he could not match these seventeen people. If not for the sudden appearance of Black Fox Mountain, it was likely that those three people would have already killed all of his subordinates!


    Yan Huan''s expression changed as she said, "City Lord Qu, I also want to raise a condition with you. Miss Jiang, if you let us take her away, how about we write off the accounts?"


    When Black Fox Mountain heard Yan Huan''s words, his face immediately changed and said, "Boy, don''t meddle in other people''s business! I must take away that little girl surnamed Jiang today. If you dare to obstruct me, I will definitely shatter your body! "


    "Oh? Is that so? Try it yourself! " Huangfu Bing''s eyes were ice-cold. The cold light that shot out from his clear and cold eyes seemed to want to freeze the person in front of him into an ice cube.


    "Humph!" Where did these three experts come from? They were actually artifact spirits! Who are these two brats? They need so many people to protect them when they go out! However, I advise you to not meddle in other people''s business. You and I are both in the Heavenly Passage Realm, so you might not be my match in a fight. " Black Fox Mountain said.


    "Oh? Is that so? Then what about the two of us? " Suo Heng and Yun Ziyi stepped forward and said. Suo Heng could see that this person''s cultivation base was extremely high. If they were to fight one on one, Huangfu Bing An really wouldn''t be able to take him.


    Humph!" More people, right? Do you think I''m the only one here? " Black Fox Mountain said coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, a figure descended. It was a middle-aged woman. She was tall and wore a long white dress. Her long hair hung down to her waist. However, this woman was a Chaos Realm expert!


    The Qu Alliance recognized the person who came, and shouted in surprise: "Southern City''s Girl! Why are you not staying in your city? Why did you come to my territory? Could it be because of that Jiang Yini as well? "You came too late, and both sides already want her. You can only compete with them."


    The Southern City lady smiled and said, "I naturally did not come alone. I came together with Black Fox Mountain. We are only following orders too, I hope that you don''t make things difficult for the both of us. " After she finished speaking, she glanced at the crowd.


    However, Yan Huan did not take it lying down. He took a step forward and said, "How about this, you two, we will make a deal. Just tell us who told you to do this, and we''ll give you Miss Jiang. How about it? Is this deal okay? "


    However, the Southern City Lady''s face changed, and said: "Brat, don''t you know the rules? To take someone''s money and let them get away with it, how could they let others know of their employer? It''s purely because you don''t want us to take that little girl away, right? "


    Yan Huan did not give in and raised his head, "So what if I am?"


    The Southern City Lady''s mouth twitched, and said: "Brat, since you''re looking to die, then don''t blame us for being ruthless! "The Qu Alliance, are you willing to help us? If you help us, we will definitely report this to that lord." Didn''t you always want that Yellow Sand City of Zhang Tiannong? That lord can help you achieve your wish! " As the Southern City Lady spoke, the corners of her mouth slightly curled upwards.


    After being seduced by the Southern City woman, the Qu Alliance girl''s face suddenly lit up, and shouted loudly: "Southern City girl, are you serious? Can that person really help me take down Yellow Sand City? "


    "Why would I lie to you? That lord''s methods are way beyond our imagination! How about it? Do you agree or not? " The Southern City Lady laughed.


    The Qu Alliance was a cunning and suspicious person, he would definitely not do anything risky! He narrowed his eyes and said, "Is there such a powerful person?" How could I not know? Furthermore, if that person was truly that powerful, why didn''t he personally come? Wouldn''t that make you more confident? "


    The Southern City lady faintly smiled and said, "That lord is extremely resourceful. He sees further than us, so there must be a reason for him to do this. In short, do you want to help or not? "


    The Qu Alliance rolled their eyes and said, "Alright! "I''ll help!"


    The Southern City''s woman grinned and said, "Everyone says that City Lord Qu has always been the most sensible person. Since that''s the case, we''ll take care of these people. After that, you can hand the young lady over to us."


    The Qu Alliance thought for a moment, then said, "Southern City''s Girl, Black Fox Mountain, I think it''s best if we don''t touch these two. Their origins are very mysterious, think about it, these two little immortals actually have so many treasures protecting them when they go out. I think it''s better not to touch them! "


    Actually, the words of the Qu Alliance were a lie. If it was really according to what he said, then he wouldn''t have killed the two of them earlier. Actually, the Qu Alliance thought of another layer. That Southern City lady and Black Fox Mountain had very high cultivation base, he absolutely could not block them. If he captured these few people and they turned hostile, how would he be able to block them? It would be better to let these people restrain the Southern Maiden City and Black Fox Mountain. This way, it would be safer.


    This alliance was indeed an old fox, they were scheming in every possible direction.


    As far as he was concerned, Huanhuan was not someone who was easy to deal with. With a roll of her eyes, she figured out the ins and outs of the situation. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly. The southern woman was also a smart person. She instantly understood what was going on and gave a look to Black Fox Mountain, signalling him not to act rashly.


    The troops from the three factions did not move. They just stood there in the dark night. The temperature in the desert differed greatly. It was extremely hot during the day, but extremely cold during the night. Although the cultivators had powerful bodies and were not afraid of the cold, Huangfu Jin had expended too much energy just now, so it was difficult for her to resist the cold. Her body kept shivering as she called out, "Cold."


    Helpless, Yan Huan could only hug her tightly in his embrace. Only now did Huangfu Jinxiu feel slightly better, her expression somewhat gentle. Yan Huan looked at the soundly sleeping brocade and couldn''t help but feel her heart ache. A teardrop inexplicably fell down onto her white face. Yan Huan hurriedly reached out to wipe her hair, then she couldn''t help but rub her beautiful face as she tidied up her hair.


    Then, Yan Huanhuan laughed coldly, raised his head and said, "Alright, everyone. Speaking of which, we''re just passing by! We don''t want to be nosy, and now that the embroidery is a little hurt, I don''t want it to get any worse. With a single word, we''ll take Jiang Yini away! Are you going to let me or not? Oh, yes. I forgot to tell all of you. This person in my arms is the great disciple of the Huangfu Family, and his father is Huangfu Fei. If something were to happen to her, what do you think Lord Huangfu would do to you? "


    Yan Huan really did not want to continue wasting time here. The state of Embroidery did not allow her to stay in such a cold place. If she stayed too long, it would be difficult for her body to recover. Originally, Yan Huan didn''t want to divulge that the Embroidered Embroidery was the Huangfu Family''s greatest treasure, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble. However, things had suddenly happened. If he did not say anything now, the embroidery might not be able to hold on.


    When the two sides heard that the embroidery was done by a member of the Huangfu Family, their faces filled with shock. It''s going to be difficult for me now. However, the Huangfu clan has a lot of power in the Wu Ze Continent, but I believe that since I''m standing in the desert, the Huangfu clan will not put in the effort to come here and attack my beauty city. Furthermore, my father is actually involved with Huangfu Haoyue''s mother. It seems like the Huangfu family doesn''t know about this matter. I''m going to tell this matter to the Huangfu family. I''m guessing the Huangfu family is going to spurt blood! However, big families like the Huangfu Family have their eyes on fame. If that''s the case, then I must not let them know about my father. Otherwise, the Huangfu Family will probably destroy my Beauty City. "Since that''s the case, hehe!"


    At the same time, the Southern City Lady was also calculating in her heart, "I didn''t expect these two people to be from the Huangfu Family. This will be troublesome." However, that lord was really powerful! He said that it would be inconvenient for him to come in person, because there were a few people who were in the way, and the power was so great that it would be inconvenient for him to show his face. However, the lord had told us to bring Jiang Yini back, or else we would be killed. You can''t offend both sides. What should you do? "


    At this moment, Black Fox Mountain was frowning tightly. It was unknown what he was planning.


    Yan Huan saw that the three of them were silent, so she said once again, "Mayor Qu, I''ll give you an hour. If you don''t hand Jiang Yini over to us, we''ll leave now, and I''m sure none of you can stop us. Even if you can stop us, you won''t be able to take us down in one fell swoop.


    When the Qu Alliance heard Yan Huan''s words, they immediately waved their hands and said: "Don''t! Please don''t! Young Hero Cheng, I''ll just hand Jiang Yini over to you. But you have to promise me one thing. "


    Yan Xin tilted his head as he thought, "This old fellow wants me to promise him something. He doesn''t seem to have any weaknesses that fall into our hands." Are you afraid that we will go back and tell the Huangfu clan that he has set up a formation to kill us? Forget it, let him talk. "


    Yan Huan nodded and said, "Tell me about it and see if I can agree."


    The Qu Alliance smiled and replied, "Actually, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that you don''t need to tell anyone about my father, okay?"


    Yan Huan''s eyes narrowed as she smiled, "Oh! So it was this matter! "Of course I won''t say that, but you can rest assured." Yan Huan thought in his heart, "Why did I say this out loud? Could it be that I want to add some bad reputation to my embroidered mother''s reputation?" "What a joke, but this Qu Alliance is indeed a shy person."


    The Qu Alliance clapped their hands and laughed, saying, "Good, good, good! Since that''s the case, I''ll have someone hand Jiang Yini over to you. "Go in and bring Jiang Yini here."


    "Yes sir!" Someone replied.


    The Southern City Lady and Black Fox Mountain were naturally extremely anxious. Their eyes were unwaveringly lowered while the alliance acted as if nothing had happened. They did not even look at the two and continued to smile at Yan Huan and the rest. It made their hair stand on end, and in the end, they couldn''t take it any longer, so they asked, "What are you looking at?"


    The Qu Alliance replied in embarrassment, "No, no."


    After all, look at Chapter 101.

 C101

    On the other hand, the Alliance of Subjugation had ordered people to bring Jiang Yini here, while everyone else was waiting on the spot. Yan Huan continued to hold the embroidery in her arms, while Huangfu Bing and the others tightly protected her. The Southern City Lady and Black Fox Mountain were extremely uneasy at this moment. One must know that if she and Black Fox Mountain were unable to bring Jiang Yini back, their employer would probably not let them off easily!


    At this time, the Qu Alliance took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to them and glanced at the Southern City lady. The Southern City lady''s sharp eyes immediately noticed the Qu Alliance''s gaze. It wasn''t because the two of them were afraid to look at each other, but because they didn''t want others to discover their secret. Furthermore, those few seconds of eye contact were enough to transmit the news.


    Moments later, that person arrived with Jiang Yini, who knew nothing about the situation except that it was his uncle Qu who had called for him. Jiang Yini followed the man here, only to realize that there were so many people surrounding her. She was also a smart person, and with a glance, he could understand what was going on. After all, this matter definitely had something to do with him.


    That person brought Jiang Yi here, and as he spoke, he clasped his hands in salute, "Your excellency, we have brought them." Jiang Yiming smiled back at them and bowed. The Qu Alliance only replied "En" in a soft voice before turning to Yan Huaxuan, "Young Hero Cheng, she''s right here. Take her with you. Don''t forget our agreement."


    "Of course not!" Yan Huan said with a smile. He then looked at Jiang Yini and said, "Lady Jiang, come with us. I will tell you about what happened tonight on the way. "


    Jiang Yisheng glanced at the people around her. When she saw the Black Fox Mountains and the Southern City girl, she felt their unfriendly gazes and couldn''t help but take a few more glances at them.


    And at this moment, the Qu Alliance suddenly looked up at the sky and shouted with fear in their eyes, "What is that?"


    Everyone present was alarmed by the sudden shout from the Qu Alliance and could not help but look up into the sky. Of course, other than one person, there was only one other person, the Southern City''s girl!


    By the time everyone realized that there was nothing in the sky, it was already too late. Yan Huan knitted her brows, looked at the Qu Alliance and said, "What are you doing? There''s nothing at all! " Suddenly, he seemed to be attracted by something, and immediately turned to where Jiang Yiming was, only to find that Jiang Yini had already disappeared. He looked at the southern woman and Black Fox Mountain, and found that Black Fox Mountain was still there, but the southern woman was nowhere to be seen!


    Yan Huan suddenly realized that she had fallen into his trap and shouted, "Sister An, Suo Heng, Yun Ziyi, quickly cast your magic to track Jiang Yiming and the Southern City lady. We''ve fallen into a trap! "


    However, he was on the same side as the Southern City''s Maiden. As long as any one of them could complete the mission, it would be fine. At the very least, they would be able to keep their lives and not die in the hands of that lord. Black Fox Mountain did this not for the reward, but for the chance to live, and so did the southern woman. As such, Black Fox Mountain didn''t panic like Yan Huan. Instead, he calmly launched his attack on Yan Huan and the others.


    He knew very well that what he needed to do now was not to escape, but to stall for time. As long as the Southcloud Maiden was able to deliver Jiang Yiming to that Lord, then everything would be fine.


    Seeing Black Fox Mountain take action, Huangfu Bing An, Suo Heng, and Yun Ziyi all looked at each other. The three of them understood. Huangfu Bing An immediately went up to Black Fox Mountain, while Suo Heng and Yun Ziyi circulated their mana to search for the aura of the Southern City Lady and Jiang Yiming.


    Joy glowered at the Qu''ing, and said, "Qu''liu''liu''liu! What a scoundrel you are! He said that he would let Jiang Yini be taken away by me, but he actually went back on his word and used a scheme to swindle us, causing Jiang Yini to be taken away by a Southern City woman! How shameless! Pui! And the mayor? If you can fool a teenager, you should be nailed to a wooden frame and roasted in the desert sun! "How can you still have the face to live in this world? If I were you, I would have long dug a hole and burrowed into the ground. Even if I didn''t, I would have made myself a grave and would rather bury myself than live in this world like you!


    For a moment, the Qu Alliance was dumbfounded by the scolding. They did not expect that after such a grand occasion, they would be scolded by a little kid. Their faces changed color due to anger and grievance. The Qu Alliance erupted, and bellowed: "Brat, you''re courting death! How dare you scold me like this! I think you must be tired of living! "Black Fox Mountain Fellow, I will help you take down this group of people. Afterwards, you bring me to that lord. I do want to see how capable the Huangfu family is to find clues in this vast desert!"


    When Black Fox Mountain heard the Qu Alliance''s words, he could not help but be overjoyed. He split his thoughts and said, "Alright! Quick, help me take down this group of people. If they catch up with the Southern City girl, it would not be good! "


    The Qu Alliance replied with a "good" sound. Then, they signaled the group of people behind them with their eyes, and they immediately surrounded them. Joy instantly became stupefied. Inwardly, he couldn''t help but regret scolding this damn fatty in such a manner. Now, it had infuriated him.


    As for Huangfu Bing An, he had taken advantage of the opportunity. As it turned out, Black Fox Mountain and the Qu Alliance had made up his mind when he spoke, so Huangfu Bing An seized the opportunity and instantly shot out a "Thousand Mountains Ice Seal." One icicle after another suddenly pierced out from the ground as Black Fox Mountain hurriedly leaped into the air. Huangfu Bing had already expected this to be another "Heavy Water Ocean." He directly used his own strength to pull out the Heavy Water of Xuanming from the void, forming a Heavy Water Sea that instantly submerged Black Fox Mountain.


    Being surrounded by layers of heavy water, Black Fox Mountain was unable to escape. He could only circulate his Fa Li and form a ball of Fa Li around his body, protecting himself from the corrosion of the heavy water. However, this technique could only be maintained for a short period of time. Moreover, the consumption was too great. If one suddenly lacked mana, it would be very miserable. Fortunately, Black Fox Mountain''s Fa Li was quite dense, and even heavy water was unable to break through his Fa Li protective ball.


    Huangfu Bingan didn''t want to care about him. He directly formed a hand seal, instantly forming a flat sphere of ''Heavy Water Wang Yang''. He then pointed out with his finger, and actually turned that ''Heavy Water Wang Yang'' into a crystal clear ball of ice. Black Fox Mountain was sealed within the Heavy Water Ice Ball, and was unable to break out of the ice.


    However, Huangfu Bing was still worried. A seal talisman was cast, and the talisman instantly stuck to the ball of ice. The talisman''s runes seemed to come alive, quickly crawling all over the ball of ice. The golden runes actually flashed with a golden light, appearing exceptionally beautiful in the pitch black night. This sealing talisman was specially made for Huangfu Jin by him. There were three of them in total. This talisman even imbued Huangfu Fei''s mana. As long as one''s cultivation was lower than Huangfu Fei''s, then once it was sealed, they wouldn''t be able to come out unless someone used some power to break it open.


    Only now did Huangfu Bing An heave a sigh of relief. He placed the sealed ice ball into his spatial ring.


    At the same time, the rest of the people also started fighting. Yun Ziyi and Suo Heng naturally didn''t dare to let Yan Huan face so many people that were at least at the Divine Arts realm by herself, and thus they brazenly attacked. However, the cultivation bases of those eighteen people were not bad. Yun Ziyi and Suo Heng still needed to protect Yan Huan and Huangfu Jin, so they were at a disadvantage from the start.


    It just so happened that Huangfu Bingan had already finished his battle. Seeing the situation below, he immediately took action. Huangfu Bing An''s hands linked together and formed a series of seals, directly transforming into his original form, the Ice Spirit Sword. Huangfu Bing transformed into his original form and hacked downwards. The eighteen people formed a formation to trap Yan Huan and the others.


    Suddenly, those eighteen people felt a surge of cold air from above their heads, so cold that tears and snot were flowing down their faces. The eighteen people couldn''t help but look up into the sky, only to discover a longsword hovering above their heads. The longsword slashed through the air, and the air actually froze into ice. The sharp ice hung there in midair, not falling down at all.


    That sharp sword descended towards the group at an extremely high speed. Everyone could not help but be alarmed, and that Qu Alliance shouted loudly, "Everyone, calm down, calm down. Listen to my orders, we will move the formation up, and trap that sharp sword first. "


    Saying that, the Qu Alliance counted down: "One, two, three. The great formation ascends! "


    In the end, those seventeen people were powerful people. Under the command of the Qu Alliance, they immediately moved the formation up, wanting to use it to trap Huangfu Bingan. However, they clearly underestimated his strength. Huangfu Bing''s long sword, upon seeing the large array attack her, did not dodge at all and directly chopped down. The tip of the long sword turned into a ray of light. It was extremely sharp and dazzling. The long sword smashed into the great formation formed by the eighteen people, causing the ground to shake.


    Moments later, with a bang, the formation was sliced into pieces by Huangfu Bing''s sharp sword. The eighteen people all spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. They either clutched their chests and howled in pain, or lay motionless on the ground.


    As for Huangfu Bing, with a shake of his body, he changed back into the mysterious woman who wore a white gauze gown and had a veil that covered half her face. Huangfu Bing An didn''t stop at all, and directly walked towards Yan Huan and the other three, and asked: "How is it? Have you found it? "


    Suo Heng and Yun Ziyi nodded their heads and said, "Yes, it''s in the southwest."


    Huangfu Bing nodded, looked at Yan Huan, and said, "Let''s leave now, we don''t need to care about this group of people."


    Yan Huan nodded and replied, "Yes!"


    Yun Ziyi put away Yan Huan and Yan Huan''s embroidered clothing into her spatial ring, and the three of them headed southwest. The three of them weren''t slow, but they were looking for someone and weren''t able to maintain a high speed. Thus, they weren''t able to catch up to the South City girl.


    At this time, Huangfu Bing An said, "I remember that not far ahead is the Southern City Maiden''s, Luonan City. I think they are probably there. The master they are referring to is probably there too. Let''s go to Luonan City. I want to see who exactly the god they are referring to is! "


    The two of them nodded and replied, "Okay!" The three of them sped up, and in just a few moments, they were already in the city.


    The sky was still dark and ugly. The three of them descended in the city and swept their eyes over the city. They didn''t find anything strange.


    At this time, Yun Ziyi released Yan Huan. Huangfu Bing looked at Yan Huan and asked, "You have the most ideas, what do you think we should do now?"


    Yan Huan thought for a moment and said, "I think that the Southern City Lady is most likely in the city, waiting for the arrival of the lord she spoke of. Why don''t we set fire to it and force it out? "


    Huangfu Bingan didn''t have any ideas for a while, so he nodded and said, "Let''s set the fire!"


    After he finished speaking, Suo Heng was about to set fire to the house, but Yan Huan suddenly called out to him, "Wait, we''re not going to burn down the house. We''re only going to burn down the Southern City Lady''s mansion!"


    Suo Heng nodded and flew into the air. A fire suddenly appeared in his hand and lit up the night. Suo Heng looked down and discovered the largest mansion. After which, the corners of his mouth curled upwards as the flame in his hands transformed into a rocket, shooting straight towards that mansion. When the rocket landed on the roof of the mansion, Suo Heng''s hands changed continuously. He formed a seal and with a "boom", the rocket actually exploded!


    Instantly, flames shot into the sky, but Suo Heng was still unsatisfied. With another wave of his hand, he suppressed the flames. In an instant, the flames reached the foundation of the mansion.


    Flames soared high into the darkness like a rising sun. That was the most spectacular scene that Yan Huan had ever seen.


    Immediately, everyone within the mansion screamed as they ran out. At that moment, an angry voice rang out.


    The Southern City lady suddenly came out from the fire and shouted, "Which blind thief dares to come to burn my mansion?! "Are you tired of living? I''ll send you guys to your reincarnation now!"


    Southern City''s Girl was ruthlessly hanging in the air, sizing up Suo Heng who was not far away, but she was actually shocked in her heart. She thought to herself, "They caught up so quickly? Could it be that they have already defeated Black Fox Mountain and the Qu Alliance? "


    At this time, Huangfu Bing An also flew into the air, leaving only Yun Zi Yi to protect Yan Huan and Huangfu Jin.


    Huangfu Bing said coldly, "Tell me, where is Lady Jiang?"


    The Southern City lady gently smiled and crossed her arms. "I also don''t know where she went?" Probably dead? "Tsk tsk, such a pitiful young girl like this has died just like that!"


    Huangfu Bingan instantly arrived before the Southern City Lady. Without any expression, he said, "Southern City Woman, I advise you to speak the truth. Otherwise, your fate will be the same as this person''s!" With that, Huangfu Bing An took out the ice ball that was taller than a person, and borrowed the flame below to illuminate the ice ball.


    At the beginning, the Southern City lady still had a sneer on her face, thinking, "What is this woman going to show me?" When the Southern City Lady saw Huangfu Bing An take out an ice ball, her mouth revealed a contemptuous smile.


    The Southern City lady said, "Why are you showing me a ball of ice?"


    The corner of Huangfu Bing An''s mouth curled up, and he said, "Look clearly, what is in this?"


    The Southern City lady put down her arms that she had placed on her chest. She slightly bent her body and moved closer to take a look. Her expression immediately changed. It was a person inside! And it was an old acquaintance of his, Black Fox Mountain!


    The southern woman frowned and muttered: "It''s actually Black Fox Mountain. You actually sealed him in ice and even added a layer of seal. This time, he has suffered a lot."


    Huangfu Bing An put away the ice ball, and still emotionlessly said, "Now, you can say it, right?"


    After all, what happened after that? Please look at Chapter 102.

 C102

    The Southern City lady waved her hand and said, "Fine, it''s fine to say so. You came late, and I''ve already sent Jiang Yiming to that lord. However, I would like to advise all of you, do not provoke that Lord, for he will die! "


    Huangfu Bingan, however, paid no attention to the Southern City lady''s words. He took a step forward and stuck close to her as he said, "Speak, who is that person? Where is he now? Otherwise, I will let you have a taste of the cold in the ice ball. "


    The Southern City lady gently smiled and said, "Are you threatening me now? Ridiculous! My Southern City''s women hate it when people threaten me the most! If you really have the ability, then let me say it! "


    Huangfu Bing was helpless for a moment. She knew that this woman wouldn''t take it if it was hard and soft. If she did it herself, it would be useless. Huangfu Bing had no idea what to do for a while. He coldly looked at the Southern City Lady, and then immediately dropped down.


    Yan Huan did not hear their conversation from below, but she was extremely anxious. Seeing that Huangfu Bing had settled down, she hurriedly asked, "How is it? Did the woman say anything? "


    Huangfu Bing An shook his head. Yan Huan couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. The situation had fallen into a desperate situation.


    After a long while, Yan Huan said, "Let''s go."


    "Go?" "Where to?" Huangfu Bing asked.


    "To Beauty City!" Yan Huan said.


    Huangfu Bing was confused and asked, "Why are you going to the Beauty City?"


    Yan Huan glanced at the Southern City Lady floating in mid-air, but didn''t say anything. Huangfu Bing was also a smart person. He knew that there must be a deep meaning behind Yan Huan''s actions, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    After a night of torture, Huangfu Jin''s complexion had actually paled, but she still couldn''t help but feel a bit sad. She brushed her hair, gently kissed her forehead, and then fed her a few pills that recovered her origin energy.


    The three of them quickly returned to the Beauty City. Without saying a word, the three of them barged into the Qu Alliance''s residence. At this time, the Alliance was operating its energy to heal its injuries. The three of them immediately rushed in. They were so frightened that the Alliance''s Fa Li was not controlled and actually started to rush around in his body. The Qu Alliance was unable to hold back, spitting out a mouthful of blood, calming down immediately. They clutched their chests, glaring angrily at the three people, but those three people did not seem to care about the Qu Alliance at all. At this time, Yan Huan jumped out from his spatial ring and slowly walked towards the alliance.


    Seeing that Yan Huan had returned, the Qu Alliance asked coldly, "Why have you come back?"


    Yan Huan''s lips curled into a vicious smile as she said, "I came to settle things with you. That Southern City girl already sent Miss Jiang away, and since that woman refused to give in, we thought of you, you weakling. "Tell me, what do you know?"


    After being scolded by Yan Huan, the Qu Alliance felt a stifling sensation in their heart as they nearly vomited a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, they were able to endure it. He calmed his Qi and said, "Brat, if you didn''t have so many people protecting you, you would have died a long time ago. Do you know?"


    Yan Huan smiled gently. "I know." So I was thinking, in this life, when you should be arrogant, you should be a bit arrogant! Alright, I don''t have the time to waste with you right now, so you''d better tell me the truth. Otherwise, I will properly settle this debt with you! Remember when I said I was going to nail you to a wooden frame and roast you under the sun? "Now that I''ve changed my mind, I''ve decided to strip you and roast you!"


    Upon hearing Yan Huan''s words, the Qu Alliance could no longer hold themselves back and immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood as they glared maliciously at her. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was severely injured, he would have strangled Yan Huanhuan to death!


    Yan Huan didn''t care about the vicious eyes of the Qu League. He said coldly, "I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t say anything, I''ll make my move!"


    The Qu Alliance nodded and said, "Brat, you are ruthless, I will speak! But I don''t know anything about this. What do you want me to say? " The Qu Alliance immediately recalled that they didn''t know anything at all, and they were so anxious that they were on the verge of tears.


    Yan Huan thought for a bit and said, "If I remember correctly, when you saw Black Fox Mountain, you were extremely surprised. You even said that you were not dead yet! Let''s start with the matter between you and Black Fox Mountain. "


    The Qu Alliance nodded and said, "Black Fox Mountain and I went to the depths of the desert to search for the legendary ruins of the Xiong family. That time, Black Fox Mountain took the initiative to look for me.


    "Good friends again!" Yan Huan could not help but sigh.


    Yan Huan waved her hand and said, "Alright, speak, speak."


    The Qu Alliance continued, "At that time, he found me and said that he found a page in an ancient book. It said that in the depths of the Great Sea Desert, there was a Xiong clan that had lived there, and even built a city that was a hundred times bigger than the Treasure Moon City. However, because of the depletion of resources and the invasion of war, that group of people was unable to continue living and abandoned that city. However, it was said that there were some treasures hidden in the city that had not been taken away for some reason. Black Fox Mountain has agreed to go with me to explore the ruins, to search for those ancient treasures. "


    "I was also confused for a moment, and actually followed him! We looked for the place on that piece of paper, but there was no trace of it. However, that Black Fox Mountain still refused to give up. He said that so many years must have passed and that the ruins were covered up by the wind and sand, which meant that the ruins were under the sand. He said that he wanted to go down and take a look. At that time, I was also possessed by a ghost and actually followed him down. "


    "We used the Earth Splitting Shuttle to separate the sand, and then, we used our mana to cover our mouths and noses, and left. He didn''t expect there to be a ruin underneath, but it was already in ruins! Black Fox Mountain headed straight for the relic. I followed her, thinking it would do no harm to see. "


    "But who would have thought that there was even a restriction placed on the remains? That restriction was the most terrifying one I''ve ever seen in my entire life. From what I see, that should have been left behind by an Immortal. We accidentally touched the mechanism and triggered the restriction, which caused us to daydream about rebirth, making it difficult to distinguish what was right from wrong. I was careful and brought along a treasure that can tear through the void. I was able to escape thanks to this treasure, but I was also injured by the final Intense Flaming Formation. "


    "As for that Black Fox Mountain, he wasn''t so lucky. He didn''t have any treasures that he could escape from. I thought he was going to die, so I took the shuttle and went back alone. However, who would have thought that he was actually still alive, and that his cultivation had increased even further. He had actually reached the Heavenly Passage Realm! I wonder what exactly did he encounter underground? "


    When Yan Huan heard this, she could not help but exclaim, "You really know how to add insult to injury! If you don''t know whether the person is dead or not, you can just take the Earth Splitting Shuttle! You! You! Forget it, I''m too lazy to explain myself. "


    Huangfu Bing didn''t care about what the Qu Alliance did when they were down, but asked, "So, what is inside the remains?"


    The Qu Alliance shook its head and said, "I don''t know what it exists for. I only know that Black Fox Mountain must have been saved by something from the ruins, and that something even managed to break through into the next realm!"


    Huangfu Bing frowned and asked, "What could it be?"


    Yan Huan smiled gently and said, "You want to know? Why don''t you just ask them? "


    Huangfu Bing An rolled his eyes and said, "Do you think I don''t want to? But the talismans that were personally crafted by Lord Huangfu, I simply do not have the ability to undo the seal! "


    Yan Huan almost vomited blood. She rolled her eyes and made a gesture to faint, then said, "Sister! Did Lord Huangfu not tell you the method to undo the seal? "


    Huangfu Bing An shook his head and said, "No!"


    Yan Huan scolded softly, then laughed dryly twice and said, "If he doesn''t want to say, you should not ask. Both of you are geniuses! I submit! Now that the clues have been cut off! "


    "NO!" "It''s not broken yet!" Huangfu Bing said.


    Yan Huan was stunned. "Do you have any other ideas?" You can''t be thinking of going to that relic, right? I won''t go! That place is so dangerous, if it were to lose its life, then it would not be worth it! "


    Huangfu Bing lightly smiled and said, "Of course not. Although I am unable to undo the seal, I can use my spiritual will to communicate with Black Fox Mountain!"


    "Divine will?" Yan Huan was puzzled.


    "Divine will!" You know the way of divine will! What a powerful fellow! " The alliance members turned pale with fright.


    Huangfu Bing lightly smiled and said, "What Lord Huangfu passed on to me."


    Yan Huan poked Yun Ziyi and asked, "Sister Yun, what is Divine Sense?"


    Yun Ziyi said, "Divine will is a brainwave that occurs in a cultivator''s mind when they reach the sacred art realm. This kind of brainwave could be caught by a cultivator, then refined using an appropriate method, and then assimilated into one''s own consciousness to form a spiritual sense. After that consciousness was formed, it could turn the things in his brain into spiritual intents, and then directly send them into his brain so he could receive his own information. Thereafter, the party who sent out the divine will would receive feedback from the other party regarding their information. This method was known as Divine Will Exchange Technique. As long as any party knew of the telepathic thoughts exchange technique, they could communicate through telepathic thoughts. This method would save time and not be deceived by the other party. "So it is very popular with cultivators."


    "So powerful!" I want to learn it in the future too! " Yan Huan could not help but sigh.


    "Forget it, there are very few methods to refine spiritual will. If I were to try to figure it out by myself, it would be very easy for my cultivation to go berserk!" He had to have someone to guide him on the side, as well as a readily available cultivation method! Even Suo Heng and I don''t know it. Huangfu Bing An got quite a bit of a bargain. " Yun Ziyi said.


    Yan Huan smiled embarrassedly before shaking her head, thinking to herself, "How can all the good things in this world be monopolized!" It was no wonder that it was difficult for ordinary cultivators to cultivate to Dao Fruit. It turned out that the resources were monopolized by the large aristocratic families and the king sects! This was simply the tyranny of the human world! Humph! One day, I will break this monopoly and let all the cultivators under heaven share this Spiritual Being! "


    Not only did Yan Huohuan continue to boast, Huangfu Bingan''s side had already begun fighting. She was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the air with her hands on her legs and her eyes closed. Under the light of the lamp in the room, Huangfu Bing An''s originally white face became even paler. Yan Huan could not help but size up this cold beauty in detail. Her long black eyelashes were tainted with bits and pieces of light, making her appear extremely enchanting. Her almond eyes were tightly shut, giving her a mysterious air. The most mysterious thing was the thin veil. Under the light of the lamp, the fair skin remained under the thin veil. Under the tall nose, there was a pair of cherry lips.


    Yan Huan couldn''t help but smile as she said softly, "You look pretty good." Then he pinched himself and turned his head away, thinking: "Brat, what are you thinking all day! Why do you say that each one is beautiful! "


    Not to mention that Yan Huohuan was blaming himself right now, Huangfu Bing An had already sent his spiritual will into Black Fox Mountain''s mind. A bunch of messages were sent in, and soon after, another bunch of messages were sent out.


    Not more than a minute later, Huangfu Bingan had finished receiving the information. He immediately withdrew his spiritual will, dispersed his Fa Li, and landed on the ground. With a light smile, he said, "I''ve found it."


    Everyone quickly gathered, including the Qu Alliance. Yan Huan asked, "Sister An, what did you find?"


    Huangfu Bingan''s complexion, however, was extremely unsightly. He said in a deep voice, "So there''s actually someone searching beneath the ruins. That person''s cultivation is extremely high. According to Black Fox Mountain''s memories, that person''s cultivation has probably already reached the Aurora Realm!"


    "What!?" Aurora Realm? "Oh my god." The Qu Alliance was surprised.


    "And then?" On the other hand, Yan Huan did not have much of a reaction to this. He had seen too many experts, such as the old man created by the Samsara Compass. The cultivation bases of these people were probably all far above the Aurora Realm!


    "Later on, that person saved Black Fox Mountain and brought him to a city. And then Black Fox Mountain was sent here to find Jiang Yini. " Huangfu Bing said.


    "What is that city called?" Yan Huan asked again.


    Huangfu Bing thought for a moment, then said, "Hidden Thorny City!"


    "Hidden Thorny City?! Is there really such a city? " The Alliance was alarmed.


    "What do you mean?" Huangfu Bingan hurriedly asked. She had also never heard of this Hidden Thorny City before.


    "I thought this city only existed in legends. I didn''t expect it to be true. It was said that the city was filled with all sorts of assassins and hidden cultivators. The whereabouts of those people were all extremely strange, and it was very difficult to find them. However, their cultivation bases were also extremely high! It was even said that if they joined forces, they would be able to occupy the entire Wuze Continent. Of course, this was just a joke, and it meant that their cultivation was extremely high. How big is this Wuze Continent? There are even more experts appearing one after another. Isn''t there a legendary figure overseeing your Huangfu family? After saying that, the Qu Alliance raised their eyebrows.


    "Cut the crap!" About the assassination of Hidden City! " Huangfu Bing obviously didn''t like others mentioning the Huangfu Family.


    "According to the legends, the Spider Hidden City was in the middle of the desert. It would appear at sunset and disappear at sunrise. However, no one has ever been there before. I never thought that Black Fox Mountain would be so lucky as to be able to go there once. "


    "So Jiang Yini was taken to Hidden Thorny City by that person?" Yan Huan asked.


    "It''s possible!" Huangfu Bing said.


    "Then, what should we do?" Yan Huan asked again.


    No one said anything.


    After all, what happens after that? See Chapter 103

 C103

    After a long while, Huangfu Bingan said, "I''m glad to hear that. I think it''s best if we don''t interfere in this matter anymore."


    Yan Huan was stunned. She tilted her head and asked, "Sister An, what do you mean by that?"


    Huangfu Bing An glanced at Yan Huan slightly, and still emotionlessly said: "For that woman, the brocade was exhausted, and I still haven''t woken up yet! Aren''t you guilty at all? Since you''re so nosy, why don''t you mind your own business?


    Yan Huan was at a loss for words. She sighed lightly but did not say anything.


    And at this time, Yun Ziyi''s spatial ring flashed, and Huangfu Jinhua appeared from within. Huangfu Bing saw that Huangfu Jin had woken up and immediately went forward to ask: "Embroidery, how''s your recovery going? Is it alright? "


    Huangfu Jin shook his head and said with a smile, "Sister An, I''m fine! Also, let''s go to Hidden City. "


    "What?" This voice was not that of Huangfu Bingan, but rather, it was the voice of Huanhuan. Yan Huan stepped forward and said, "Embroidery, let''s go back. With how severely injured you are, how am I supposed to explain this to Lord Huangfu if there are any problems?"


    Huangfu Jin shook his head and said, "I don''t know whether I am dead or alive, how can I return to Huangfu City in peace? Let''s go to Hidden City now and find our way back! "


    The corners of Yan Huan''s mouth slightly curled up as she looked at Huangfu Jin''s resolute eyes. She said in her heart, "Embroidery, thank you."


    Huangfu Bingan naturally would not go against Huangfu Jin''s intentions, but she was worried. There were many experts in Hidden Reaches. If a fight were to break out, he would be at a disadvantage. He still had a long term plan to deal with this matter.


    Huangfu Bing immediately said, "Embroidery, I''m happy to tell you that you''re going to assassinate the city. I can allow you to go, but before that, I must tell Sir Huangfu about this and ask him to send people to support you. Otherwise, just going with us to assassinate the city is equivalent to suicide."


    Embroidery nodded. "I''ll leave it to Sister An."


    Huangfu Bing then recorded this matter in his message talisman. He then chanted the incantation and sent the talisman to Huangfu Yufei. Then, he once again used his spiritual will to enter into Black Fox Mountain''s brain, to find a way to assassinate Hidden City. The five people set off. Embroidery and Yan Huan were still hiding in Yun Ziyi''s spatial ring. The group quickly found the legendary Hidden Stinger.


    As for Huangfu City, it was a mess. It turned out that Huangfu Feifei had panicked when he received Huangfu Bing''s Teleportation Talisman. One must know that the people who were locked in Hidden City were all powerful characters. Even he himself had never been there. This group of brats were truly unafraid of tigers and cows! He actually dared to go to the Hidden City to look for someone. Sigh! He was going crazy.


    Huangfu Yufei, without a word, invited over ten experts from his clan, and together with An Tianlang and Wu Dai, they headed towards the Hidden Thorny City. Naturally, they had a way to find Hidden Thorny City, so there was no need for them to say anything more.


    As for Yan Huan and the rest of the group, when they arrived at Hidden Thorny City, they discovered that it was densely packed with all sorts of forbidden formations. Their scalps immediately turned numb with fear.


    "Heavens, there are so many restrictions and formations! That''s the Nine-Fire Divine Dragon Burning Heaven Formation, the Innate Godly Demon White Bone Immortal Formation!" These formations are way too formidable. Any one of them is more than enough for us to handle! Huangfu, are we really going to go in? " Suo Heng asked. After seeing so many great formations, he couldn''t help but start to retreat.


    As for Huangfu Bingan, he only briefly glanced at it before coldly saying, "Enter!" After that, she glanced at the two of them, and the two of them didn''t know what to say. After all, Huangfu Bing An''s cultivation was the highest, so they just had to listen to her.


    Huangfu Bing formed a seal with his hands, then a talisman floated out of his body. This talisman was obtained from his elder brother, the current master of the Huangfu family, Huangfu Zun. Huangfu Zun was an expert of the Yin Yang mirror, so one could imagine how powerful this talisman was.


    Huangfu Bing An''s hand gesture changed, and the talisman instantly grew larger, enveloping Huangfu Bing An, Suo Heng, and Yun Ziyi. The yellow talisman shone a little under the rising sun, but suddenly became smaller, and actually disappeared, but upon a closer look, one could see that the talisman had already turned into a grain of sand. The people inside the talisman were completely unaware, they were currently in a chaotic space, which was the space the talisman carried along.


    Huangfu Jin had requested this talisman to save Huangfu Jin''s life. However, Huangfu Jin had yet to cultivate the ability to activate the talisman, so he still gave it to Huangfu Bing to keep.


    Immediately, the talisman turned to sand and with a flash, it passed through the layers of restrictions and entered Hidden City! He didn''t receive any attack along the way. From this, it could be seen how marvelous this talisman was!


    Everyone hid within the talismans, but they didn''t dare to go out. It had to be known that the Hidden Spur City was filled with experts. If they were discovered by others, it would be disastrous. In any case, there was no time limit to this talisman. Unless it was broken, its power would always be there. Everyone hid within the canyon, so there was no need to be afraid. All they did was wander around as they tried to gather information.


    Outside of Hidden Assassin City, there were layers of powerful restrictive spells that caused people to tremble with fear. However, inside Hidden Assassin City, there was a completely different scene. At this time, Yan Huan and Embroidery also came out from the spatial ring. Everyone looked through the talismans, and saw that the scenery outside was very beautiful!


    Streams of small streams flowed wantonly through the city. The shallow riverbanks were surrounded by fresh grass and wild flowers. In the middle of the city, there was a tall tree, which was about five zhang tall. The buildings in the city were extremely exquisite, and there were powerful cultivators flying about everywhere. It was completely the opposite of what one would see in the desert!


    Yan Huan and the others could not help but be stunned. Huangfu Jin could not help but ask, "What exactly is going on? Why are there so many small rivers here? Without water, where would the river come from? "


    Everyone shook their heads, unsure of what to do. Huangfu Jin suggested, "How about we follow this river to its source and see exactly what''s going on?"


    "Alright!" His curiosity was also very strong, and the other three were quite calm. Huangfu Bing An maneuvered the talisman upstream all the way to the source of this small river.


    When they arrived at the source of the river, they couldn''t help but be stunned! There was no water source for this river. Instead, it was sand, sand! They were all sand. Under the illumination of the sun, the sand shone with a golden light, as if it was the gold of the secular world.


    Yan Huan smacked his lips and said, "What''s going on? If there is no water source, then does this river come out of nowhere? "


    Everyone shook their heads, not knowing what was going on. Only one person did not shake his head. She stepped forward and said, "I know why!"


    When everyone looked over, they saw that it was Huangfu Bing An. Embroidery ran forward and asked, "Sister An, do you know? Quickly tell us about it! "


    Huangfu Bing An turned his head and said, "This is the creator''s masterpiece!"


    "Creator? You mean this is a masterpiece of heaven? " Yan Huan frowned.


    "NO!" It''s not the Heavens, but rather, the cultivators of the Creation stage! " Huangfu Bing said indifferently. Although her tone was still calm, judging from her slightly trembling voice, it could be determined that she was a bit agitated at that moment, or even a bit flustered.


    "Creature Stage! Huangfu, you''re not joking right! Are you saying that there are Creative Stage cultivators in this Hidden Spider City? " Yun Ziyi asked.


    "Yes!" That''s not right! "I''m not sure if there are still any, but I''m sure that there was once a creator level cultivator here, and there was more than one, at least five!" Huangfu Bing said.


    "Five!" Creation stage! " Suo Heng couldn''t help but scream. He wasn''t like Yan Huan and Huangfu Jin, who hadn''t cultivated any sacred arts at all and didn''t understand the terror of cultivators above them. The scariest thing was those who had comprehended the Laws, and their methods could be said to be terrifying to the heavens and earth. For example, the talisman''s creator, Huangfu Zun, was a cultivator who had comprehended the Yin Yang Laws. His strength could be seen from this miraculous talisman. Furthermore, the creator''s realm was higher than the Yin Yang realm. In this way, the creator''s realm could be deduced.


    "Yes!" At least five. Legend has it that cultivators in the Creation stage can turn stone into gold and turn water into oil. And these were just legends, the truth was even stronger than these! They could create something from nothing, transform it at will, and even transform their own bodies into anything! It was the most basic method to turn sand into water. However, converting sand into water for a long period of time was somewhat troublesome. First, it consumed a lot of Fa Li, and second, it was too easy to destroy. However, there is one method that can be implemented for a long period of time. It is to create a large formation with the combined efforts of five or more Creation stage cultivators, and then engrave their lifeblood essence and a portion of the Creation stage laws into it. Then, for a long period of time, you can transform the sand into water. " Huangfu Bing said.


    "In other words, there is such a great formation here?" Yan Huan still could not believe it. In his memory, such a thing did not exist!


    "Yes!" There''s one here! " Huangfu Bing An nodded.


    "It''s really, really amazing! So cultivating to become an Immortal actually had such fun things to do! In the future, I will also cultivate to the Creation Stage. At that time, I will also produce a bunch of small animals to play with me! " At this moment, Huangfu Jin was extremely happy as she grinned and said.


    "Oh you, you only know how to play! However, it was extremely difficult to reach the Creation Stage! Huangfu Haoyue had cultivated for so many years, but he was still at the Aurora Realm. Even the Patriarch of the Huangfu Family, Huangfu Haodi, was only at the Yin-Yang Realm! If you can cultivate to the Creation stage! The position of Patriarch of the Huangfu Family is yours! " Huangfu Bing said.


    Huangfu Jin lightly pouted and said, "I don''t care about the position of the Huangfu Family''s Patriarch. That position is naturally yours, so I''m not interested in fighting with him. Besides, I''m a woman, so sooner or later, I''m going to get married. Right, Yan Huan? "


    Yan Huan was slightly stunned before she smiled and said, "That''s right! Sooner or later, the brocade will marry me! " With that, he pulled Huangfu Jin over. Huangfu Jin wasn''t shy and directly pressed his head against Yan Huan''s chest.


    However, Huangfu Bing An scolded softly, "A girl doesn''t know how to be shy! She was embracing and hugging a man in front of so many people! How proper! I must tell your father when we get home! Let him take care of you! "


    Huangfu Jin made a face at Huangfu Bing.


    "Alright, since we''ve figured out the truth of the matter, let''s go investigate Jiang Yini''s matter." Furthermore, we have to be extra careful. There might even be Creative Stage experts in this Hidden City! "If they find out, then we will have nowhere to run to. In his eyes, this talisman is nothing but trash, he can break it with a flick of his finger!" Yun Ziyi said.


    "Yes, Sister Yun is right. Let''s go find the whereabouts of the One Thought Story!" Huangfu Jin also said.


    Huangfu Bing nodded, and then with a turn of his hand, he controlled the talisman to fly towards the city. Naturally, he still had to go to a tavern! Once a person was tainted with wine, he would have nothing to stop him!


    In the blink of an eye, the group had arrived at the busiest tavern in the city. Huangfu Bing settled down under a table, and immediately began eavesdropping. After pausing for a while without any results, he immediately switched tables. He had been eavesdropping for the entire morning. He had heard a lot of news, but none of it had anything to do with Jiang Yini.


    Everyone rested for a moment, then began to eavesdrop. The business of this tavern was excellent, and after a while, another table appeared, which was filled with all of the cultivators of Hidden City. The Hidden Assassin City was filled with assassins and hidden cultivators. They had specially taken on jobs like killing, arson, and exterminating corpses in order to earn a fortune. Some of them had even taken on the jobs of escorts. In this desert, there were many dangers, so cultivators with the ability to do so could take this opportunity to make a fortune. And these people were all people who licked their blood from the wounds on their blades. They usually had a slim chance of survival, so once they found a gap, they had to drink and relax.


    Huangfu Bing had eavesdropped all morning. Most of the assassins and hidden cultivators were discussing some boring topics. Most of the girls in that place were the most beautiful and had the most flavors. These people were mostly useless, but their cultivation bases were all extremely high. Basically, they were all above the Chaos Realm and there were even a few Aurora Realm cultivators. If these people were to join hands, it would probably cause a bloodbath in the Wu Ze Continent!


    But luckily, these people were used to debauchery. Moreover, they had always been alone, so it was difficult for them to join hands with each other. Of course, there were a few small groups and such, so there was no need to talk about them.


    Noon, Huangfu Bing An was still eavesdropping. After changing a few tables, she finally overheard something!


    At this table, two people were discussing the annihilation of the Jiang Clan. One of them was a young man in violet clothes, and he had an extremely demonic appearance. He said, "I heard that the Jiang Clan exterminated because of the Xiong Clan''s ancient legend! The Jiang Clan is their descendant! "


    "Sigh!" The legend of the Bear family had always been the hottest topic in the desert. The Xiong Family, the former ruler of the Immortal World, had vanished into the late Ancient Era for no reason at all. He really didn''t know why! But was this Jiang Clan really descended from the Xiong Clan? Who did you hear that from? " The young and beautiful lady dressed in green asked.


    The man gently smiled and said, "I didn''t hear this from someone else, but someone came to tell me!"


    The beautiful woman frowned and asked, "You''re alive again? Why didn''t you tell me? Be careful that I don''t kill you tonight! "


    The man quickly smiled and said, "When did I get a job? I wouldn''t let you know if I accept the goods. "


    The beautiful woman gently smiled and said, "I doubt you would dare to. Who is that person?"


    The man looked around and moved closer to the table. The woman understood and also moved closer. The man took the opportunity to kiss the woman. The woman''s lips curled up and she coldly said, "If you don''t speak now, I''ll cut you off!"


    The man quickly said, "Don''t, don''t, don''t! "My wife, please calm your anger. That person, it''s Jiang Chu!"


    "River Chu!" The woman was shocked as she called out.


    The man quickly covered the girl''s mouth and looked around. When he found that no one was paying attention to them, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    After all, who was this Jiang He Chu? Please look at Chapter 104.

 C104

    As for Huangfu Bing, she had listened to many tables without finding any clues, so she was slightly anxious. But now that she finally found one, she immediately became spirited and listened attentively. On the other hand, Huan Huan and Huangfu Jin both came over to listen.


    After the man confirmed that no one was paying attention to them, he continued, "Why are you so agitated? If others were to find out about this, it would be terrible. "


    The woman chuckled and said, "No one is paying attention to us!" "Speaking of which, why is this Jiang He Chu back? Didn''t he fall out with the Mayor over that matter half a year ago and run out of Hidden Assassin City?"


    The man took a sip of his wine and said indifferently, "Who knows? But this time, he gave me a condition that I could not refuse. Heavens, he actually said that he found the key to unlocking the secrets of Xiong family in ancient times. He also said that as long as I help him, I will split the benefits with him! "


    The woman glanced at him and said, "Then why did you refuse?"


    The man shook his head, and said: "It''s not like you don''t know, Jiang He Chu is a man of many schemes, and he even dares to scheme against the Mayor! If I cooperate with him, it would be the same as asking a tiger for its skin! Thus, I decisively rejected him and even threatened to tell the City Lord about his return to Hidden Thorny City. At that time, he gave me a fierce look and immediately left. "


    The woman smiled faintly and said, "Then did you tell this matter to the mayor?"


    The man took a gulp of wine and said with a smile, "Tell the mayor?"


    The woman''s face turned cold. She slapped the man on the head and said, "Are you an idiot? Don''t you know how much the Mayor hates River Chu? Also, you actually dare to threaten Jianghe Chu, it would be weird if he doesn''t settle the score with you! Hurry, come with me to see the mayor, tell him everything from the beginning to the end, and beg him to protect you! You idiot! " The woman cursed, then she quickly paid the bill and dragged the man outside.


    As for Huangfu Bing, when he heard that the two of them were going to see the City Lord, he hurriedly followed. At first, she was worried that the mayor would notice something amiss, so she hesitated, but in the end, she still followed him.


    The two people in front hurriedly flew towards the center of the city, and a small grain of sand followed from behind. This Hidden Spur City was truly large. The two of them flew for a while, but were still unable to reach it.


    Just at that moment, the two of them stopped. The man looked at the woman with an ugly expression. The woman had an extremely ugly expression as well. Suddenly, the man took a step forward and shouted towards the sky, "Jianghe Chu, come out!"


    Huangfu Bing An, who was following behind them, couldn''t help but have an extremely unsightly expression. They also didn''t notice that Jiang Chuan. However, without a doubt, that person called Jiang He Chu had already arrived. Moreover, he had laid down a great formation to trap them! This was the reason why they weren''t able to reach the City Lord''s Mansion even after flying for such a long time.


    But at this moment, a bolt of lightning suddenly appeared in the air, followed by a man dressed in yellow walking out of the void. This person walked forward with his head high and his expression arrogant. His eyes were cold as he looked at the two before him and asked, "Are you guys looking for me?" It seemed like this person was Jiang Chuan.


    At this time, the man was truly a bit afraid. He pretended to be calm and said: "Jianghe Chu, are you really going to attack us in Hidden Needle City? Are you not afraid that the mayor will notice? Although you have not broken through the Primordial Battle Array, it is still possible to break it with our mana. At that time, the City Lord will be aware of the mana fluctuations here, and you will be doomed! "


    "Oh? Is that so? Sorry, I forgot to tell you. Old Mi is not here today! It seems like they went out to do something and will only be back in seven or eight days. In that case, who do you think can save you? Also, you all boasted that you can break my Primordius Tai Dou Formation? Then let''s give it a try! I also want to see just how powerful the legendary Beiming Ancestors are! " Jiang He said arrogantly, his tone filled with an unerasable arrogance, making people feel as if the person in front of them wasn''t a person, but rather the Emperor of Heaven, the ruler of the universe!


    This person was too terrifying!


    At this time, Huangfu Bingan turned pale with fright. He couldn''t help but cry out, "Two Beiming Ancestors! It was actually the two Beiming Ancestors! The two most mysterious men in the world of assassins. It was said that the missions they took had never failed! Moreover, the whereabouts of the two of them are extremely mysterious, and they would never leave behind any clues. I never thought that I would actually see these two in the Hidden Spider City, this place is truly a gathering place for experts! "


    On the other hand, Yan Huan and Huangfu Jin did not have much of an impression of these names, because they had never heard of them before.


    At this moment, the situation outside was extremely bad! When the Beiming Ancestor saw that he had been schemed against by Jiang He, he became enraged and immediately attacked. However, Jiang He and Chu Yu did not attack him. Instead, they flew into the air and set up the formation!


    Jiang He and Chu Feng sneered in the air: "Beiming Ancestor! I know your strength, both of you are in the Heavenly Passage Realm! However, I am in the Aurora Realm, and it is impossible for the two of you to break my Transmutation Unity Battle Formation! "


    However, Jiang He suddenly changed the direction of his hand and the Transmutation Unity Law Battle Formation was activated. A light screen appeared around them, enveloping both of them within, including that grain of sand. The screen of light formed a circle, and immediately, the screen of light changed color, becoming bronze. The screen of light flickered with fine, smooth light, and on top of the screen of light, there were even pictures of a divine dragon descending into the world, or cultivators meditating, or Immortals whisking their whisks away, or eight people discussing the Dao.


    As for the pictures, the edges of them were covered with tiny veined patterns, as though they were split open. The bronze sphere revolved, and the two Beiming ancestors, trapped within, felt dizzy. Huangfu Bing An and the others also felt dizzy.


    Suddenly, Huangfu Bing An yelled out, "Don''t look outside, meditate to calm your mind!" Everyone immediately sat down to meditate and began to calm down.


    The two people outside did not have that kind of luck. They did not even have the chance to meditate as the sphere kept spinning and they could only keep themselves floating in the air. However, the sphere suddenly spewed out a stream of flames and charged straight towards the two. How could those two sit still? Their hands hurriedly moved to block the flames with their mana.


    Fortunately, Huangfu Bing An and the others had the talisman as protection, but the flames couldn''t penetrate in the slightest.


    That Jiang He Chu shouted loudly in the air: "Beiming Ancestor, what do you think? This is just a small array in my Primordius Battle Array. Enjoy it! "


    With that, Jiang He and Chu Yu made a gesture, and the ball stopped spinning. The two Beiming ancestors breathed a sigh of relief as the ball of fire also disappeared. However, who would have thought that the bronze ball would suddenly change color and become a dazzling gold. It was as if all the light of the sun outside was focused on this ball. In an instant, the light dispersed. The two Beiming ancestors quickly covered their eyes with their hands, but the light did not seem to intend to let them go.


    The light suddenly converged into a small round ball that revolved around the Beiming Ancestor. As the ball rotated, a faint fragrance wafted out from the golden ball. The two Darknorth Patriarchs, upon smelling this fragrance, couldn''t help but have their faces change.


    The man shouted, "It''s actually the Seven Deadly Life Incense! Jiang He and Chu Feng, you sure have a ruthless heart! Lady, we''ll fight him! He actually even took out the Seven Deadly Lifestyle. It looks like we''re destined to be unable to escape today! I might as well pull this little fellow along before my death! "


    The woman was also extremely angry and shouted: "Good!"


    "Hahaha!" Do you really think you can break through my formation? I tell you, it''s impossible! You''re still trying to pull me down with you, what a joke! If you have the guts, then attack! " Jiang He Chu was still hiding in the void and hadn''t come out yet.


    The man and woman glanced at each other, and after which, the two of them made a gesture with their hands before chanting, "Husband and wife are of the same mind, their strength is equivalent to a thousand mountains!" Then, the two of them changed their hand gestures and pointed out with their fingers. There was a bit of light gathered on their fingers, and that was where their mana was. They wanted to break through the formation with their power, then fight against Jiang He.


    But, how insidious and cunning was Jianghe Chu? He could even calculate the time between the two, how could he not know this? The corner of his mouth curled up into a faint smile as he made a turn. The golden ball exploded in an instant and slammed into the man from behind. The man was caught off guard and was struck squarely in the face by the golden ball. As for the golden ball, it slightly changed its direction and dashed towards the beautiful woman. The woman, seeing the man suddenly pounce forward, laid on the ground with a frown on his face, wanting to see what was going on.


    However, it was too late. The ball had already hit the girl''s back. The girl let out a blood-curdling screech and fell to the ground.


    However, Jianghe Chu who was in the middle of the air laughed out loud and said: "You two idiots, how can you still fight with me when you can''t even execute a single move? I think you should just give up on this idea. Also, I have to tell you, the effects of that ball are not as simple as just a simple collision! Do you still remember the Seven Deadly Life Incense from before? Those who have been struck by the Seven Deadly Life Incense, within ten days, the seven origin souls within their body will be corroded by the poison. That is the time of your death. But, ah, I did not want you to live another ten days, I want you to die right now! Therefore, that small ball is the key to triggering the Seven Deadly Life Incense. "


    "Can the Seven Deities Lifesteal Fragrance even be activated? Don''t scare us, do you think we''re idiots? " The man slowly stood up and said.


    And Jiang He Chu once again laughed loudly in the air, and said: "Are you idiots or are you praising me? Have you forgotten the Yao Family from Luoyang Valley? They are poison masters, this group of lunatics is truly amazing, they actually actually managed to develop a poison that can evoke the Seven Deadly Life Incense, and that is the Howling Wind Grass that is contained in this ball of light! "


    "Wind Cry Grass!" Hearing this, the two Beiming Ancestors were shocked. They immediately used their mana to check their bodies, but found that they were in a mess. The Seven God''s Life-Devouring Fragrance''s medicinal power was everywhere, and their mana could not resist it at all.


    Jiang He continued, "You guys must want to ask, how did the Howling Wind Grass enter your bodies? This depends on the ball. You can now take the ball and take a closer look."


    The two Beiming Ancestors quickly called for the ball, but when they looked at it closely, they found that the ball was full of barbs. They immediately understood what was going on!


    Meanwhile, Yan Huan, who had been hiding inside the talisman, saw the barb on the small sphere. She thought to herself, "I was hit by Li Xiurong''s magic treasure before, I guess that''s how I was poisoned!"


    Just at that moment, Jiang He Chu''s expression changed. He revealed a smile on his face and said, "I never would have thought that! Since someone dares to barge into Hidden City, no matter who it is, I have to deal with you as soon as possible. Since you have lost your ability to resist, don''t blame me for being ruthless! This is the most powerful array in my Primordial Battle Array, you all just wait for it to turn into ashes! " With a turn of his hand, the golden ball changed color again, turning black.


    "Green Black Shattering Crossbow!" "The Black Armored Snapping Crossbow can sense any mana fluctuations within this formation. Just wait until the ten thousand crossbows pierce your hearts!" Jiang He shouted.


    Suddenly, the bolts shot towards the Beiming Ancestor. However, the situation suddenly changed. The group of black crossbows seemed to have smelled some new prey, and instantly, a portion of them made a turn and pierced towards the talisman that Yan Huan and the others were sitting on. Just at that time, Jiang He Chu''s face also changed and he said, "What happened? "Where are the black crossbows going?"


    Immediately after, Jiang He closed his eyes and made a calculation with his fingers. He was shocked and then shouted: "There''s actually someone hiding in my Primordial Battle Array! I didn''t notice at all! Who is it? "Who is it?"


    The situation outside was indeed terrible. When the Glyph was attacked by the Black Armored Snapping Crossbow, it immediately became big. The counterattack formation around the Glyph was also activated. One after another, green long swords flew out and cut towards the Black Armored Snapping Crossbows. Those azure-black crossbows had actually been cut in half by the azure sword!


    Suddenly, Jiang He Chu''s expression changed drastically as he said, "This talisman was crafted by a person of the Yin-Yang realm! Just who was it? What kind of person broke into my Transmutation Unity Law Great Fighting Array? "


    Right at this moment, Huangfu Bing An''s expression changed. With a twist of his hand, he controlled the azure longsword to cut off all the Azure Black Shattering Cannons that were surrounding and attacking the two Beiming Ancestors. Then, the talisman suddenly grew larger and wrapped around the two people.


    After the two of them entered the talisman, they looked at the crowd and asked in surprise, "Who are you people?"


    Huangfu Jin jumped out and said with a pout, "Hey, you two are so rude and impolite. We saved you, yet you guys didn''t even thank us, and just came up and asked who we are! It''s really incomprehensible. "


    Huangfu Bing An held onto Huangfu Jin and lowered his head. He looked at Huangfu Jin with a slightly reproachful gaze. Huangfu Yujin saw that Huangfu Bing was unhappy, pouted his lips, and then left.


    Huangfu Bingan walked up and said to the two of them, "Fellow Daoists, I was indeed rude just now. That person just now was Huangfu Jin, the great disciple of the Huangfu family. I am Huangfu Bingan, my mother''s personal bodyguard.


    The two Beiming Ancestors examined Huangfu Bingan slightly, and their expressions instantly changed greatly as they said, "It''s actually an artifact spirit! A top grade treasure spirit artifact! This little girl was actually the main disciple of the Huangfu Family! This, this is too inconceivable. "


    "Oh? What do the two of you think is inconceivable? " Huangfu Bing asked with a displeased expression. Clearly, the matter of the two Beiming Ancestors calling Huangfu Jin a little girl displeased her.


    The two Beiming Ancestors were also aware of their slip of tongue, so they hurriedly bowed and said, "Please forgive us, Fairy. I hope that you do not blame us for our slip of tongue!"


    Huangfu Bing waved his hand and said, "No harm done."


    The two Beiming Ancestors looked at each other and asked, "I hope that you can forgive me for my offense, but why are the group of fairies here?"


    After all, see Chapter 105 for Huangfu Bingan''s answer.

 C105

    Huangfu Bing lightly smiled and said, "This is a long story. I will report it to the two of you later. The most important thing for you two to do now is to rush out of this Primordius Battle Formation. Since the two of you are severely injured, stay here for the time being and bring us out of this formation before releasing the two of you, how about it? "


    The two looked at each other. Naturally, they did not dare disobey, so they said, "As Fairy commands."


    Huangfu Bing slightly smiled and continued to host the talisman array. However, she was not afraid of any disturbance caused by the two of them. Both of them were heavily injured and were not Suo Heng and Yun Ziyi''s match at all. With Yun Ziyi and Suo Heng, everything would be fine. He would wait until Huangfu Bing broke the formation, then subdue the two of them, and take them in as members of the Huangfu clan. The two of them were famous experts. If they could vote for the Huangfu family, then they would have two more experts.


    Huangfu Bing followed him closely, as he knew a few things. A few months ago, a spy from the Huangfu Family was discovered in the forest to the west of Huangfu City. Some of the people in power felt that something was amiss, as they knew that within a year, a great battle would start in the Wu Ze Continent. "It turned out that Huangfu Bing had thought of such a way to save these two.


    As for the two Beiming Ancestors, when they saw Suo Heng and Yun Ziyi, they were shocked again. It was actually another two artifact spirits. This Huangfu Haoyue was truly too magnanimous. He actually brought three artifact spirit guards with him when he came out of the house. However, they did not pay attention to Yan Huan. It seemed that he was right. Yan Huan was a young man at the Supreme Force. How could he enter the eyes of these two people? However, when they saw that Yan Huan and Huangfu Jin were very close, they couldn''t help guessing Yan Huan''s identity, but how could they have guessed it! It was just a random guess.


    As for River Chu outside, he was furious. He didn''t think that there would actually be someone hiding inside his array! He hadn''t noticed at all. Even so, they actually saved the man they were going to kill. Of course, Jiang He Chu was very angry in his heart. He naturally wanted to vent his anger on Huangfu Bing and the others.


    With a turn of his hand, the Transmutation Unity Qi Tai Fighting Array immediately shone with a brilliant light, and five of the array formations were activated. There were a total of five formations in this Transmutation Unity Law Battle Array. When these five formations were activated at the same time, even if the person in the array had an Aurora Realm cultivation level, they would still be furious. However, now that the five formations had been activated, they were dealing with a talisman, a talisman crafted by a Yin Yang Stage expert. As a result, it was hard to tell who was stronger.


    Huangfu Bing, who was in charge of the array glyphs, suddenly felt the pressure increase several times over. Looking carefully, he discovered that all five of the small arrays within the Transmutation Unity Battle Arena had been activated. No matter how strong the talisman was, it wouldn''t be able to hold it off for long. Moreover, Huangfu Bing''s cultivation was far below that of Jianghe Chu, so it was impossible for her to fight against it. The only thing he could rely on now was the power of the talisman itself!


    Huangfu Bing concentrated his Fa Li into his palm, and instantly hit the formation core of the talisman. After receiving the Fa Li from Huangfu Bing, the talisman actually started to transform. The talisman started to shine brightly, wanting to compete with the radiance of the sun outside Ling Xiao Tian. The talisman then transformed into the appearance of a Daoist. He was eight feet tall, had a horsetail whisk in his hand, was wearing a Taoist hat, was wearing a yin yang robe, was wearing a Daoist robe, was wearing a Seven Stars Treasure Boots, and was wearing an embroidered belt around his waist.


    When Jiang He Chu saw that the charm had transformed into the appearance of a Daoist, his expression couldn''t help but change as he muttered: "To be able to transform the charm into a human form, how high must his cultivation be?!" However, in the end, this was just a talisman. How powerful could it be? "Watch me break it!"


    Jiang He and Chu Yu turned the array around and the world suddenly turned upside down. Following which, Jiang He pointed at the sky with both of his hands, and a bolt of lightning struck down with a ''whoosh''. The lightning and fire struck the Daoist man, wanting to shatter him into pieces. However, that Taoist slightly smiled. He had a confident look on his face, as if he was in control of the entire universe.


    With a wave of the horsetail whisk, a streak of rainbow-colored divine light shot towards the bolt of lightning. The lightning was struck by the rainbow-colored divine light and disappeared into thin air.


    Jiang He Chu was shocked. He immediately changed his hand motion and seventeen or eighteen lightning bolts as thick as a bucket came crashing down. The Daoist was still unhurried as he continuously waved the horsetail whisk in his hand, causing all seventeen or eighteen bolts of lightning to completely disappear.


    Ever since he was born, he had always been a tyrant, so how could he possibly suffer such a loss? He couldn''t help but get angry. He made a hand seal, and the grand formation actually split into five smaller formations. The five smaller arrays separated again, each developing twelve smaller arrays, for a total of sixty smaller arrays. The sixty arrays revolved around the Daoist being in the form of a talisman, unexpectedly spinning to form a small circle.


    Jiang He Chu shouted, "Tai! The man in the talisman, listen up. This Great Chaos Primordial Battle Array was obtained by an expert. The most powerful part of this formation was that it could be transformed into this Small Circle Devil Extinguishing Array! Look at me breaking your talisman! "


    Then, Jiang He Chu shouted, "Feng!" Suddenly, the world changed color. Sand and sand started to rise as the surrounding spiritual energy of the world began to gather. At this time, Jiang He didn''t care whether or not he would alert the other people in Hidden Spurs, he would first crush this damned talisman!


    The heaven and earth origin energy that had gathered here was instantly gathered in the Small Circle Demon Exterminating Array. It actually slowly formed into a pillar of light, a peerless pillar of light. The pillar of light shot up into the sky, as if it wanted to pierce a hole through the world of chaos! Jiang He Chu''s finger changed and he pointed out. The beam of light followed the direction of Jiang He Chu''s finger and shot towards him.


    The beam of light instantly arrived in front of the Daoist man who had transformed into a talisman. At this moment, the Daoist man was frowning as if he had encountered a very troublesome matter. At that moment, that pillar of light arrived before the Daoist. Without the slightest bit of resistance, that Daoist was pierced through by the pillar of light to his chest.


    There was no blood, no screams. That Daoist was not a real person. The beam of light pierced through the Daoist man''s body and instantly enlarged. Its dazzling radiance directly enveloped the entire space. Meanwhile, the cultivators of Hidden Needle City all flew out, wanting to see what was going on. Who knew that the moment he appeared, he would see such a shocking scene? After that, he was stunned by the dazzling light and quickly closed his eyes, covering his face with his hands.


    After a long time, the pillar of light dissipated and the Daoist disappeared as well. However, there were still some people floating in the air. Of course, the first one would be the swaggering Jianghe Chu, followed by Huangfu Bing and the others. At this moment, Huangfu Bing An''s magic power had been completely used up and her entire body was on the verge of collapsing. If it wasn''t for Yan Huan and Huangfu Jin tightly holding her, she would have already fallen head first. The two people in the lead were Suo Heng and Yun Ziyi. They used mana to support Yan Huan, Huangfu Jin, and Huangfu Bing An. They stood in front of them and blocked themselves. The two of them tightly furrowed their brows as they looked at the man in front of them.


    The Beiming Ancestor and the Beiming Ancestor were hiding behind them, not daring to show their faces, so they did not dare to escape. Besides, there was no way that Jiang He or Chu Feng would let them escape.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, Jiang He finally saw Yan Huan and the others. His expression changed as he shouted, "It''s you guys! Why are you two here? "


    Everyone was stunned, but Jiang He Chu''s expression was one of utter surprise. In his surprise, there was something else mixed in, as if ¡­ he was afraid! Jiang He Chu was scared. What was he afraid of?


    Yan Huan was the smartest. He could tell that something was wrong with a single glance, and laughed while pushing away Suo Heng and Yun Ziyi, revealing a head. "That''s right! It was us. "You seriously injured my Sister An, this time you''re dead for sure!"


    Huangfu Jin couldn''t help but glance at Yan Huan, but he didn''t know what he was doing, so he didn''t ask. No matter how much he played, he wouldn''t be able to create a worse situation.


    Jiang He and Chu Yu''s eyes were erratic. They seemed to want to leave but were unwilling to let go of their prey. Just as he was hesitating, someone came!


    Many of the Sting City cultivators saw the light pillar disappear and returned to its previous tranquility. They all flew up to see what was going on. In the next moment, a group of more than twenty people flew up. When they saw Jiang He and Chu Feng, they were shocked. One of them shouted, "Great! So it''s you who are causing trouble here! Chu, you schemed against the Mayor and escaped from my Hidden Assassin City, but I didn''t find you to settle the score, and now you''ve come back here to die! "Big guy, let''s attack together and take him down. Although we are not on the same side, the Mayor has always been good to us, so we should at least help him out a little!"


    Everyone nodded their heads and looked towards Jiang He Chu. Some of them even brought out magical equipment to watch over the house as they prepared to take down Jiang He. Jiang He Chu could not help but feel a little afraid. His body was about to move back, but the rest of the people behind him quickly came up to him.


    At this time, Yan Huan spoke. He knew that the crowd hated this Jiang He Chu to the bones, but this person had too many things on his person that were related to his group. If he were to fall into their hands, he probably wouldn''t have the chance to see him again.


    Yan Huan opened her mouth and said, "Everyone, everyone, please allow this little one to say a few words."


    The crowd looked towards Yan Huan, only to discover that it was a sixteen to seventeen year old youth with a cultivation of only Supreme Force. They could not help but reveal looks of contempt.


    One of them said, "Kid, who are you? Why are you able to enter my Hidden City? Could they be on the same side as this Jianghe Chu? "


    When everyone heard this person speak, they couldn''t help but turn to look at Yan Huan and the others.


    Yan Huan quickly waved his hand and said, "How is that possible? Everyone must have felt the mana fluctuation just now, it was caused by us fighting with this River Chu, and we even saved these two just now! " As he spoke, he pulled the two Beiming ancestors out from behind him. The two Beiming ancestors smirked at the crowd, accepting it. If it wasn''t for the fact that Yan Huan mentioned them, they would never have mentioned that they had been saved.


    Everyone finally believed that Yan Huan and his men were not on the same side as Jiang He Chu, and the person from before said, "Alright, little brat, since you are not on the same side as Jiang He Chu, then you can leave. Today, we are going to clean up the scum. We will not care about your trespass into Hidden City! "Let''s go!"


    However, Yan Huan grinned and said, "Everyone, I have a presumptuous request."


    One of them was naturally impatient and said, "Brat, if you don''t leave now, don''t let grandpa kill you! Get lost! "


    Suo Heng had a violent temper. How could he have heard these words? He immediately flared up and asked, "Who are you grandpa?"


    Seeing that Suo Heng actually dared to talk back, the man immediately shouted, "I am your grandfather! What? Do you still want to fight? For a mere Hong Artifact spirit to be so arrogant, I think you want to fight back to your original form! Pui! When I was cultivating, I''m afraid you have yet to be created! You actually dare to talk to Grandfather like that! "


    Suo Heng was infuriated and was about to attack, but that person was also preparing to attack. However, Yan Huan quickly pulled Suo Heng back and gave him a look. Then, he turned to that person and smiled, "Fellow Taoist, please do not be angry. This person is the great disciple of the Huangfu Family! " As he spoke, he pointed to Huangfu Jin.


    When the crowd heard that it was the Huangfu Family, their faces couldn''t help changing. Although this group of people were powerful, they were also extremely fearful of their reputation.


    Yan Huan looked at the expressions of the crowd and was extremely satisfied. He continued to speak, "Aunt''s personal guard, this is the elder sister, was injured by Jiang He Chu. Our Huangfu family will not let this person off easily, therefore, we want to bring Jiang He Chu back. Of course, we are only giving him a small punishment. Ten days, after ten days, we will naturally send this person back to Hidden Thorny City.


    One of them stepped forward and said, "What a joke! You want to bring River Chu back to Huangfu City? The strongest amongst you is the young lady with the veil over her head. Even she was injured, which one of you would be able to defeat Jianghe Chu? "


    However, Yan Huan smiled and said, "That''s why I said I had a presumptuous request! We want all of you to take action and capture this River Chu, then hand him over to us and bring him back to Huangfu City. If you are worried, you can also come with us to Huangfu City. What do everyone think about this? "


    No one said anything, but they were all thinking.


    Seeing that there''s hope, Yan Huanhuan''s eyes shifted, and he added, "Of course, we won''t let everyone do it for nothing! The Huangfu clan will give you all some compensation! "


    At this time, the person who wanted to fight Suo Heng earlier sneered and walked up to say: "Why should we believe you? If you say that this little girl is from the Huangfu Family, then she''s from the Huangfu Family! Besides, so what if he was a Huangfu Family member? Barging into our Hidden City is a capital offense! If you come in today, then your lives will no longer belong to you! This Spider Hidden City had been in the Wuze Continent for at least tens of thousands of years! Why are you afraid of a mere Huangfu family?! "To be honest, even if we were to join forces, we would still be able to annihilate a Huangfu clan for you!"


    When Yan Huan and the others heard these words, their faces instantly turned extremely unsightly, especially Huangfu Bing. Normally, she bore the most kindness from the Huangfu Family, so naturally, she wouldn''t listen to any insults or insults directed at them. Yet, today, this person actually threatened to destroy the Huangfu Family.


    Huangfu Jin was only slightly angry. She was naturally lively and didn''t like to be angry with others. She didn''t have too many feelings of belonging to her family, so she wasn''t as angry as Huangfu Bing An.


    Huangfu Bing raised his head, looked at the person who spoke, and said, "You, what did you say? Say that again! "


    That person laughed disdainfully and said, "Oh, your artifact spirit is quite fun to play with. Even Master isn''t so angry, but you are actually so angry. Didn''t you hear what I said? I said, even if the Huangfu Family''s Patriarch is standing here, I want him to die without a burial ground! "Hahaha!"


    After all, what happened after that? Please look at chapter 106 ¡­

 C106

    Huangfu Bing became even angrier. She didn''t think that this man was so unreasonable. The more she said, the more hateful she became.


    But at this moment, a cold voice sounded out.


    "Is that so?"


    "Who?" The man couldn''t help but be shocked. He looked around but didn''t see anyone. His face couldn''t help but turn even uglier.


    "The voice sounded again. Really? Even if the Patriarch of Huangfu Clan comes, do you still want him dead? Could the combination of all of you destroy the Huangfu Family? What shameless boasting! "


    That person was instantly shocked, and immediately said coldly: "You are a member of the Huangfu Family? Come out if you have the guts! Let me see your true face! "


    "Oh? You want to see my true face, aren''t you afraid of death? Anyone who sees my true face will die! "


    At this moment, Huangfu Jin couldn''t help but smile. Yan Huan naturally understood that the person who had come was none other than Huangfu Fei! Yan Huan thought to himself, "This uncle really likes to pretend to be mysterious. Since I''ve seen his true face and want to die, wouldn''t I have to die thousands of times?"


    "Come out! Come out and we''ll have a good fight! "Let''s see who will die!" the man shouted.


    The surrounding people were all panicking. With their cultivation, if this person could appear here without anyone noticing, then just how high was this person''s cultivation base? Could it really be the Huangfu Family''s Patriarch that had come? No way!


    "Since you''ve asked me to come out, I shall fulfill your last wish before you die!" As the sound of his voice faded, a long sword appeared out of nowhere and instantly pierced through the throat of that person. With a twist of his sword, that person''s head fell to the ground, blood gushing out from his mouth. As for that head, it appeared out of thin air in Huangfu Fei''s hands, who was standing not far away from that person.


    Immediately, the people surrounding the man scattered in panic, and the man''s body fell straight to the ground. Huangfu Fei lightly smiled and said, "You boast so shamelessly. You even said that you would destroy my Huangfu family! I can kill all of you by myself, let alone my big brother! "Humph!" With that said, a green flame appeared out of nowhere in his hand and burned the head into ashes.


    Suo Heng and Yun Ziyi also channeled their Fa Li and brought a group of people to Huangfu Yufei''s side, and a group of people appeared behind Huangfu Yufei as well. They were naturally the Huangfu Clan''s experts and Zen Yiwu. Huangfu Jin grinned and shouted, "Father! You''ve come in person! "


    Huangfu Yufei pinched his embroidered face and said, "My daughter is in danger, how can I not come personally?! You, ah, you! "You''re really naughty, you actually ran to the Hidden City. If it wasn''t for your An Sis telling me about this, I''m afraid you would have been killed by this group of people today!"


    Zen Yiwu also fiercely patted Yan Huan''s head and said: "Apologies, little brat. Are you courting death!? Do you know where we are? "


    Yan Huan grinned, rubbed her head and said, "What are you doing!? It hurts! "


    Zen One gave him a white eye and said, "If you die, you won''t feel any pain! You little brat, I shouldn''t have let you out! "


    At this time, the group of people once again surrounded him. One of them looked at Huangfu Fei and coldly asked, "May I ask how I should address you, friend?" This group of people were naturally unhappy. Huangfu Yufei had killed someone the moment he came out for their life. No matter what, it was their territory, so they shouldn''t be so arrogant when doing things!


    Huangfu Fei faintly smiled and said, "Huangfu family, Huangfu Fei."


    That person''s eyebrows twitched, and he said, "So it''s fellow Daoist Huangfu Haoyue from the Huangfu Tower! I''ve heard a lot about you! I wonder why our friend has come to this? "


    Huangfu Fei sneered and said, "Why is it like this? Are you asking the obvious? My daughter almost died in your hands, and you ask me why? What a joke! "


    That person couldn''t help but let out a dry laugh when Huangfu Fei mocked him. He quickly said, "Fellow, you misunderstood. Love isn''t injured yet. Why do you say that?"


    Huangfu Fei didn''t want to waste any more words with them and said with a sneer, "Okay, I won''t pursue this matter now. I''ve already killed the people I should kill, so it''s time to go back. Oh right, I''ve taken this River Chu away, do you have any objections? "


    That person''s expression changed as he thought in his heart: "This Huangfu Fei is too rude! I had a good talk with him, but he was indifferent to me. Not only did he kill one person from my Spike Hidden City, he even wanted to take away Jianghe Chu. This Jiang He Chu is a criminal of my city''s lord, how can I let him take him away so easily? Humph! It would be better to take these people down to give the City Lord an explanation. "


    The person thought that he was also an Aurora Realm expert, and that he had a bit of confidence in dealing with Huangfu Fei. Besides, he still had a few imps, and he had a lot of people on his side, so it wouldn''t be difficult to capture them.


    That person looked at the people behind him, and they were also displeased. That was true. These people were usually vicious, murderous people with high cultivation bases. They had always been domineering to others. How could they have suffered such humiliation? The man winked at them, and they all understood.


    That person slowly straightened his body and said, "Huangfu Fei! Don''t you dare not accept my face! Not to mention that you barged into Hidden City, and then killed the people of Hidden City, I originally wanted to have a good conversation with you, but you are extremely rude. Now you actually want to take away an important criminal of Hidden City, you are courting death! " With that, he raised his hand. The people behind him could not help but take action.


    The corner of Huangfu Fei''s mouth curled up slightly. He immediately said, "Fellow Daoist Chan, I''ll have to trouble you to protect this group of children. The other Huangfu Family members will attack together with me!" With that, the Huangfu clansmen also started to fight. With a wave of his hand, Zen Yiwu placed Yan Huan and the others back into his spatial ring. However, he didn''t make a move afterwards.


    However, Zen Yiwu knew the strength of the Huangfu clan. It was enough to deal with these people.


    Seeing that both sides were fighting, Jiang He and Chu Yu were immediately overjoyed and wanted to escape. Seeing that he was about to escape, Zen Yiwu chased up and shouted: "Thief, where are you running?!"


    And then he took out his treasure, the colorful seven-god chain, and it was Suo Heng. The Buddhist Wu waved the Rainbow Seven Divine Chains and stretched out his hand towards Jiang He and Chu Feng. When Jiang He Chu heard the sound of air being torn apart behind him, he turned around and struck it with his palm. Jiang He and Chu Yu wanted to escape, but were stopped by Zen Yiwu. He could not help but get angry and shouted: "Old man, you are courting death!" And then, the two began to fight.


    On the other side, Huangfu Fei was extremely powerful. He brandished his long sword and slashed three people. The person who spoke earlier had the highest cultivation base. Seeing Huangfu Fei kill without restraint, his face couldn''t help but change.


    Huangfu Yufei chuckled lightly. He tossed the sword away and formed a seal with his hands, causing the man to retreat continuously. That person suffered a loss, so he was even more enraged. He also put away his blades, made a hand seal, and started to fight Huangfu Fei.


    Both of them moved their hands together in the air. Huangfu Yufei was of the metal attribute, so his attacks were extremely sharp. He mobilized the metal elemental energy in the surrounding space and continuously transformed it into sharp swords that pierced towards that person. That person was of the earth attribute and had the strongest defense. He directly controlled the surrounding sand and continued to block Huangfu Fei''s sharp sword.


    Huangfu Yufei fought to the depths. His brows raised, his hands moved in a seal, and he yelled, "Metal Essence Materialized Dragon, strangle and kill!"


    In that instant, the metal elemental energy in the surrounding space trembled violently before transforming into a long golden dragon. The golden dragon''s body shone with a dazzling light as it swiped at the man with its gigantic claws. That person''s eyes shone as he manipulated the earth elemental energy to form a huge wall of earth that blocked the gigantic dragon claw.


    The dragon claw was instantly blocked, but Huangfu Fei turned around and controlled the golden dragon to wrap around that person. When that person was entangled by the golden dragon, his expression couldn''t help but change. However, he did not stop his hands from moving. He watched as his hands formed a seal, directly controlling the sand beneath him. The sand floated up and separated by his side, preventing the golden dragon from destroying his body.


    Huangfu Yufei''s face became fierce. He clenched his fists tightly, and the golden dragon twisted its body, as if a Heaven Swallowing Python was wrapping itself around its prey, wanting to grind it to pieces!


    When that person felt the increasing pressure, his expression changed as he controlled the sand to open the golden dragon. But just at that moment, Huangfu Fei lightly smiled and said, "This is the end!" Saying that, he changed his hand gesture and the colossal dragon suddenly spread out, turning into sharp longswords one after another.


    "Golden Dragon Transformation Sword!" Ten Thousand Swords Burial Technique! "


    The man saw the swords stabbing towards him, and immediately changed his gestures. He shot out the talismans, and after spitting out a mouthful of blood, the talismans took the man''s blood essence, and immediately exploded, directly transforming into a sacred beast. It roared at the ten thousand swords, and the ten thousand swords actually broke apart, the bright blades broke apart, and under the sunlight, they flickered with a strange light, reflecting the faces of everyone present.


    Some of them were in pain from having their chest pierced by their opponent, some of them were frightened by their opponent''s strength, some of them snickered because their trick succeeded, and some of them laughed out loud because their opponent was too weak. And the most surprising thing was that both that person and Huangfu Fei were laughing coldly!


    That person looked at the shattered blades floating in the air and said, "Fellow Daoist Huangfu, I''ve won this battle."


    Huangfu Fei smiled lightly and said, "That may not be so. This Central Saint Beast, the Talisman of Divine Appearance is not bad, but I don''t know where it came from. The difference in strength between us is not something that can be filled in with just a talisman!"


    After speaking, Huangfu Feifei moved his hands. Instantly, the shattered blades actually started to change, becoming golden talismans. That person carefully looked at it and his expression suddenly changed. He quickly shouted, "Appearance of the Qilin, protect my body!" The qilin let out a loud roar and swallowed that person. Just as the qilin swallowed that person, those shattered blades that had transformed into talismans exploded!


    Boom!" BOOM! "Boom!" The explosion lasted for a full minute before everyone stopped fighting. Not because they were surprised, but because they couldn''t even stand firm. Wave after wave of air waves were produced by the explosion, directly causing the group to disperse their mana. Since everyone was helpless, they could only use their magic to protect themselves. How could they have the time to care about their opponents?


    As for Zen Yiwu and Jiang He Chu, they weren''t able to escape. They were also dispersed by the huge shockwave caused by the explosion. The two of them gave up attacking and used their magical powers to protect themselves.


    Zen Yiwu said in surprise, "I didn''t expect that Mister Huangfu''s cultivation would already be so high, to actually be able to condense the Godly Gold Lightning. Doesn''t this mean that he is about to break through to the Yin-Yang realm?"


    Jiang He Chu was also very surprised. He thought to himself, "This person is very powerful! He had actually been able to condense five types of Dao lightning. When every cultivator reaches the Aurora Realm, they need to evolve their attributes into Divine Lightning so that they can cultivate to the Yin Yang stage. I boasted to be a top genius and stayed in the Aurora Realm for more than two hundred years, but I still couldn''t develop the Five Elements Divine Thunder. I wonder how long he took? This Huangfu family truly lives up to its name. They are all experts! "


    At this moment, the most astonished person was naturally the person who was struck by Huangfu Yufei''s Divine Gold Lightning. Although he had the protection of the Holy Beast, he still felt the power of the Divine Lightning within the body of the Holy Beast. If it weren''t for the fact that he was bitterly supporting the Qilin with his magic power, the beast would have already dissipated. However, that sacred beast wasn''t its true form after all. It was only a materialized talisman. It wouldn''t be able to last much longer.


    Speaking of this talisman, he found it in the depths of the Great Sea Desert. At that time, he went to escort a caravan, and accidentally passed by a city called He Tian. He went inside and happened to find this talisman at the roadside stall.


    At this time, Huangfu Fei was also somewhat surprised. He thought to himself, "I didn''t expect this talisman to be this powerful. It was actually drawn from the lifeblood essence of a qilin sacred beast!" Who could be so generous as to actually dare to provoke a qilin beast? It seemed this person was a first-rate immortal! I don''t dare to do that. If the qilin beast appeared, I probably wouldn''t even have the chance to escape! This talisman is not bad, but it seems that my Divine Lightning is not of much use. Then add on this! "


    Huangfu Yufei''s mouth twitched, then he muttered something and activated the longsword on his body. This sword was a high-grade weapon ¡ª a top-grade Hong-level weapon. It was the same as Huangfu Bing An. Huangfu Fei shouted loudly, "Divine Firmament Chapter, Level 9 Lightning! My name is Jin Shen, the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, please descend! "


    "Nine Heavens Divine Thunder!" When Zen Yiwu heard this, he couldn''t help but turn pale with fright as he shouted loudly.


    "Impossible!" This was something that only existed within heavenly tribulation. How could a mortal casually summon it? What is he doing? " Jiang He Chu was also puzzled.


    However, the person hiding inside the Qilin Sacred Beast understood and shouted out, "It''s actually one of the twelve sacred arts of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Holy Sacrifice! Using that top grade legendary weapon as a sacrifice, he summoned the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder! Is he crazy? "He''s trying to kill me!"


    Instantly, the sky changed color and winds surged. The originally sunny and sunny day had changed because of Huangfu Fei''s words. Huangfu Yufei had used the sacred offering technique to summon the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, he was determined to take that person''s life.


    The divine thunder from the ninth heaven descended. A thin, black streak of lightning flashed by, as if it had never appeared before. However, its power was extremely terrifying. The bellowing qilin beast disappeared the moment the black lightning struck it, as if it had never existed.


    The man had also disappeared, leaving only a tattered piece of clothing. There was still some black flames remaining on the corner of his clothes. Huangfu Fei smiled faintly and with a flick of his finger, the corner of his clothes covered with black flames was pinched in his hand. Then, a golden light flashed and the black flames were wiped away.


    Huangfu Fei said indifferently: "To die under the hands of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, you should be proud!"


    After all, what happened after that? Please look at Chapter 107.

 C107

    Seeing Huangfu Fei kill that person, the faces of the people from Hidden Thorny City couldn''t help but change and their hearts were filled with fear. This Huangfu Yufei is so fierce, I''m afraid he might even kill them all! When the people of the Huangfu clan saw that Huangfu Haoyue didn''t want to give up, they all looked at him. Huangfu Fei smiled slightly and said, "Kill them all, don''t leave a single one alive!"


    When the Huangfu clan members received the order, they immediately looked coldly at their opponents. When the people of Hidden Assassin City heard Huangfu Fei''s words, they were all terrified. One of them loudly shouted, "Huangfu Fei! You can''t kill us, we''re all from Hidden City! If you kill us, aren''t you afraid of Sting City finding trouble with you? "


    Huangfu Fei slowly turned his head towards that person and grinned; that smile was a bit cruel. Huangfu Yufei squeezed out two words from between his teeth. "Is that so?" After speaking, Qin Wentian dashed forwards, appearing right in front of that man. After which, he stabbed out with his sword. Huangfu Fei''s speed was extremely quick. In addition, that person already lost his courage, so there was no way he could block it. He could only watch as the longsword descended.


    Just as the sword was about to pierce into the man''s body, a magical power barrier appeared in front of him, blocking the fatal strike! Huangfu Yufei''s expression changed, then immediately after, he moved to the side and coldly said, "Who is it? "Come out!"


    Just at that moment, an old man walked out from the void. The old man''s expression was a bit angry, but he was still holding back. Instead, he chuckled and said, "I am the one who assassinated the city''s lord, Gu Xiu." The old man slightly bowed, politely bowing towards Huangfu Fei.


    Huangfu Yufei, seeing that it was the City Lord of Hidden City, couldn''t help but smile. He returned the salute and said, "So it''s the City Lord, Fellow Gu! Fellow, I believe you know what happened today. If you really want an explanation, then you can only make a move. However, if you want me to leave Hidden Thorny City right now, that''s fine too. I don''t want to fight here. "


    Gu Xiu lightly smiled and said, "Transforming a war into friendship is naturally the best outcome. Since Fellow Daoist Huangfu has suggested it, this old man naturally won''t refuse. Jiang He, Chu Feng, you''re the one who took it away. Today, we''re the ones who should not mention it, what do you say?"


    Huangfu Fei laughed loudly and said, "Good! Mayor Gu was indeed straightforward! Then I won''t disturb you any longer! " As he finished speaking, he looked towards the crowd. Everyone understood, and they all bowed to Gu Xiu, who returned the greetings one by one.


    Huangfu Yufei and Gu Xiu attacked at the same time. Both of them were Aurora Realm experts, but it would be easy for them to defeat Jiang He and Chu Feng who were Aurora Realm experts.


    As for Huangfu Yufei, he brought Jiang He and Chu He''s group and left Hidden Assassin City, directly returning to Huangfu City.


    At the same time, the people of Hidden Spider City waited until Huangfu Fei and his men left before surrounding Mayor Gu Xiu. One of them said, "City Lord, are we letting them go just like that? This is too embarrassing for us, the Hidden City! "


    Gu Xiu coldly looked at them and said, "What do you know!?" Huangfu Yufei''s cultivation is extremely high; even I may not be his match. Moreover, the Huangfu family is powerful, how can we fight against them! Do you really think that you can do whatever you want on the Wuze Continent if we join hands? Let me tell you, stop dreaming, there are many experts on the Wuze Continent, how can we deal with them! Remember, bear with it! Do you understand? "


    Those people nodded in succession, and then another person asked, "City Lord, then is today''s matter resolved?"


    Gu Xiu glanced in the direction Huangfu Yufei and the others had left and said, "How can we just let it go like this?" Sooner or later, the Huangfu clan would be annihilated! "Humph!"


    It would be easy for the crowd to disperse.


    As Huangfu Yufei and the others flew for five hours to the city, everyone dispersed. Huangfu Fei naturally expressed his gratitude one by one. Thereafter, Huangfu Fei also brought Yan Huan and Huangfu Jin back to the Huangfu Tower. Zen Yiwu returned to the An Tian Tower, and Suo Heng naturally followed him back.


    Huangfu Yufei led the group of people and returned to the Huangfu Tower. It was not difficult for them to welcome them to a banquet, so they remained silent for a day.


    On the second day, Yan Huan brought Huangfu Jin to Martial Aunt Huang''s infirmary. Up until now, they had not fully recovered from the heavy consumption of the brocade. Thus, Huangfu Yufei brought Huangfu Jin to get some medicinal pills from Martial Aunt Huangfu''s infirmary.


    As for Royal Teacher Huangfu, when he saw Huangfu Jin and Yan Huan, he couldn''t help but be happy. He then fiercely knocked Yan Huan''s head, feigning anger as he said, "You! Don''t do anything good! Embroidery loves to play, so you should join in as well! Is Hidden Spur a place you can go? If it weren''t for the medicinal pills, treasures, and talismans that Huangfu Fei prepared for you when you left, you would have long gone to hell! It''s a good thing that your injuries aren''t too severe, but your consumption is too great. If there were any mishaps, you would have lost your life already! "Seriously, young people these days are all so reckless!"


    Yan Huan lowered her head and did not speak a word. However, she was secretly smiling inside. She did not know what she was laughing about. Perhaps she was glad that she was still able to be scolded!


    As for Huangfu Haoyu, he had found a few nourishing pills for them and had them return.


    When the two of them returned to Huangfu Tower, the first thing they did was naturally to visit Huangfu Bing. Huangfu Bing had been unconscious ever since he came back. However, when the two of them arrived at Huangfu Bing An''s room, they discovered that he had already woken up. The two of them relaxed, and Huangfu Jin shouted for an interrogation. After all, Jiang Yiming had yet to find him. If it weren''t for Huangfu Yufei''s worry about Hidden Needle City''s group and his desire to return to Huangfu City as soon as possible to discuss the matter, Huangfu Jin might have interrogated Jianghe Chu in the desert.


    Huangfu Fei had no choice but to have someone accompany Huangfu Jin and Yan Huan to the dungeon. At this moment, Jiang He and Chu Zheng were imprisoned. All of their Fa Li had been sealed by Huangfu Fei, and their shoulder blades had been pierced through by the Yin Yang fire and water.


    Huangfu Jinxiu and Yan Huan arrived at the dungeon. The one accompanying them was Huangfu Yuejian''s personal bodyguard, Ouyang. Embroidery and Yan Huai lit the lamp, and the two of them sat down. Looking at River Chu, River Chu saw that it was two people and could not help but sneer.


    "Why are you sneering?" Embroidery asked.


    Jiang He ignored him.


    Huangfu Jin was a little angry, after which he shot a look at Ouyang Yang. Seeing this, Ouyang Yang immediately took out a black throwing knife from the rack used to interrogate the prisoners. Ouyang Yang said, "This knife is called the Bone Cutting Blade. It was passed from the demon realm. You have lost all your mana and are unable to move. If this knife were to pierce into your body, it would be extremely itchy at that time. Don''t blame me for being ruthless! If you don''t say that we gave you a chance, that means you don''t know how to appreciate favors! " "Then, with a flick of his right hand, the flying dagger stabbed into Jiang He Chu''s body.


    However, Jiang He Chu didn''t make a sound. Cultivating to his level, he basically no longer felt any pain in his body. The pitch black throwing knife stabbed into Jiang He Chu. The jet black color actually drilled into his body and the throwing knife became extremely bright. It seemed like it was poisoning him.


    At first, Jiang He Chu didn''t have any reaction, but after a while, he couldn''t help but laugh, and the laughter became louder and louder. He immediately tried to move, but his body was chained, and his shoulder blade was also pierced. Jiang He and Chu Qi couldn''t hold it in anymore, they finally gasped for breath and said, "I''ll say! I say! "


    Ouyang Guang looked at him and said, "What did you say? Did I not hear you?"


    Jiang He Chu shouted, "I say! I''ll tell you all! "


    Actually, she didn''t like such a scene in the first place, but when she thought that this person might be the one who killed the Jiang family and took away Jiang Yini, she couldn''t help but gnash her teeth in anger and wish she could go up and kill him.


    Seeing Huangfu Jin nod his head, Ouyang took out a pill from his spatial ring and popped it into Jiang He''s mouth. After that, he held the flying knife in his hand and calmly stood to the side.


    Jiang He swallowed the pill. Only after a while did he regain his senses.


    Huangfu Jin asked indifferently, "Tell me, were you the one who killed the Jiang Clan? Where is One Thought now? Also, is his father alive or dead? "


    Jiang He Chu laughed lightly and said: "I knew it would fall to you two! Fine, I admit defeat, then I''ll say it. I was indeed the one who killed the Jiang Clan, but I was not the main culprit. That person''s cultivation is very high. I don''t know exactly how high he is either. "


    At this time, Yan Huan took over and asked, "Oh? "Then when and where did you meet him?"


    Jiang He Chu said, "The first time I met that person was when I was defecting and fleeing from Hidden Reaches. At that time, I betrayed Hidden Assassins by plotting against that old man. In the end, I was chased down by five of Gu Xiu''s experts. I was not a match for those five, so I fled in a panic. Halfway there, I met that person, and that person killed two of those five in an instant.


    "I have been saved by that man, and I am very grateful to him and would like to know his name. That person said that I saved you because I was fated to do so, and I still have something for you to do! That person said he wanted me to go to the depths of the Hanhai Desert and find the ruins of the Xiong clan. He even passed down a talisman to me, saying that the forbidden technique within that talisman was extremely powerful. He told me to wait there for someone. That person was also going to search for the ruins, but that person would be trapped inside, telling me to save that person and bring him to the Hidden City to meet him. So I listened to him and went over there. I really met a person there, and that person is Black Fox Mountain. "


    "I am very surprised that that person was able to predict the future! I knew right away that I was right to follow him. Thus, I brought him back to the Hidden Thorny City. I was extremely familiar with the forbidden arts of the Hidden Thorny City and entered without much effort. The man was waiting for me at the inn we had agreed upon. I''ll be going. That person glanced at Black Fox Mountain and said that I did a good job. After that, he raised Black Fox Mountain''s cultivation to the Heavenly Passage Realm in front of me. I''m surprised that it can directly raise a person''s cultivation! With such strength, you must be a deity! "


    Yan Huan said impatiently, "Can you get to the point?"


    Jiang He Chu lightly glanced at Yan Huan and said, "After that, that person told me to kill the Jiang Clan clansmen, but I don''t know where that Jiang Yiming''s father is? All I know is that after I finished my mission, I returned to Ghastly Hidden City. That person was extremely angry and said that damnable little thing! It actually ruined my good fortune! At the time, I didn''t know why he scolded me like that, nor did I dare to ask. "Later on, I found out that the person who sent that person to capture Jiang Yini and his father was saved by Jiang Yini. Jiang Yini then met you guys and was saved by you guys."


    "So that person sent Black Fox Mountain and I to look for the whereabouts of you two, and when he found out that you two were in the Beauty City, he sent Black Fox Mountain to bring Jiang Yini back, and I was worried. I also went to the nearby Lone South City to find the Southern City''s woman, and threatened her to kill him if she didn''t bring Jiang Yini back! And when he sent us to get it, he specifically warned us to be careful of the two of you! We really didn''t understand it at the time, but why should we be wary of these two guys who haven''t even cultivated their abilities? But then, I found out that the two of you have so many experts by your side, and even have such powerful treasures. "


    "As for what happened afterwards, you guys will know. Black Fox Mountain was captured, and the Southern Maiden had completed her mission. She sent Jiang Yini to me every night, and I brought him to Hidden Assassin City to be handed over to that person. After that, the person disappeared and left to pass on the Great Chaos Primordial Battle Array to me. Oh, yes! When he left, he even specifically warned me to be careful of the both of you! I didn''t take it to heart at the time, but I do regret it now. Originally, I planned to bring a few more people to Jiang Yini, so I went to find one of the two Beiming Ancestors. However, that fellow didn''t know what was going on and even threatened to report me. I had to leave, but I kept hiding in Hidden City, inquiring. It was only when I heard that Gu Xiu was going out for a few days that I decided to kill the Beiming Ancestor. "


    "Among the two Beiming Ancestors, the man has no foresight, but the woman is extremely intelligent. So, a few days ago, I intentionally got someone to give that woman a bit of business so that she wouldn''t meet with me, and that would delay the time for them to report me. Sure enough, the moment that woman came back and heard the man talk about me, she knew that things weren''t going well and immediately went to the City Lord''s Mansion to report me. And right now, I am also preparing to catch a turtle in a jar because the Transmutation Unity Law Battle Array is not good, but I didn''t expect that I would drag you guys into it! "


    After Huangfu Jin heard this, he said, "No wonder you yelled out in surprise when you saw us. So there are actually so many reasons behind this!"


    However, Yan Huan nodded and asked, "Who exactly is that person? You''ve never seen it before? "


    Jiang He said, "I''ve never seen it before."


    Yan Huan asked again, "That person left in that direction."


    Jiang He Chu smiled lightly and said, "That person has disappeared into the void. How do I know which direction he went?"


    Yan Huan chuckled dryly, knowing that he was ignorant.


    At this moment, Huangfu Jin laughed softly. She stood up and said, "Jianghe Chu, considering that you''ve told me the truth, I''ll give you a chance."


    "What chance?" Jiang He Chu hurriedly asked.


    "Surrender to our Huangfu Clan!" Huangfu Jin slowly said.


    However, Jiang He Chu was stunned and began to think.


    But Ouyang Guang said coldly: "What? You don''t want to? It was rare that even after Huangfu Haodi gave you a chance, you still dared to hesitate! "Don''t forget, your life is in the hands of the Huangfu Family."


    Jiang He Chu quickly said: "I''m willing, of course I''m willing! This little one thanks Huangfu Haodi for his appreciation! "


    However, Yan Huan was a bit worried. This Jiang He Chu didn''t seem to be a simple person. Was it really alright for him to be taken in as a subordinate so recklessly? However, he was not at all sure if he would directly say it or not. He was afraid he would ruin Huangfu Jin''s mood.


    Huangfu Jin was very happy at that moment, so he informed Huangfu Fei of this matter. Huangfu Fei had no objections, so he released Jianghe and gave it to the Huangfu family. After all, taming a Aurora Realm cultivator was not a small matter. One had to listen to the wishes of the Huangfu clan.


    At the moment, the Huangfu Family was holding a meeting of the people in charge, but no one objected. Huangfu Fei was also overjoyed. After all, this matter was done by his own daughter.


    After all, what happened after that? Please look at Chapter 108.

 C108

    As for Huangfu Jinxiu, since he had subdued Jiang He, the Huangfu family had arranged for him to serve in the Huangfu Tower. Huangfu Yufei couldn''t find a suitable job for him in a short period of time, so he arranged for him to train the boxers and also to be in charge of the Huangfu Tower''s safety.


    Just like this, a month passed peacefully. During this period of time, Yan Huan had naturally been bitterly cultivating within the ''An Tian Tower''. She wanted to break through to the Spirit Connection realm, but was unable to. On the other hand, Huangfu Yujin would sometimes pester Yan Huan to accompany her to play. Since he couldn''t do so, he naturally had to accompany her.


    In the past month, because of his outstanding work, Jiang He Chu was selected by the Huangfu Family''s Patriarch. Coincidentally, at this time, one of the four great guards of Huangfu City, Huangfu Tou, had died. He heard that he was killed, and the Huangfu family was extremely furious. Huangfu Zun couldn''t find a suitable candidate in the Huangfu family at the moment, so he thought of Jiang He Chu.


    On this day, Jiang He and Chu Feng were on patrol in the Huangfu Tower. Suddenly, their minds moved, and they discovered that something had triggered a restriction in the Huangfu Tower. However, suddenly, that restriction returned to calm. Jiang He Chu immediately brought people to check it out. Everyone rushed there, but they did not find anything out of the ordinary.


    Jiang He''s brows creased. He carefully sized up this place, but refused to leave. The rest of them were anxious. If you don''t want to leave, we will have to leave. Moreover, Huangfu City was heavily guarded, and the reputation of the Huangfu family was spread far and wide across the entire Wuze Continent. Who would be so bored that they would come to Huangfu City to behave atrociously?


    One of them shouted, "Lord Jiang, there is nothing here, why would you waste everyone''s time? Let''s go! "


    However, Jiang He Chu shook his head and said: "No! Since Senior Huangfu has entrusted me with the safety of Huangfu Tower, I must take responsibility for it to the end. On the surface, there doesn''t seem to be a single movement, but it must be known that even if a true expert were to hide under our noses, neither you nor I will discover it! I suspect that there is a person hidden here, an expert with a high cultivation! "


    That person disapproved and said, "Where did the master come from? Besides, if you say you''re an expert, then doesn''t that mean that his cultivation has reached the Yin Yang realm? Why would such a person come to our Huangfu Tower? Could it be that they have taken a fancy to something in our Huangfu City? "


    Jiang He Chu still frowned and said: "It''s not impossible! Hadn''t the Huangfu family recently found a batch of treasures from outside the city? I think that person might have come for those treasures! If that''s the case, then this matter is extremely important. Quickly go and report this to Lord Huangfu, I''ll guard this place! "


    That person laughed contemptuously and said, "Lord Jiang, you don''t have to be so nervous! It was just that the restriction moved slightly, but it calmed down after that! Why make such a fuss? "He''s actually going to report this to Lord Huangfu? Isn''t this making too much of a fuss? I think there''s most likely something wrong with this restriction."


    The others also chimed in, saying, "That''s right! This restriction might be a bit damaged, so I don''t think there''s a need to be so serious. "


    Jiang He Chu''s face instantly turned cold, and said: "Impudent! Am I an adult or are you all adults! I told you to go and report to Lord Huangfu, but you actually still dare to spout nonsense here! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you right now! Huangfu Tower''s eighth rule: Reject the decree! Kill without mercy! You want me to do it? Or should we report to Lord Huangfu now? "


    The other people immediately stopped talking and stood there obediently. The person lightly cut her throat, turned around and left, but said in a low voice with dissatisfaction: "What''s so great about that! Wasn''t his cultivation a bit too high? I am a member of the Huangfu Family, and an outsider like you is actually so arrogant in front of me! "


    However, Jiang He Chu''s eyes and hearing these words, he could not help but be enraged, and shouted: "Tai! Stop! What did you just say! Say that again! "


    That person was slightly startled, but he didn''t think that Jiang He Chu would scold him like that. He couldn''t help but feel embarrassed, and turned his head to shout, "Do you want me to say it again!? I say, what''s so great about you? How dare you shout at me! You are but a dog, and I am a member of the Huangfu clan. What can you do to me? Do you still dare to kill me? If you kill me, I''m afraid the Huangfu Family will kill you too! "


    Jiang He Chu laughed lightly and said coldly: "Really? "Then let''s see if the Huangfu Family will kill me today." After he finished, he stared at the man coldly.


    That person trembled under the malicious gaze of Jiang He Chu. He trembled as he said, "You, what are you trying to do?"


    "What is it? I''ll kill you! " Jiang He said coldly. As he spoke, his hands moved, and the long blade at his waist instantly unsheathed and slashed across the man''s throat. That person''s cultivation level was three levels lower than Jianghe Chu, but he was someone who had just stepped into the safe and sound realm. Naturally, he could only watch as Jianghe Chu''s blade slashed his throat.


    Jiang He Chu didn''t waste any time. With a single slash, he killed this person. The surrounding people were all shocked when they saw that Jiang He Chu was actually beheading a member of the Huangfu Clan.


    One of them, who was also a member of the Huangfu clan, jumped out and shouted, "Jianghe Chu! You actually dare to kill our Huangfu Family! You are courting death! "


    Jiang He Chu held his long blade and glanced at that person. The chill in his eyes was not concealed at all. That person instantly felt like he had been exposed to the Arctic Frost and couldn''t help but shiver.


    Jiang He Chu said faintly: "Huangfu family? The Huangfu Family had to abide by the rules! This rule was set down by the Huangfu ancestor. No one could violate it! Those who insulted their superiors were to be killed! Do you want to die too? "


    As he spoke, he drew out the saber in his hand and was about to make another move. At this moment, a voice came from the void.


    Jiang He Chu''s expression changed and he shouted, "Who is it? He actually dared to behave atrociously in Huangfu Tower! "Come out!" After he had finished, he put away the long blade in his hand and started chanting with both of his hands. He then made a hand gesture. However, Jiang He Chu''s body was surrounded by six formations. These were the Six Supreme Grand Arrays that he had cultivated in his past life, specifically designed to break through the concealment technique.


    Once the Six Supreme Supreme Grand Formation appeared, the surrounding space started to shrink and actually began to slowly distort. At this moment, a figure walked out from the void. That person smiled lightly and broke through the formation with a wave of his hand!


    Jiang He Chu''s expression changed as he shouted, "What a thief!" His cultivation base was actually so high! But you should never have entered this Huangfu Tower. Huangfu Tower is filled with prohibitions, watch me activate the great formation to take you! Today, even if you have wings, you will not be able to escape! " After speaking, he cast a hand seal. Instantly, the restrictions in Huangfu Tower were triggered, and the Origin power in the surrounding air started to violently fluctuate. Soon after, Jiang He Chu made a hand gesture, and instantly, a large net of mana directly fell over that person''s head.


    That person merely smiled and continued waving his big sleeve, easily breaking the large net of mana. When Jiang He and Chu Yu saw that the person had broken through the Huangfu Tower''s grand formation with a wave of his sleeve, he knew that he had encountered an expert. This person''s cultivation was definitely at the Yin-Yang realm, perfect!


    Jiang He shouted, "What are you still standing there for? Huangfu Yucheng, hurry up and report this to Lord Huangfu! Everyone else, return quickly, activate the formation, and hold this person!"


    Huangfu Yuzhan, on the other hand, was stunned. He stood there motionlessly, his mouth wide open, enough to punch. As for the others, after hearing Jiang He Chu''s words, they immediately went back to their own ways and activated their magic power to activate the formation.


    Seeing that Huangfu Yue was frozen in place, Jiang He couldn''t help but shout out, "Huangfu Yujiang! Are you deaf? I told you to report to Lord Huangfu! "


    And just at that moment, Huangfu Yucheng actually knelt down with a poof and said, "The patriarch has arrived, but he doesn''t know that the punishment is death, the punishment is death!"


    Although Jiang He Chu was activating the formation, he still clearly heard the two words "Patriarch." His complexion couldn''t help but change. He looked at that person and thought in his heart, "This person is actually the Patriarch of the Huangfu Family!"


    Jiang He Chu was shocked, the movements of his hands finally stopped, while the others were scared to death, directly kneeling on the ground, their heads deeply buried in the ground, not daring to raise them. Seeing everyone kneel down, Jiang He Chu reacted, quickly knelt and said: "This subordinate deserves to die! Not only did the clan head arrive, he even took the initiative to attack the family. This subordinate deserves to die! Please punish me. "


    Just at that moment, a wave of loud laughter rang out. Huangfu Fei had come. Huangfu Fei said with a smile, "Big Brother, how was it?"


    Huangfu Zun gave a faint smile and said, "Indeed, it''s not bad!"


    Jiang He and Chu Feng were stunned. Why was Huangfu Fei here too? What are they talking about? What''s good?


    Huangfu Yufei smiled and said, "Didn''t I say it!? This person is meticulous and decisive in his actions. Furthermore, his cultivation is extremely high. He is a talent that can be used! "


    Huangfu Zun nodded with a smile and said, "Not bad, not bad!" Saying that, he turned to the crowd and said, "Everyone, get up. Today''s matter was only a whim on my part, I don''t blame you! On the contrary, Chu, you have done a very good job! I want to reward you well! "


    Immediately, everyone stood up, and when Jiang He and Chu Yu heard this, they couldn''t help but kneel down, and said: "This subordinate has made a move against the Patriarch, how could I dare to beg for a reward! but please do not blame the Patriarch! "


    Huangfu Zun said with a smile, "It''s fine, it''s fine." You followed the rules, but you did your job to the letter! I will reward you well! Let me ask you, are you willing to join my Huangfu family? "


    Jiang He Chu furrowed his brows and asked with a puzzled expression, "Patriarch, what do you mean? Aren''t I working under the Huangfu clan right now?"


    Huangfu Zun smiled lightly and waved his hand, "No, no! "Although you are working in my Huangfu Family, you are not a member of my Huangfu Family. What I want is for you to be a member of my Huangfu Family!"


    Jiang He Chu was also a smart person. When he heard this, he already understood. Huangfu Zun was going to give him his surname! Those prestigious clans all wanted to recruit talents. If they met those good ones, they would be given the surname of ''bribe''. Once you have this surname, you will unconsciously consider this family from all angles. This is the sense of belonging that humans have!


    Huangfu Zi saw that Jiang He Chu didn''t say anything and thought that he was unwilling. He slowly asked, "What? "You don''t want to?"


    However, Jiang He Chu was deep in thought. When he heard Huangfu Zun''s words, he hurriedly said, "No, no, no! "My master gave me the surname of Huangfu. This subordinate has not had time to be happy, so how could I not be willing?"


    Huangfu Zun gave a faint smile and said, "That''s good! Since you are willing! "Then listen to my orders!"


    Jiang He and Chu Yu clasped his hands and kneeled on one knee. He said, "Your subordinate is here!"


    Huangfu Zun continued: "Ever since Jianghe Chu invested into my Huangfu family, he has been doing his best, without a single shred of distrust! Now, his surname was Huangfu, and from this day onwards, he would be appointed as one of the four great imperial guards of Huangfu City, a Lieutenant of the Eastern City! To give Huangfu City''s eastern mansion a room, a million medicinal pellets, and a Heaven Smiting Divine Artifact! "


    Jiang He supported himself on the ground with both hands as he knelt and said, "The Patriarch of the Huangfu River, Chu Xie, has bestowed it!"


    Huangfu Zun slightly smiled and said, "Stand up." "Alright, from today onwards, you are one of the four great guards of Huangfu City. The safety of Huangfu City will depend on you!"


    Jiang He Chu bowed again, and said: "Patriarch, please be at ease! This subordinate will definitely not refuse it no matter what! "


    Huangfu Zun smiled lightly and nodded, "En!" Alright, you can go and take up your post today! Also, we will be having a celebration dinner at Huangfu Tower tonight, and I will be there myself! "


    Jiang He said happily, "Thank you, Patriarch!"


    After everyone dispersed, Jiang He Chu went straight to the Huangfu clan''s defensive division. He received his waist plate and took his leave.


    Moreover, that night, the Huangfu family invited all of the famous cultivators in Huangfu City to drink in the tower. Yan Huan and Zen Yiwu naturally went as well. Although Yan Huan''s cultivation wasn''t high, he was still a fist king after all! Ten consecutive victories! His reputation had spread far and wide! However, Yan Huan did not like such a scene. Huangfu Jin also did not like such a scene, so the two of them secretly slipped out and controlled their Qi to ascend to the roof.


    The eaves were high and perky, the young man carried her, and the young girl was in his arms. The moonlight was hazy, and she was naturally talented and beautiful.


    Huangfu Jin let out a faint sigh.


    Yan Huan smiled and asked, "What''s wrong?" What are you sighing for? "


    Embroidery sat up, tidied up the hair on her forehead, and said, "You said that we had to go out for a trip, but were unable to complete a single proper task. He wanted to save her, but he couldn''t find anything! "Truly, nothing has been accomplished!" He lowered his head and pretended to sigh.


    However, Yan Huan smiled and said, "Nothing has been accomplished. You have used that word very well!" It''s just embroidery, you shouldn''t think too much about it. There are too many involved in this. Furthermore, the cultivation levels of the people involved are extremely high as well. We are still too weak to search for the truth. So you don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself. "


    Embroidery nodded her head and said, "Yan Huan, you really know how to comfort people. What would I do without you? "


    Yan Huan turned around, pinched her embroidered nose, and said, "Little fool, didn''t I say before? I won''t let you lose me! "


    The embroidered nose felt a bit sour. It was unknown whether it was squeezed by Yan Huohuan, or if it was sour like this. Embroidery murmured, "Yan Huan, in less than four months, are you going to leave me?"


    Yan Huan froze slightly as her expression turned cold. It was a perfect match for the cold moonlight. Yan Huan said faintly, "Yes, there''s still three months and twenty days before I''ll be leaving here." "But believe me, it won''t be long before you see me again. You must be prepared to marry me then!"


    "Great!" "When the time comes, I will definitely wear red clothes and sit here with my head covered by a red veil. I will wait for you to fly up and lift it ¡­" As she said this, the rich brocade unconsciously choked with sobs.


    Yan Huan embraced her and said, "Embroidery, don''t cry. It is not time for us to part yet. "En, be good." As she spoke, Yan Huan started to sob.


    The moonlight melted in their embrace. It was originally cold, but now it became warm.


    After all, what happens after that? Please look at Chapter 109.

 C109

    After a long while, Yan Huan suddenly thought of something and said, "Embroidery, I''m afraid we have to be more careful these days!"


    Embroidery asked in puzzlement: "Careful? Be careful of what? "


    Yan Huan said with a serious expression, "Think about it! The man had taken Thoughtful and her father, and said he would unravel the secret of the Bear Clan. And I''ve already said it with a thought. The key to unlocking the secrets of the bear clan is you and me! We are fated people. "


    At this time, Embroidered Embroidery was also surprised and said, "Are you saying that the person has come back to capture us?!"


    "That''s right!" Yan Huan''s expression turned increasingly grim. That person''s cultivation was extremely high. It was likely that even Huangfu City would not have a worthy opponent! If he wants to capture us, I''m afraid even the Huangfu Family''s Patriarch wouldn''t notice us, so we must be careful in the next few days. I think that those people must have made their move as well! "


    "What do you mean?" Embroidery hurriedly asked when she heard the hidden meaning in Yan Huan''s words.


    Yan Huan frowned and said, "Embroidery, don''t you think that Jiang He Chu is too suspicious? Everything seemed to be prearranged! We, as well as your father and Patriarch Huangfu, have all been deceived! Logically speaking, the Huangfu clan should have been one of the hegemony in the Wuze Continent. Who would have come looking for trouble with the Huangfu clan?! One of your family''s four great guards, Huangfu Jiiling, was actually killed! One had to know that this person was an expert of the Heavenly Passage Realm, how could he be so easily killed! Furthermore, not a single person in the Huangfu Family discovered this. This was too terrifying! "And this happened right after we brought back Jianghe Chu, I keep having the feeling that it has something to do with him!"


    On the other hand, Embroidery laughed softly and said, "Yan Huan, are you overly nervous? I heard Father say that Huangfu Jianling died because he went out to handle some matters for the clan and was then killed by the enemy. This event did not happen in Huangfu City, how could the ancestors of our Huangfu clan discover it? "


    Yan Huan nodded, but then said, "I still feel that something''s wrong. Huangfu ¡­"


    And at this moment, Huangfu Jin suddenly stuck to him. Her two lips lightly kissed Yan Huohuan''s lips, and then Huangfu Jin looked carefully at Yan Huohuan, his eyes filled with gentleness. Embroidery replied, "Yan Huan, did you know? I like your serious look the most! Stunned, his eyebrows are furrowed, his eyes are slightly narrowed, as if there is an endless mystery in his mind. "


    Yan Huan gently turned her head and said, "What are you doing!? Kiss me! I haven''t agreed yet! "


    Huangfu Jin pouted and said, "Oh? "Then, did I agree to your last kiss?"


    Yan Huan turned her head and looked at the brocade with a puzzled expression. She asked, "Last time?" Then he suddenly thought of something and said, "Oh!"


    "I remember!" Tch! If I kiss you, you won''t be happy! " Huangfu Jin was slightly unhappy.


    Yan Huan took it over and said, "How could I not be happy! It''s just that I''m not mentally prepared yet. Let''s do it again, okay? "


    Huangfu Jin chuckled and said, "Sure! Then close your eyes. "


    Yan Huan blinked her eyes and asked, "Close your eyes? Why close your eyes? "


    Huangfu Jin pouted, "I''m shy! Quick, close your eyes! "


    Yan Huan gently glanced at Yan Huan, and then obediently closed her eyes. Yan Huan lightly smiled, and then fiercely flicked her head.


    Yan Huan painfully opened her eyes and shouted, "Huangfu Jin, you murdered your husband!"


    Embroidery had already stood up. With a smile, she shouted at Yan Le, "That''s right! What can you do about it? " Finished speaking, he made a face at Yan Huan and then urged his spirit energy to run away.


    Yan Huan chuckled and shouted, "Hmph! Still trying to run! See how I catch up to you, and don''t teach you a lesson! " After he finished speaking, he controlled the Astral Qi and chased after them.


    As for Yan Huan, she was chasing Huangfu Jin. Huangfu Jin''s speed was extremely fast, but Yan Huan was unable to catch up. Yan Huan felt a little depressed. No matter what, she was still a man. Could it be that she couldn''t even catch up to a girl? After which, he released the Azure Dragon Aura, causing a faint green dragon to appear beneath his feet.


    Yan Huan''s speed instantly increased, and in a few moments, she had actually caught up to Huangfu Jin. Yan Huan embraced Huangfu Jin and the two of them descended to the ground.


    Huangfu Jin looked at Yan Huan in surprise and said, "Your speed, isn''t it a bit too fast?!"


    Yan Huan gently raised his head and said, "Of course."


    The two of them landed on a patch of grass at the edge of Huangfu City. Yan Huan looked around and said, "It''s still beautiful here!" How come I didn''t notice it before! "


    Huangfu Jin laughed softly and said, "You''ve only been here for a few months! This place was called Valerian Garden, one of the most beautiful places in Huangfu City! At this time of year, this place is just like the starry sky, with bright flowers everywhere, making it extremely beautiful! "


    "Oh!" I will come and take a look in the future! " Yan Huan could not help but exclaim happily.


    "Yan Huan, have you seen the starry sky before?" Huangfu Jin rested his cheek on one hand as he asked with a smile.


    Yan Huan nodded. He often looked at the stars in the human world, but never saw them again after coming to the Heaven Realm.


    Huangfu Jin nodded happily. He couldn''t help but feel surprised and asked, "You''ve also been to the Mortal Realm?"


    Yan Huan still nodded his head. The human world was both familiar and unfamiliar to him. There had once been his home, a grandfather, familiar villagers, and the beautiful starry sky. However, to him, the human world now was the birthplace of his hatred. There were grief, death, and damned fellows there!


    Embroidered, she held her cheeks in her hands and gave a faint smile. Her smile didn''t fade for a long time, and she said, "I''ve been there too. From there, I can see the starry sky. It''s so beautiful! Yan Huan, do you know what my biggest dream in this life is? "


    Yan Huan shook her head and did not speak.


    Embroidery said: "My biggest dream in this life is to go to the heavens with my beloved! Because that was the only place in the Celestial Realm where the stars could be seen. I heard that the starry sky there is even more brilliant and beautiful than in the mortal world! "


    When Yan Huan heard Huangfu Jin''s words, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Little Mu also had such a dream. Yan Huan then turned to the beautiful embroidery and said, "I promise you, there will be a day when I will bring you Ling Xiaotian to view the stars!"


    Embroidery looked at Yan Huan and said, "Yan Huan, I ¡­" Before Embroidery could finish her words, she was cut off by a burst of laughter.


    "Hahahahahaha!" A pair of young lovers is having a love affair here! It''s a pity that your lousy wish cannot be realized, because after tonight, you will all die! " As soon as his voice fell, a large mana hand suddenly appeared and directly grabbed Yan Huan and Jin Huan. Then, one after another Inhibition Formations were unleashed, instantly trapping Yan Huan and Jin Huan.


    Just a second before, Yan Huan and Embroidery was immersed in romance. But in the blink of an eye, they were caught by someone. The two of them didn''t even have time to react! Yan Huan and Jin Xiu were trapped by the layers of restrictions. They immediately panicked. Obviously, the person who attacked them had an extremely high cultivation. This had already surpassed the scope of their knowledge!


    Embroidery frowned and asked: "Who are you?" He actually dared to behave atrociously in Huangfu City! Do you not want to live anymore? Do you know who we are? "


    Yan Huan looked towards that person. That person was a middle-aged man. He wore a set of profound clothes, and his face was covered by a black veil. He was tall and sturdy. Yan Huan frowned but did not say anything. It was obvious that he had already guessed who the person was!


    That person chuckled and said, "Of course I know who you are! You, Huangfu Jin, the great disciple of the Huangfu Family, and your father is Huangfu Fei, the tower lord of the Huangfu Tower. And you, are the disciple of the Freezing Sky Clan''s Hall Master, Hua Taixu, in the central continent. Am I right? "


    Just as she was about to speak, Yan Huan pulled her over and said, "Seems like you are the person behind Jiang He and Chu Feng! Tell me, who are you? Why did you want to capture us? "


    That person chuckled and said, "I told him to be careful, but he was still caught. He even said it out loud that he didn''t know my identity. Alright, the small talk is over. We should get back to business! "


    With that, that person disappeared in a flash. As he did, so did Yan Huan and Huangfu Jin.


    At this moment, Yan Huan was deep in thought. That person just said that, so he didn''t mean that Chu Feng was captured on purpose? Did he really get caught? He didn''t betray the Huangfu Family? Did I blame him wrongly?


    But at this time, Embroidery panicked. She asked Yan Huan: "Yan Huan, where are we? Why was his surroundings in chaos? And who was that person? Why did you catch us? "


    Yan Huan''s brows tightly knitted together. Her expression was so serious that it was as if she could squeeze out water from her mouth. Yan Huan said in a low voice, "That person is the person behind Jiang He and Chu Feng! It seems that my guess was wrong. Jianghe Chu did not intend to be captured. Right now, we are shuttling through the void, I think this person is trying to solve the mystery of the Xiong family by capturing us! "


    "So, he wants to take us to see Will?" Huangfu Jin said.


    "En!" Yan Huan nodded.


    After about ten minutes, Yan Huan noticed that the person seemed to have stopped moving. Could it be that he had already arrived? The person stopped them and released them. He looked at the two and said, "You two, we have arrived!"


    The Yan Huan duo looked at their surroundings and discovered a deathly stillness. Not far away, however, there was a city in ruins. That city stretched for several tens of thousands of miles, and was ten times larger than Huangfu City! With this, one could imagine the scene of his flourishing period. And most importantly, when Yan Huan and Han Ying Xue looked above them, they discovered that there was nothing but sand in the middle of the chaos! However, the sand was propped up by that person''s Fa Li, so it would not fall down. As for the city not too far away, it was shining with a golden light. Presumably, it was also a grand formation carved with divine power.


    Yan Huan could not help but think of something as he shouted, "Could this be the underground relic of the Xiong family located in the middle of the desert?"


    That person looked at Yan Huan and said, "You''re really smart! "Let''s go, your good friends are waiting for you!" After speaking, he rolled his sleeve and wrapped the two of them into his sleeve. Then, he passed through layers of restrictions and entered the Ancient Era''s Remnants. From his sleeves, Yan Huan couldn''t help but sigh at the high level of that person''s cultivation as he casually shuttled back and forth among the restrictions.


    Moments later, that person brought Yan Huan and the embroidered flower to the ruins. Inside the ruins, there was already a group of people waiting. When those people saw that person had arrived, they all bowed respectfully to him. One of the leaders came forward and said, "Big brother, you''re back. "How about it?"


    That person chuckled and said, "If I make a move, it will definitely be a foolproof plan! Let that little girl out! "


    The man nodded, and then flicked his finger. The spatial ring in his hand began to twinkle, and Jiang Yini was tossed out. That person had already opened his sleeves. Yan Huan and Jin Xiu were heavily thrown onto the ground. Yan Huan hurriedly stood up and helped to get the embroidery up again. Seeing the two of them, Jiang Yisheng burst into tears and said, "Huan Huan, I''ve implicated you!"


    "One Thought, this is not your fault. This is our chance at a calamity! We won''t be able to escape! "


    Jiang Yi did not speak, but continued to cry. That person sized up the embroidery and said, "That little girl is not bad! Some Dao bones! It was a pity that he wouldn''t be able to use it in the future! Tonight, all three of you will die! " Then, he gave a look to the crowd. There were a total of twenty people in this group, and all of them had a first-class cultivation. Yan Huan''s cultivation was still shallow, so he couldn''t tell what cultivation level they were in, but he had a feeling in his mind that these people''s cultivation bases were at the same level as Huangfu Fei!


    After receiving that person''s gaze, the twenty people walked away, heading towards those doors in the ruins.


    Only now did Yan Huohuan realize that they were in a very strange place. Doors were everywhere, twenty of them! The doors looked very simple, with some incomprehensible runes and pictures carved on them. For example, the top of Joy and the others'' heads were empty. They weren''t sealed. However, it was hard to say whether or not their heads were sealed. However, they were then broken by these people and entered from above.


    Around them were some lampstands. The lamps on them were new, and it was obvious that these people had brought them with them. The floor beneath his feet was simple Green Pine Stone. Yan Huan had seen this stone material in the ''Five Realms View''. These stone materials were very rare these days, but there were many of them in the Primordial and Middle Ages. This kind of stone was not easy to break, so it was very popular among cultivators.


    Yan Huan once again looked around at the surrounding scenery, but it was extremely frightening. The hall was filled with human bones; it was likely that there were people exploring this mysterious ruin. In the center of the hall, there was a large six-sided formation with all sorts of diagrams engraved on the formation. There was a group that he had seen before, and it was actually a drawing of a heavenly jade!


    Yan Huan laughed softly as she thought to herself, "So the Jade of the Hidden Heavens comes from the Xiong Family. Then, I can be considered to have some fate."


    While Yan Huan was observing the surroundings, the twenty men had already taken their positions. Seeing that everyone had taken their positions, the remaining person chuckled softly. He looked at Yan Huan and Huangfu Jin and said, "Now it''s your turn!"


    With a move of his hands, Yan Huan and Huangfu Jin instantly felt that they couldn''t control their bodies.


    Huangfu Jin couldn''t help but be shocked. "What are you trying to do?"


    The person laughed softly, "Naturally, it uses your blood. The ones who are summoned to die are the Undead Bears!"


    After all, what happened after that? Please look at Chapter 110.

 C110

    With the movement of that person''s hand, the blood in Yan Huan and Huangfu Jinxiu''s bodies began to fiercely move, as if it was about to break out of their bodies in the next moment! The two of them wanted to struggle, but they were unable to move.


    Immediately after that person made a hand gesture, a meridian on Yan Huan''s wrist broke open and a stream of blood gushed out. Huangfu Jin Xiu also spurted out a stream of blood from her wrist. That person controlled the two streams of fresh blood as they fused together. His eyes flickered as the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. He then pointed his finger downwards, and the fresh blood followed the direction of that person''s finger. As for where the blood had fallen, it was the six-sided formation in the center of the hall!


    On the other hand, Huan Huan and Huangfu Jin, who had their Fa Li controlled by someone, drew a stream of blood from their body out of thin air. Their bodies instantly went limp and they both fainted on the ground! Jiang Yisheng immediately dashed towards the two of them, but the man''s eyes twitched and Jiang Yisheng was trapped, unable to move.


    The man laughed softly, and then changed ten different seals with his hands, then shouted loudly, "With the bear and the undead, I offer you the blood of a destined man! Please wake up! "


    When the person finished reading, the hall did not have much of a reaction. It was still dead silent, while the person waited patiently. Suddenly! A blast was heard! The hexagonal formation within the palace suddenly rose up, growing to the height of two people. And then, those twenty doors began to shine with a brilliant light as well.


    The man''s eyes lit up, and the twenty immediately took action. They all took out their magic treasures, and at the same time, struck the twenty doors. Instantly, the light coming from the twenty doors dimmed, and the doors that had been about to open once more closed. The hexagonal formation, which was as tall as two people, exploded with a loud bang. The shockwave from the explosion brought up the dust that had accumulated on the ground for a long time, causing it to choke, but the person remained motionless.


    He was waiting, waiting for the truth after the smoke dissipated!


    After the dust settled, everything returned to normal. However, within the six great formations, two figures appeared. Those two shadows were extremely blurry, and one could not see their faces clearly. They could only barely distinguish which was the nose and which was the eyes.


    The person laughed softly and said, "There''s a bear undead. Finally, you''ve appeared!" There was not much emotion in his words, but it was very calm. There was no joy in his words.


    Just like that, the two silhouettes floated in the air. One of them heard the words of the man and asked, "Who are you? Why did you summon us? The time had come for the undead of the bear to awaken! Now that you have awakened us, it is against the will of those people in the sky. Aren''t you afraid that they will sentence you? "


    That person chuckled and said, "Before I wake you up, I am afraid! But after I wake you, what am I afraid of? You have the Xiong clan that was born daring to defy the decree of that group! Fight against it. You have unparalleled power! When my clan completely refines all of you, we will also have the strength to fight against that group of people! What are we afraid of in this world? At that time, the entire Heaven Realm will probably be ours! " As the man spoke to this point, he could not help but laugh out loud!


    The two Undead people from the Xiong clan could not help but shake their heads, the person who spoke previously spoke once again: "You think that you have the power of the Xiong clan? You think you can fight against them? You are wrong! There are the twelve ancestors of the Xiong family. You only found the two of us. Where are you going? Also, even if you find the twelve Undead of the Xiong Family and refine all of us, will you be able to fight against them? We had a bear family and we failed! How can you contend against it? Young man, you better not be wishful thinking! "


    However, the person laughed in disdain and said, "That''s right! You have the Xiong family, you have failed! But we won''t! Because we found the key to fighting against that group of people! The spirit of evil! In the past, that group of people had found the good spirits and sealed them within the Buried Heavens. But they did not find the Spirit of Evil! And we have found it! Though still weak, we will protect him! And you misunderstood. We aren''t using your power to fight against that group of people, but to nurture the spirits of evil! "


    When the two figures heard about the evil spirits, they couldn''t help but tremble slightly. Although they couldn''t see the expressions on their faces, they could still imagine it. The one who didn''t say anything said slowly, "So you found the Spirit of Evil. That is surprising! However, the innate strength of the Evil Spirit could be easily detected by that group. Do you think that you have a chance of successfully nurturing it? Furthermore, do you think you can bring the two of us out of here? "


    That person laughed contemptuously and said, "I already knew that you old guys wouldn''t give up. Although you have lost your body, your mana has yet to dissipate, but compared to before, it''s much weaker. I don''t know how your mana is right now, I still want to give it a try! However, when we arrived here, the Old Ancestor told us not to fight with you, what a pity. " After speaking, the expressions on the faces of the twenty contenders changed as their hands joined together into a series of seals.


    Instantly, the twenty doors were all blasted open, and a terrifying power gushed out from within. However, before that power could show itself, it was completely sealed by the twenty talismans thrown out by that person.


    When the two light figures saw the twenty talismans, their expressions changed as they shouted, "It''s actually the Great Innate Divine Moon Talisman! What kind of person was this deranged to the point of being crazy, to actually refine twenty of them in one go! How many cultivators'' primordial spirits would that cost?! "


    Another person shouted, "Let''s not talk about this for now. Since the other party even took out the Great Innate Gong Yue Divine Symbol, he must have a big background! We''re in trouble! What should he do? If they were to open those twenty gates and then control the grand formation within, we really would be doomed! "


    The person from before sighed, "Looks like I can only use a secret technique!"


    "A secret art?" Is this okay? "


    "Do we have any other choice?"


    "Alright!"


    In an instant, the two of them seemed to have come to a consensus as they both performed hand techniques. Instantly, the two of them drilled into the bodies of Yan Huan and Jin Dabao respectively!


    Yan Huan and the person from Embroidered Embroidery panicked when they saw the two glowing shadows unleash their secret arts and possess the bodies of Yan Huan and Embroidered Embroidery. They thought to themselves, "Damn it! The Old Ancestor did not tell me that they had this secret technique! What should he do now? Forget it, it''s better to make the first move! " Immediately after, his eyes moved again, and the twenty people understood. With a sudden movement of his hand, all twenty of them disappeared. They had entered the formation behind the door!


    Just as the twenty people were about to make their move, the two people who possessed Yan Huan and Jin Xiu started to communicate by telepathic thoughts.


    "This woman has the bloodline of a bear!" Although the purity was no longer very high! But in the end, I still have the bloodline of a bear! There were many secrets on her! Hm? There was actually such a thing! It seemed like he was right! This guy isn''t dead yet, and he even saw that I have the Xiong family''s secret, so he decided to make this move early! How rare! This old fellow did not forget that we have a bear clan! "


    "This kid even has a strong body! It was the power of reincarnation, and it was actually the power of reincarnation! Heavens, didn''t that old fogey Rebirth die a long time ago? I know! So that''s how it is. The compass of rebirth is still here. That old man wants to use the compass of rebirth to revive himself! He was simply a madman! That''s not right! "What''s going on?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "This child... "This kid!" The person stammered, unable to utter a word.


    The other person saw that he seemed to be suffering from a demonic wind disease and couldn''t even say a word. He then sent a strand of mana into Yan Huan''s body and examined her body. After a while, their faces changed and they looked at each other, unable to say a word!


    "What should we do? This child actually has such an identity. He is our last hope for the Xiong Family, we definitely cannot let him die! "


    "What else can we do? I have to protect this child no matter what happens. If this child dies, then the Xiong family will no longer have the chance to see the light of day again. There will no longer be hope for the rest of the world! "


    "Alright, let''s use the bodies of these two to beat them back first!"


    "Hm!" Hm? Not good! They were starting to control the twenty Eternal Heaven Capital''s grand formation! We have to hurry! "


    With that, the two of them controlled Yan Huan and Yu Jin''s bodies and floated in the air, after which they formed hand seals nonstop, forming hand seals one after another. From the two of them, twelve large formations instantly appeared, each of them extremely powerful, and the Transmutation Unity Law of Chu of Jiang He''s Great Formation was nothing but a nobody in front of these formations, it wasn''t even worth mentioning!


    Seeing the two of them making their moves, the corners of the man''s mouth twitched. He sent a divine message to the twenty of them, asking them to hurry up and delay the two old fellows first! To call him an old fellow was too disrespectful. In any case, this person had appeared under the identities of Yan Huan and Huangfu Jin. Alright, we''ll temporarily replace the actions of the two with the words'' joy ''and'' embroidery ''!


    Yan Huan''s finger moved and a formation shot toward that person. From within the formation, flying swords flew out and stabbed towards that person. The person''s brow creased slightly as he made a gesture, forcing the sword at his waist out and destroying the formation with a few casual strokes. However, at this time, a great formation rushed towards them. It was the one commanded by the brocade.


    The two did not dare to control their bodies to engage in close combat. Afraid of hurting their bodies, they could only focus on using their spells. The person did not answer and with another sword strike, he stabbed at the eye of the formation. It was obvious that this person''s cultivation was extremely high ¡ª he was able to see where the eye of the formation was with a single glance! His cultivation level was also extremely high, so the speed at which he struck out with his sword could be described with simply how fast he was. He was simply thinking about how fast cultivators could be.


    The long sword arrived in the blink of an eye, and in the blink of an eye, it once again broke through the formation. As for Huan Huan and Embroidered Embroidery, they exchanged a glance. After which, they clasped their hands together and the other ten formations around them all flew towards the young man. This time, it was impossible for that person to break all ten formations at once. He could only raise his sword and block continuously, while his left hand actually formed a seal!


    This person was actually able to form a seal with one hand, and he was even able to do two things at once. He was so powerful that it was beyond one''s imagination!


    Seeing that they had trapped the person for a while, the two of them let out a sigh of relief. At this time, Jin Xiu said: "If I hadn''t lost my body, my mana would still be there. I can kill this person ten times in the blink of an eye! Humph! You actually dare to put on airs in front of me, I really don''t know who this person is! "


    However, Yan Huan frowned and said, "You don''t have to say, I have seen this person''s cultivation technique. He seems to be a big family in the Immortal World!" Which family is it from? " Yan Huan scratched her head and finally said, "Alright then! I give up! I can''t remember at all. "


    Embroidery''s face suddenly changed and she cried out, "Not good! This person could actually form a seal with one hand! He is forming a great formation, and wants to destroy our great formation! "


    Yan Huan also noticed that something was amiss and immediately panicked. The two of them linked their hands together and formed a formation!


    But at this time, the people trapped within the array disdainfully smiled and said, "It''s too late to discover it now!" As he spoke, with a wave of his left hand, the air around him froze, and space itself began to distort. The several great formations around him began to rapidly collapse, and actually began to crack apart!


    The man gave a loud shout and threw out the long sword. His right hand pointed to his left palm and a golden array immediately appeared. Streaks of lightning surged out from the array!


    When Yan Huan and Jin Xiu saw this, both of them were shocked and simultaneously shouted out, "Heavenly Lightning Fire Array!"


    The man laughed. "Good to know you!" It''s a pity that I haven''t formed the Heavenly Lightning Fire Seal, or else I''ll definitely kill you two! " After the man said this, he made a hand gesture and a golden formation appeared, floating above the man''s head. The man made a hand gesture, and black lightning bolts struck down. The formations around him also quickly dispersed! It was scattered!


    Yan Huan and Jin Xiu''s expressions changed, and Jin Xiu said, "You''re an Earthly Immortal, to be able to use the Lightning Dharma to such an extent is extremely difficult! It looks like the two of us are going to admit defeat this time! "How about this, we will make a deal. The two of us can follow you, but don''t harm these two children. They are innocent!"


    This man was an Earth Immortal! He was already an immortal!


    "Hahaha!" This won''t do. When I came here, the Old Ancestor had told me that these two must die! And she, of course. " Saying that, he threw the unconscious Jiang Yini out from his sleeve! The two of them looked closely and could not help but say, "She has the bloodline of a bear again. The blood concentration of this girl is even worse than the one I stooped down to!"


    That person immediately smiled and said, "I advise the two of you to not waste your efforts. I''m afraid that you are no longer Immortals. If I wanted to kill you, it would be as easy as turning my hand. Come out obediently and follow us! "


    Yan Huan laughed loudly, "Hahaha! Kid, although you are powerful, you can''t do anything to us! If we self-destruct our primordial spirit now, what can you do? "


    That person frowned and then suddenly relaxed and said, "You guys still had the chance to explode your origin souls earlier, but now you''re gone!"


    Yan Huan and Jin Xiu were both startled. They couldn''t help but look at their bodies and suddenly discovered that the 20 array formations were under their control! The two of them immediately felt as though their hearts had died. These twenty formations were set up by the group in the sky above Ling Xiao in order to control their primordial spirits in the future. And now, this group of people actually had control over it. This meant that everything was over.


    The eyes of the person flickered. The twenty people inside the door activated their formations. Following which, the primordial spirits of the two of them floated out from Yan Huan and Jin Yulu''s bodies, turning into a ball of light once again. On the other hand, Huan Huan and Embroidered Embroidery''s bodies went limp as they collapsed under that person''s feet.


    That person glanced at the two of them and icily stated, "Everything is over!"


    After all, what happened after that? Please refer to Chapter 111.

 C111

    As for the person who shouted, "Everything is over!" Then, he pulled out his sword, looked at Yan Huan and laughed coldly, "Let''s start with you!"


    After speaking, the long sword abruptly detached itself from his palm and descended towards Yan Huan''s head. The two balls of light immediately panicked. They saw the unusual side of Yan Huan and knew that if she died, the Xiong family would never rise above the rest! At this critical moment! A sword suddenly emerged from the void. It had a shiny blade and a snow-white hilt. The long sword fell from the man''s hand and was swung to the side.


    The man withdrew his sword. His expression changed as he frowned and shouted, "Who is it?"


    A sneer emerged from the void, and a man walked out from the void. He was clad in white, and his clothes were spotless. When the person saw the man in white, his expression changed greatly and he shouted, "It''s you! You didn''t stay in the Soaring Cloud sky, and actually ran here. Aren''t you afraid that those people will take the opportunity to say something? "


    The white clothed man chuckled and said, "Are all the Fu Family members this rude? Seeing that the senior didn''t even greet him, he started off with a bunch of silly words. Fu Lingyang, your cultivation is getting worse and worse! You can''t even tell that this is one of my clones! "


    The face of the man who was called Fu Lingyang instantly turned ashen, and said: "Ji Wu! I admit that your cultivation is indeed higher than mine, but let me warn you, I came here on the orders of the Fu family''s old ancestor. If you dare to obstruct us, our Fu family will kill you! "


    It turned out to be Ji Wu and the man who had just saved Yan Huan! This time, he actually appeared again and saved Yan Huan again! Ji Wucai shrugged and said, "Although your Fu Family is powerful, but I have never been afraid of anyone in all my years of roaming the Six Realms! "Boy from the Fu family, you better not threaten me. Back then, when I captured Dragon King Ao Yin and Yang, you were still drinking milk in your mother''s arms!"


    Fu Lingyang''s face turned even uglier as it turned into the color of a pig''s liver and he roared, "Ji Wu Ce! "You!" Then, he sneered and said, "Everyone listen up, activate the formation and kill this person!"


    Yes." The twenty men didn''t answer, immediately joining their hands together and forming a dozen hand seals in succession. At the same time, they pressed their palms against the stone door, causing a faint red color to instantly appear in the center of the stone door.


    They were activating the great protective formation of the palace, the Eternal Heaven Morrow Array! Once this formation was activated, he would be able to clearly see all the obstacles! But they were wrong, they were all wrong.


    Ji Wu''s cultivation base was beyond his imagination!


    Seeing everyone activate the great formation, the corners of Ji Wucai''s mouth curled up. He then formed a hand seal and pointed out with his finger. Instantly, the entire hall seemed to have been bombarded by some sort of force, as if it was about to collapse!


    Fu Lingyang''s expression changed and he shouted, "Ji Wu, what are you doing!? The collapse of the great hall will not benefit either of us! There are still many secrets of the Xiong family hidden here. Don''t you want to know a thing or two? "


    Ji Wucai chuckled softly and said, "I, Ji Wucai, know much more about the secrets of bears than what is written here."


    At the same time, the expressions of the two glowing shadows changed when they saw that Ji Wu Ce was about to destroy the entire hall. One of them said, "What a high cultivation level this person has! Such powerful mana! Ji Wuming? I haven''t heard of it before, I think it''s someone from the Middle Ancient Era! "


    "If one of this person''s clones is so powerful, then what realm is his original body at? Immortal? Celestial sovereign? This person seems to also be protecting this brat, could it be that he knows this brat''s secret? " Another person said.


    "That''s possible! I think that this guy will most likely not die with his protection. In that case, both of us will be relieved! "


    "Hmm? Now that the main hall has been destroyed, the array formation has loosened a bit. Now, let''s take advantage of this situation and do some tricks on this brat''s body! The future of the Xiong family will depend on him! "


    "Right, right!" Let''s attack together, and lose as much as we can! "


    "En!"


    As the two of them performed their hand seals, the glow from their eyes dimmed. However, their fingers were exceptionally bright as they pointed their fingers at Yan Huohuan. Immediately, a streak of white light flowed through their fingers and touched Yan Huan''s body. Yan Huan''s body floated into the air as a white light flashed from her body. It was extremely beautiful.


    And just at this moment, Fu Lingyang noticed this unusual movement over here and his face changed as he yelled loudly: "Two old fellows, if you want to die, then don''t be calm! The Fu family''s people, ignoring Ji Wu and Ji Wu, activated the Twenty Heavenly Capital Formation and took the two old fellows away! Humph! I think that this person will not dare to chase after us and kill us with such fanfare! "


    "Yes sir!" This time, the twenty people spoke for the first time in the world. Instantly, their hand methods changed and they gave up on the Protection Formation. Instantly, the two Xiong Ancestors were rendered immobile again. They stopped their actions towards Yan Huan, and her body was about to land on the ground. Fortunately, Ji Wugou saw her and his eyes flashed. Yan Huan did not fall from the sky!


    Fu Lingyang shouted, "Take these two and leave, I''ll hold him back for now!"


    The twenty men from the Fu family answered in unison and disappeared into the void. Ji Wu didn''t give chase. He knew that it was useless for him to give chase. The old bastards of the Fu Family wouldn''t sit idly by! In the Immortal World, the Fu family was notorious for being hard to deal with.


    Ji Wushao laughed coldly, retracting his hands and putting them behind his back. The hall returned to its previous peaceful state. He indifferently looked at Fu Lingyang, but did not say anything. Fu Lingyang also looked at Ji Wu Ce, a thick killing intent flashing across his eyes. However, he could not, and did not dare to, make a move. Because Ji Wu''s cultivation base was much higher than his own, he could not handle even one of his opponent''s clones!


    Seeing that Fu Lingyang did not speak and did not make a move, Ji Wugou indifferently said, "You, why are you not leaving yet?"


    Fu Lingyang''s gaze froze for a moment before he asked, "You''re letting me go?"


    Ji Wencai nodded, then he glanced at Yan Huan and Jin Xiu who were on the ground and said, "Leave quickly. These two are injured and I still need to treat them. If you don''t leave now, I''ll lose my temper!"


    Fu Lingyang suddenly felt that the man before him was so mysterious, he actually let him go just like that. He then scratched his head, frowned, and turned around to leave.


    At this point, Ji Wugou yelled, "Wait a minute, you seem to have forgotten something!"


    Fu Lingyang stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Ji Wugou. It was at this moment that Ji Wugou made his move! Ji Wu Ce was so fast that he could barely be seen with the naked eye. Just as Fu Ling Yang turned around, Ji Wu Ce leapt in front of him with his sword in hand.


    As Ji Wencai passed by Fu Lingyang and arrived in front of him, blood spurted out. Fu Lingyang looked at the blood dripping from the sky and asked in bewilderment, "Whose is this?"


    At this moment, he suddenly felt endless pain, and he slowly looked at his right arm. His right arm was gone! He had been cut down by Ji Wencai! Fu Lingyang cried out loudly, "Ah! Ji Wu, you! How vicious! "AHH!" "Ji Wu, in this life and for the rest of my life, you and I will never stop!


    Hearing Fu Lingyang''s words, Ji Wugou indifferently said, "Back then when I crippled Demon Marshall, that was what he said too. And then he died! " Following that, he suddenly turned his head to look at Fu Lingyang. His previously gentle and gentle gaze suddenly turned fierce. Even the depths of the desert caused one to shiver!


    Fu Lingyang looked at Ji Wu Ce''s gaze and could not help but feel fear in his heart. "You, what are you trying to do? I, I''ll tell you, you can''t kill me! Otherwise, the Fu Clan would not let you off! "


    Suddenly, Ji Wucai burst into laughter and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you. Your cultivation is too weak, so killing you is no different from killing a demonic beast. The reason why I crippled your arm was because I wanted you to leave behind the last bloodline of the Jiang Clan! Okay, you can go. "Oh, that''s right. Don''t forget to tell those old men from the Fu family that if they want to settle the score, they have to do it on me. If I were to find out whether you have touched this brat or this little girl, I swear that your Fu family will suffer a miserable fate!" As Ji Wu said his last sentence, his face darkened as if it was going to rain.


    Fu Lingyang raised an eyebrow and thought, "This madman, if you want me to leave Jiang Yini alone, you can say so!" I''ll just give it to you, why did you cripple one of my arms? This time, when you go back, you will need to spend hundreds of years to rebuild your arm! " Even though he thought this, he didn''t dare to say it out loud. Instead, he glanced at Ji Wencai and immediately broke through the void to escape.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Ji Wucai waved his sleeves and put the three people on the ground back into his sleeves. He then broke through the void and left as well, though no one knew where he had gone to.


    At this time, the entire Huangfu City was in an uproar. Both Huangfu Jinxing and Huanhuan had disappeared at the same time. The moment this news was spread, everyone was shocked. And the Huangfu Family''s investigation result did not reveal anything!


    Immediately, everyone in Huangfu City started discussing where exactly Huangfu Jin and Confess Huanhuan had gone to.


    At this moment, Huangfu Tower was tightly shut. During the day, they didn''t even do business anymore. No one knew what the Huangfu clan was doing. In the Huangfu Tower, on the fourth floor, in the high class meeting room, there was a room filled with people dressed in luxurious clothing.


    Most of them were from the Huangfu clan. Of course, Zen Yiwu was one of them. Zen One Wu was the closest person to Yan Huan in Huangfu City. When Yan Huan was in trouble, the first person he sought out was him.


    Huangfu Yufei sat at the head seat, Zen Yiwu sat at the first seat on the right side, and what was more surprising was that even Jiang He Chu was there. Moreover, he sat at the first seat on the left side, and then there were some important people from the Huangfu Family.


    Huangfu Feifei took the lead and said, "I believe everyone already knows that my daughter Huangfu Jin and the Dark Falcon of ''An Tian Tower'' has both disappeared. After our investigation, we basically ruled out the possibility of the two of them sneaking out to play. First of all, I know best about embroidery. Although she is naturally lively and loves to play, if she goes out to play, she will definitely ask my permission. But this time, she didn''t tell me. In both cases, I have already asked the defenders of the city that night, and they both say that they have never seen pleasantries and brocades. That is to say, they might have been forcefully taken away by someone! "


    At this time, Zen Yiwu said: "I fully agree with Sir Huangfu''s view. Ever since we came back from the Hidden Thorny City, we were actually safe and sound for a month, and of course, other than the four protectors, Huangfu Clan had already investigated and confirmed that it had nothing to do with the Hidden Thorn City. Logically speaking, for us to make such a big move in Hidden Spur City, the city will certainly take revenge on us. Therefore, I believe that this matter is most likely a result of the assassination in Hidden Assassin City. What Huangfu Haoyue and I mean is that we should immediately send someone to the Hidden Assassin City to inquire about this! If they refuse, then we can only use forced methods! "


    Immediately, the crowd began to discuss the method of coercion Huangfu Yufei and Zen Yiwu spoke of. Without the slightest doubt, it would be war!


    "Wait!" I have a question! " At this moment, Huangfu Haochu spoke!


    The crowd couldn''t help but look at Huangfu He.


    Huangfu Yufei also looked at Huangfu Haozhu and nodded, indicating him to speak.


    Huangfu He thanked Huangfu Yufei and said, "Sir Huangfu, I can be certain that this was absolutely not the doing of Hidden Assassin City. Moreover, I also know who did this!"


    "What?" Do you know who did this? Quick, tell me about it! " Huangfu Fei quickly said.


    Huangfu He replied, "Yes, I was the one who ordered me to kill that Jiang Clan member!"


    Huangfu Yufei frowned and said, "Oh? What proof do you have? "


    Huangfu Haochu said, "Sir, did you forget? Big Brother and Huanhuan were the fated people from the Xiong Family recorded in the Jiang Clan''s records! But the person who ordered me was going to solve the mystery of the Xiong family, how could I not bring along two fated people? So I am sure that the man did it! "And ¡­"


    "And?" Huangfu Yufei furrowed his brows. The previous reason given by Huangfu He Chu was enough to explain things. He actually had a second reason.


    Huangfu He didn''t continue to be dissatisfied with Huangfu Feifei''s interruption and continued, "Moreover, from my point of view, it''s impossible for those people from Hidden City to enter Huangfu City unnoticed. Although I''ve only been on duty for one day, I still have a very detailed understanding of Huangfu City''s guardian! With such tight guards, I''m sure those people won''t be able to come in! Therefore, only the person behind me would have the ability to intrude into this extremely heavily guarded Huangfu City! "


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but feel happy in their hearts. It was for no other reason but to praise Huangfu Haohe for having prepared so well for Huangfu City.


    Huangfu Fei placed his hands in front of his face. He slightly shook his lower lip with his upper teeth as he said, "En! Listening to your analysis, it really does sound like it was done by that person. But where was that person now? What was his background? And from your tone, that person''s cultivation seems to be very high! Do you know what level of cultivation he has reached? "


    Huangfu He Chu''s body slightly trembled, then he dryly laughed and said, "Milord, this matter. "Fine, since I''m in danger now, I will tell you the truth. I hope that you don''t blame me."


    Huangfu Fei waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry about it. Tell me the truth!"


    Huangfu He straightened his body and said, "I''m afraid no one in Huangfu City can match this person''s cultivation!"


    "What?"


    After all, what happened after that? Please look at Chapter 112.

 C112

    "What?" What did you say? No one in Huangfu City could match that person''s cultivation? Aren''t you exaggerating a little too much! " A person from Huangfu Clan called Huangfu Teng couldn''t help but shout out.


    Huangfu He said with a serious expression, "I will not lie in the slightest!"


    Suddenly, everyone was thrown into chaos as they began to discuss among themselves.


    "That''s impossible, right? One had to know that the Huangfu clan head was in the Yin-Yang realm! With this kind of cultivation, even if it''s in Yun Xiao Tian, it would still be a tyrant! "


    "I think this Huangfu Haohe is most likely bragging. If this person''s cultivation surpasses anyone in Huangfu City, then why would he come here as Zi Xiao Tian?" Why is Yun Xiao no longer staying in the sky? "


    "That''s impossible. Putting aside the fact that Patriarch Huangfu''s cultivation is extremely high, just in this Huangfu City alone, the great characters concealed, as well as some of the ancestor''s, these people''s cultivation have already reached an unparalleled level!"


    Huangfu Yufei couldn''t help but let out a light cough when he saw the crowd start their discussion without any scruples. However, because it was too noisy, no one heard it. Huangfu Fei could only cough loudly. This time, everyone heard it loud and clear. They immediately understood and didn''t dare to discuss it anymore.


    Huangfu Fei looked at the crowd, and in the end, his gaze landed on Huangfu He. He said, "Since that''s the case, what do you think of He Chu?"


    Huangfu Haohe hadn''t gotten used to Huangfu Wufei''s sudden intimate conversation, and actually didn''t react. Huangfu Haojiang was calling out to him, and was stunned for a moment.


    Huangfu Fei shouted again, "He Chu!"


    Huangfu He Chu suddenly woke up and hurriedly said, "This, however, this one is powerless. That person''s cultivation is too high, so this one is not familiar with him. "Heh heh." Huangfu He and Chu Feng didn''t know what to say in the end, so they could only use a dry laugh as an end.


    Huangfu Yufei saw that even Huangfu He was unable to do anything, and his face couldn''t help but turn cold. He sighed and said, "Could it be that I can''t even think of a way to save my daughter? My daughter! Dad has let you down! "


    Huangfu He Chu hurriedly said, "Sir, there''s no need to be so upset. The wise men have their own destiny. I think nothing will happen to them!"


    Huangfu Fei glanced at him and said, "I''ll count on your blessings!"


    After discussing for a long time, they still couldn''t come to a conclusion, so they each left. Huangfu Fei was helpless, so he brought a group of people to the desert to search.


    On this side, Ji Wu and the other two had arrived at a place, but Yan Huan was familiar with that place! This was none other than the Immortal Spirit Continent which Fan Tianjing had once brought him to!


    Ji Wuche found a secluded cave and placed the three of them down. Then, he conjured out three medicinal pills from the void, as if he was performing a magic trick. Normally, Ji Wu Ce was only a clone, so he wouldn''t have been able to bring any treasures or pills with him. But now, he had produced three pills out of thin air. It was truly unbelievable.


    In fact, at their level, refining a few Heaven''s End grade pills was simply a novice experience for them! Even the air could be used to refine pills! Unless it was some supreme level or legendary immortal pills, it would take more effort to prepare these ingredients and refine them in the pill furnace.


    Ji Wucai popped three pills into the trio''s mouths and pointed his finger at each of them. Immediately, the three of them began to emit a bright light.


    After a while, Ji Wantai retracted his finger, and looked at Yan Huan, saying, "Those two old fellows from the Xiong clan must have put a lot of effort into Yan Huan! They had even taken out the origin energy they had cultivated, but they didn''t know that their happy cultivation path would be even more dangerous. I hope my old friends can find Yan Huan as soon as possible. Ling Xiao''s group had realized that Yan Huan was in more danger this time! Zi Han Tian, Zi Han Tian, who would''ve thought that after so many years, the first person to discover Yan Huan''s identity was you. Unfortunately, you can''t guarantee his safety. This person can actually be used to protect Yan Huan and Yan Huan! "


    The man mumbled to himself, still looking at Yan Huan, and said, "Brat, when can you grow up and come protect us! You only have five hundred years! If you don''t reach Immortal Ascension within those five hundred years, then everything will be over! " As he spoke, he sighed.


    An hour later, the three finally woke up. The first one to wake up was Jiang Yini. Her hands were the lightest, followed by Yan Huohua, and lastly by the rich brocade.


    Jiang Yini was the first one to wake up. When he saw this strange man in white, he subconsciously shrunk backwards. Ji Wugou looked at her, his eyes still warm as he said, "You''re awake!"


    Jiang Yi paused for a moment. She had never seen a man with such gentle eyes before, she admitted. For a moment, she could actually see the light in his eyes!


    After a long while, Jiang Yi finally reacted and asked shyly, "Excuse me, where is this place? "I remember I was in the Great Sea Desert. Did you save me?" He quickly reached out his hand and saw that both of them were breathing steadily and vigorously. He let out a sigh of relief and looked at Ji Wushao again. "It''s you, did you save us?"


    Ji Wucai nodded and said, "Since you''re awake, I''ll be leaving. Take good care of Yanhuo and Huangfu Jin."


    "Wait!" benefactor, may I know your name? " Jiang Yini called out.


    Ji Wu stopped in his tracks, sighing to himself, "Saving a person is so troublesome these days!"


    It was at this moment that Yan Huan woke up. She slowly opened her eyes and sat up in shock. She called out, "Magnificent Embroidery!"


    The moment he sat up, he saw Ji Wu Ce''s back. Although it was just his back, Yan Huan recognized Ji Wu Ce at a glance. He wore white clothes, had a tall and straight figure, elegant long hair, and a long sword. Everything was so familiar.


    When Yan Huanhuan saw Ji Wugou, he quickly shouted, "Benefactor!"


    Ji Wantai recognized the voice and turned his head away helplessly. "You''re awake!" It was still the same greeting. It was neither salty nor indifferent, only the gentleness in her eyes gave people a sun-like warmth.


    "It''s really true! "Benefactor." Yan Huan jumped up happily and ran over to hug Ji Wugou. He was shocked by her sudden intimate action and was at a loss. He thought to himself strangely, "The previous pleasantries were not like this!"


    "Benefactor, you saved us?" Yan Huan let go of Ji Wugou and asked happily.


    Ji Wu lightly nodded his head, and then said, "Alright, since all of you are awake, I will take my leave. Oh, that''s right. Yan Huan, we don''t need to go to Huangfu City. Let''s just head back to the central continent. You''re most familiar with this place. Don''t be reluctant to part with me. This parting is for a better meeting! If you believe me, just listen to me. If you don''t, there''s nothing I can do. Wish yourself good luck. You won''t be so lucky in the future. I can save you for a while, but I can''t save you for a lifetime. There are some things that you will slowly understand! "


    After speaking, he disappeared into the void.


    And just as Ji Wencai disappeared, Huangfu Jin woke up.


    Huangfu Jin slightly straightened her body. She looked around and muttered, "Where is this? Am I dead? "


    At this moment, Yan Huan and Jiang Yixin were standing there, recalling Ji Wugou who had disappeared in an instant. When she saw the two of them not coming to greet her, she was a little angry. She jumped up and ran to the back of Yan Huan and Jiang Yiming. Then, she smacked them on the head.


    Yan Huan and Jiang Yisheng were jolted out of their stupor and hurriedly turned around. Only to see that Jin Xiu was looking at the two of them with her hands on her hips. There was a trace of anger in her eyes. But when the two saw that there was actually a blade of grass on top of the embroidery, they couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Seeing that the two of them actually dared to laugh, she became even angrier and shouted: "You two! I''ve woken up, yet you all still dare to laugh out loud after not coming to greet me. You all! This is so infuriating! "


    And when the brocade is angry, because the mood is unstable, the anger stomps the foot, the grass on top of the head also hops and hops. Immediately, the two of them laughed even louder. Their laughter caused the two of them to lie on the ground, clutching their stomachs as they cried out in pain, but they didn''t stop.


    Embroidery couldn''t help but be stunned. These two had been laughing ever since they saw him. Could it be that they had been poisoned?


    Jin Xiu''s expression changed. She quickly shook her head and asked, "Yan Huan, what''s wrong? Are you poisoned? " He ignored her. Then he shook Jiang Yini and asked, "Yixin, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me! I''m so scared! "


    At this time, Yan Huan finally stopped laughing. She stretched out her hand with great difficulty and took the grass from the top of the embroidered flower. Then, her entire body went limp as she collapsed onto the ground. Seeing the grass in Yan Huan''s hand, Jin Xiu''s face changed. She immediately became angry, "Hey! The two of you are really angering me to death! "


    Yan Huanhuan quickly stood up when he saw that she was angry and comforted her, "Alright, you don''t need to be angry, Embroidery! It''s my fault, I deserve to die! I shouldn''t have laughed at you. "


    At this time, Jiang Yini also sat up and comforted her, "Embroidery, we were wrong. Don''t be angry! "


    Huangfu Jin''s ears had always been soft. Under the continuous bombardment of the two people, in the end, he still forgave them.


    At this time, Huangfu Yujin remembered the important matter. He looked around and asked, "This place, where is it?" Aren''t we in the Great Sea Desert? By the way, I remember that man saying he was going to kill us! Why did we come to this place? "


    Yan Huan glanced outside and said, "Jin Xiu, do you still remember the last time I was assassinated?"


    Huangfu Jin nodded and said, "Of course I remember. I took care of you for a few days."


    Yan Huan sighed and said, "I''m sorry, Embroidery. "Actually, I lied to you."


    Huangfu Jin''s face froze and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Yan Huan said, "Actually, I woke up a long time ago. I woke up before you had arrived. At that time, in order to see my benefactor again, I pretended that I had not awoken, in order to lure him into the trap. Then you came along. I didn''t want to lie to you, but I didn''t have a choice. That person is very important to me. "


    As Yan Huan spoke to here, he stopped and looked at Huangfu Jin. Huangfu Jin looked at him blankly, and seeing that he was not going to speak, he asked, "Why are you looking at me? "And then?"


    Yan Huan was curious as to why Jin Xiu didn''t scold him, but he didn''t ask and continued, "Later on, benefactor appeared. His name was Ji Wu Ce. This time, it was he who saved us."


    "Oh!" So he''s my benefactor too! " Huangfu Jin nodded very calmly.


    Yan Huan couldn''t hold it in any longer and asked, "Embroidery, you ¡­ don''t blame me at all for lying to you?"


    Embroidery blinked her eyes and said, "I''ve already lied, what else can I do? Besides, I didn''t even lose anything, why would I blame you? "


    Yan Huan laughed softly and said, "Alright then! But I heard everything you said! " As Yan Huan spoke to here, she raised her eyebrows and smiled evilly.


    Embroidery''s left eyebrow slightly lowered, her head slightly raised, and she asked: "Talk?" What do you mean? " However, the next moment, Embroidery''s face suddenly changed. "Swish!" It turned red before calming down right after. She indifferently said, "Fine, if you hear it, you can hear it!"


    Yan Huan chuckled softly. Jiang Yiming, on the other hand, was very curious and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Yan Huan shook her head and smiled without saying a word. Embroidery quickly turned her head away. Seeing that the two of them didn''t say anything, Jiang Yi could guess in his heart that this was merely a private conversation between a couple.


    Jiang Yini suddenly asked, "Yan Huan, what did benefactor mean when he said he wanted you to return to the central continent? You are not from the Wu Ze Continent? "


    When Yan Huan and Jin Xiu heard this, their expressions changed. Embroidery suddenly turned her head, her face somewhat gloomy. She asked, "You, are going?"


    Yan Huan didn''t know how to reply, so she could only nod her head helplessly. Upon receiving the answer, the rich brocade immediately burst into tears. Embroidery cried and said, "Yan Huan, why, why did you leave me so early? Don''t we still have three months? Why? "Why?"


    Yan Huan did not say a word and could only sigh helplessly. Jiang Yini knew that he had said the wrong thing and went to hide by the side of the wall.


    Embroidery cried for a long time, but Yan Huan and Jiang Yiyi did not go up to comfort her.


    People should cry when they are sad. Others shouldn''t care about him, and they couldn''t. Let him cry. Let him cry to his heart''s content. When he was done, he would feel comfortable.


    After a long time, Jin Xiu stopped crying. Instead, she smiled and said, "I''m so stupid. I thought you would really stay by my side. I originally planned to use the remaining three months to get along with you. But I didn''t expect that I would have lost my last chance! Yan Huan, you can leave now. I don''t blame you! "


    Yan Huan laughed bitterly and helplessly. She then took over the brocade and whispered in her ear, "Jinxiu, benefactor''s name is Ji Wu Ce. That is what he told me." "Don''t be reluctant to part with me. This parting is for a better meeting!"


    In a split-second, a wind blew, gently brushing their long hair. Their long hair danced chaotically in the wind, mixing together, making it hard to tell which was you and which was me.


    After all, look at Chapter 113.

 C113

    As for Yan Huan, she took her brocade and Jiang Yiming out of the cave and the three of them followed the road back to Iron Fan City. Entering Iron Fan City, Yan Huan wanted to see Tie Ning Shuang and see how she was doing, but who would''ve thought that just as she entered Iron Fan City, she would run into her. At this moment, Tie Ningshuang was leading a group of people to patrol the city when she happened to see Yan Huan enter. She couldn''t help but be stunned.


    As for Huan Huan, when she saw Tie Hanshuang, she stepped forward and greeted her, "Frost!"


    At first, Tie Ningshuang thought she had mistaken him for someone else. She had never dared to go up to him, but now that he had been called out by her, she finally believed him.


    Tie Ningshuang also welcomed him with a smile. As for Huangfu Jin, when he saw Tie Ningshuang, he couldn''t help but show displeasure on his face. Jiang Yiming said lightly, "This kid has a really good relationship with women! His old acquaintances are everywhere! "


    Tie Ningshuang stepped forward and asked, "Yan Huan, why are you here?"


    Yan Huan smiled slightly and said, "We arrived here for no reason."


    At this time, Tie Hanshuang saw Huangfu Jin and Jiang Yiming behind him. His face couldn''t help but twitch, and he immediately teased, "Yan Huan, your luck with women is quite good! "Two!"


    Yan Huan looked at her indifferently and said with a smile, "Don''t spout nonsense! "Come, let me introduce you."


    After speaking, he pulled Huangfu Jin over and said, "This is my fianc¨¦e, Huangfu Jin." Huangfu Yujin, who was too polite with Yan Huohua, smiled faintly at Tie Hanshuang. Tie Ningshuang also smiled.


    Yan Huan then pointed at Jiang Yini and said, "This is my good friend, Jiang Yini." With that, the two men bowed to each other.


    "Yan Huan, you still haven''t told me why are you here?" Tie Ning Shuang asked with a smile.


    Yan Huan scratched her head and said, "This is a long story. And I don''t know much about some of them. "


    Tie Hanshuang could tell that something was amiss, but she didn''t want to say it out loud. Forget it, forget it. Those matters definitely had nothing to do with him. Tie Hanshuang smiled and said, "Alright then, I won''t ask anymore." "How about this, it''s a rare opportunity to meet you all. How about I invite you all to my Iron family''s manor?"


    Yan Huan looked at Huangfu Jinxiu, but she turned her head away and ignored him. Yan Huan smiled faintly in his heart. He was actually jealous of this embroidery. Well, if she doesn''t want to go, I''ll push it.


    Yan Huan laughed softly and said, "I don''t think so. We came here unexpectedly today, so we shouldn''t disturb you. Besides, we still have important matters to attend to, so we must return immediately. Frost, we''ll meet again. "


    Seeing that she had declined, Tie Ningshuang understood in her heart. She didn''t force herself to stay any longer. She smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll send the three of you on your way."


    Yan Huan quickly waved his hand and said, "There''s no need for that. I''ve come to this Iron Fan City before, but I know the way, so I won''t trouble you. Besides, you are on official business right now, how could I dare ask you to send us off? Go ahead, we''ll leave by ourselves. "


    Seeing that, Tie Ningshuang tactfully said, "Alright then! Go on. "Yan Huan, Yan Huan, and Yan Huan. With a single thought, I wish you a pleasant journey."


    Yan Huan and the other two men clasped their fists and said, "Farewell!"


    Tie Ningshuang also clasped her fists, and then led the cultivators behind her on a tour of the city. At the same time, the three of them headed towards the teleportation array.


    As for Yan Huan and the other two, they arrived in front of the transmission array. Yan Huan looked towards Yan Huan and Yan Huan. Jiang Yini walked away tactfully and said, "Embroidery, let''s part ways here." Without me by your side, you have to cultivate properly and not be naughty. Pay attention to your own safety and those people won''t let you off so easily. I promise you, as soon as I reach the divine ability level, I''ll come find you. "


    Huangfu Jin nodded and then bowed his head. Without looking at Yan Huan, he walked over and took out a talisman and a large array scroll from his spatial ring and gave them to Yan Huan. He then looked up and took a deep breath, saying, "Yan Huan, you have to promise me that you won''t be injured or die! As soon as you master the sacred art, immediately come find me and bring Little Mu along. "


    Yan Huan took these two things and looked at them. Then, he also took out a letter from his spatial ring, a letter that Yan Huan had prepared a long time ago, containing everything that had happened to him before. He had promised Zen Yiwu that he would tell him everything that had happened to him.


    Yan Huan handed the letter to Huangfu Jin and said, "Embroidery, bring this letter to Sir Zen Yiwu." Then she gently smiled and stroked her embroidered black hair and said, "As a cultivator, and even a male cultivator, how can I not be injured? Aren''t you being too difficult like this! "


    "I don''t care, I don''t care, I just don''t want you to get hurt! You know what? I''d rather be hurt myself than you! Do you know how worried I was the day you were assassinated and lying in bed unconscious? How afraid I am that you will die just like that! If you die, what will I do? " As Embroidery spoke, she began to cry.


    Before the embroidery had finished speaking, Yan Huan had already embraced it and tightly hugged it. Yan Huan patted her back and said, "Embroidery, don''t cry. We have a long time ahead of us! Don''t be sad, don''t cry, seeing you sad, I will also be sad. Promise me not to think about me all the time in my absence, so you won''t be sad. "


    Embroidered in Yan Huan''s embrace, the woman nodded her head lightly, murmuring, "I promise you, I won''t be sad. But how could I miss you? "


    Yan Huan let out a long sigh and said, "That''s right! How can I miss you? "


    The two of them embraced each other for a long period of time before they let go of each other.


    Was it finally time to leave? Time is always fast, but fortunately we have a future.


    As for Yan Huan, she went back to the central continent alone. Embroidery and Jiang Yini went back to the Wuze Continent alone.


    A day later, Yan Huan arrived at the central continent. The moment she stepped onto the central continent, Yan Huan let out a long sigh. Yan Huan thought in his heart, "I''m finally back! The bet between me and the Li family will only expire in three months. What should I do in these three months? I can''t go back to the Frigid Sky Sword Sect. "


    Yan Huan shot a glance at the familiar Shang Qiu City. It was still as bustling as before, but compared to Huangfu City, it was still far inferior! As Yan Huan looked into her spatial ring, she suddenly found that she was poor to the point of ringing the bell. She only had 10,000 Foundation Establishment Pills on her body.


    Yan Huan furrowed her brows and thought, "I still have plenty of days to use elixirs in the future. How about I take this opportunity to go out and gain some experience, kill some demon beasts, and earn some elixirs?" Good! Just do it! "


    Thinking of this, Yan Huan rushed out of Shang Qiu City. The city was surrounded by dense forests. Some of the forests were smaller, but some of the forests were bigger and could extend for thousands of miles! And the poor forest at the bottom of the mountain was one of those giant forests that stretched for more than 1500 miles.


    It was said that on the other side of the Qianduan Forest was another sect, a famous super sect in the central continent, and also a sword sect. It was called the Limitless Sword Sect. These were all words that were written in the "Overview of the Five Realms".


    As for Yan Huan, after he left the Shang Qiu City, he found a dense forest, which Lin Yanhuan recognized. As Yan Huan walked out of the Shang Qiu City, she found a dense forest, which Lin Yan Huan recognized.


    Yan Huan entered Qi He Forest, but did not linger outside. Instead, he went directly inside. After all, Yan Huan''s cultivation was now very high, and the small demonic beasts outside were no longer enough to satisfy her. Ever since she was saved by Ji Wencai, Yan Huan could feel the astral energy within her body stirring, as if it was going to be converted into spiritual force!


    Yan Huan thought that it was because Ji Wu was helping him, but he never expected that the Xiong Family''s two ancestors were helping him. These two forefathers were quite strange. They had actually poured their hard-earned source energy into Yan Huan''s body. This was equivalent to giving Yan Huan an indiscernible boost! If he had a bit more to drink, Yan Huan would probably have directly advanced to the sacred art! However, they knew that Yan Huan''s identity was not that simple. After all, what was her identity like? This was something that they would talk about in the future.


    Yan Huan walked about a hundred miles and stopped. He thought, "The demonic beasts here are pretty much okay!" He then pulled out the Cold Rain Sword and drew a line on his finger, and then a stream of blood came out. Yan Huan flicked the fresh blood into the air, and after which, he retrieved a hemostasis pellet and sprinkled it on the wound, healing it instantly.


    At this time, the demon beasts also came out. These demon beasts were extremely sensitive to blood, especially human blood. They could smell it from a hundred meters away, even if it was just a little bit!


    The first to come out was a group of Mountain Splitter Tigers, Yan Huan glanced at them, the group of Mountain Splitter Tigers only had the cultivation of a human at the Divine Martial Realm, so Yan Huan did not care about them at all. The corner of his mouth moved slightly, and with a twist of the sword, a Mountain Splitter Tiger that was close to him was hacked into two halves.


    The group of Mountain Splitter Tigers had already come to their senses, and seeing Yan Huohuan''s ferocious look, they began to roar loudly. Yan Huan knew that they were asking for help. Yan Huan did not stop them. Instead, he was overjoyed. The more they came, the more profit they would make!


    Yan Huan kept the Cold Rain Sword and looked at the group of Mountain Splitter Tigers. At this moment, a black shadow suddenly jumped out from the grass and pounced on Yan Huan. Yan Huan slightly tilted her body and successfully dodged the attack. However, Huan Huan did not plan to let go of this fellow who dared to sneak in an attack on her. With a flick of Yan Huan''s finger, a purple thread instantly flew out and entwined with the black shadow. Yan Huan then pulled back the thread, and the black shadow was easily pulled over by Yan Huan.


    Yan Huan glanced at the black shadow and discovered that it was a Divine Black Panther. Its cultivation was equivalent to the Supreme Qi of humans, but because it had yet to transform into a human, it could not learn any martial arts. It was simply not a match for Yan Huan. Back then, even Chen Dun of the Astral Energy realm was able to hold out for such a long time under the hands of the sacred art Vulture Grandmaster. Now, Yan Huan was much stronger than Chen Dun, so Yan Huan had always wanted to find a sacred art Demonic Beast to spar with him.


    When he thought of Chen Dun, Yan Huan suddenly recalled something. It was the Vulture Ancestor''s magical crystal! Yan Huanhuan remembered that Chen Dun had said that as long as the Vulture Grandmaster refined the crystals into pills and consumed them, he would successfully advance to the Spirit Realm! However, when Yan Huan thought about it again, she realized that she didn''t know how to refine pills at all! This was going to be difficult.


    At this time, all of the surrounding Mountain Splitting Tigers saw this and rushed forwards. Yan Huan fiercely rushed forwards and launched out a Coiling Dragon Explosion, killing all of the surrounding demon beasts and immediately storing the martial crystals into her spatial ring. Then, he took out the Vulture Ancestor''s magical crystal from his spatial ring and carefully examined it.


    That crystal white magic had a tinge of purple in it. Under the rays of the sun, it was extremely eye-catching. The corner of Yan Huan''s mouth curled up, but she still continued, "You don''t know how to refine pills, why don''t you hire someone to do so? But before that, I still have to make enough pills to invite people to concoct pills! "


    With that, Yan Huan set off for the depths of the forest.


    Yan Huan continued to advance for another two hundred miles before stopping. It was only then that blood spurted out of its wounds. Then, it sat down on a tree and waited leisurely.


    Moments later, a person appeared, but Yan Huan could tell with a single glance that this person was not a human but a demon beast. This meant that this demon beast had already cultivated to the Spirit Channeling stage. "The man was dressed in a tiger-skin robe and was holding a club in his hand. His eyes were wide open as he stared at Yan Huan on the tree.


    Yan Huan jumped down from the tree and said smilingly, "What''s your name?"


    The demonic beast raised its brows and shouted, "King of Black Mountain!"


    Yan Huan nodded and said, "Got it. You can go and die now!"


    As he finished speaking, he suddenly changed his footwork, and the sword at his waist instantly shot out. He turned around and slashed at the head of the King of Black Mountain. The King of Black Mountain did not expect that Yan Huan''s attack would be so quick. Furthermore, her moves were simple and not sloppy at all.


    The King of Black Mountain panicked and could only drag his body a meter backwards. Only then did he manage to avoid Yan Huan''s sword. Yan Huan steadied her body and looked at the King of Black Mountain. "Not bad!" You were actually able to dodge one of my strikes, but I wonder if you can dodge the second strike? "


    The King of Black Mountain was also enraged. He let out a strange cry and rushed forward without waiting for Yan Huohui to make a move! However, Yan Huan was neither impatient nor anxious. She nodded and said, "Your courage deserves praise! "Unfortunately, he''s dead for sure!"


    The Black Mountain Great King held the Qi Mei rod and suddenly jumped up, smashing it down right over his head. The strength of this pole was extremely strong. If it were to forcefully hit Yan Huan''s head, then even if Yan Huan had cultivated the < Vajra Arhat > technique, it would be of no use. However, Yan Huanhuan didn''t move an inch as he calmly controlled the Purple Dragon True Qi and formed a purple membrane above his head. Under the illumination of the sun, the purple membrane looked just like a purple bubble. It was so weak that it could not withstand the wind. It seemed as if a single point of a finger would cause it to break.


    However, reality proved that this membrane was very hard! Seeing that the Black Mountain King did not move, he secretly thought to himself, "Although this kid looks like he''s very powerful on the surface, in reality, he''s just a fool." After being struck by my aura, she was actually frightened to the point of being unable to move! "How laughable. These Dao Sect disciples are becoming increasingly useless now!"


    However, it was clear that he was wrong. Extremely wrong.


    When the rod landed, it ruthlessly smashed onto the purple colored astral energy barrier above Yan Huan''s head. That purple colored astral energy was completely undamaged, while that Black Mountain King was actually sent flying backwards by Yan Huan''s purple astral energy.


    The King of Black Mountain flew backwards for more than ten meters before finally landing safely on the ground. However, the area between his thumb and forefinger was shaken open, and fresh blood flowed down his wrist. The King of Black Mountain viciously looked at Yan Huan and shouted, "Kid, why is your protective aura so powerful? I can''t even hit you!"


    Yan Huan laughed softly and said, "Of course you can''t! It''s because your cultivation is too low. Alright, you''ve had your fill. Now, it''s time for you to go on your way. "


    With that, Yan Huan''s body exploded forth. The long sword in her hand spun in a circle, and with her back behind her, she dashed towards the King of Black Mountain City.


    After all, what happened after that? See Chapter 114.

 C114

    As for Yan Huan, she pulled out the rain sword from her waist and rushed towards the King of Black Mountain City in a flurried manner. The King of Black Mountain was shocked and quickly raised his rod to block the attack. Yan Huan''s long sword arrived first and hacked down on the King of Black Mountain''s Qi Mei pole. The mouth of the Black Mountain Great King was already split open by Yan Huoji''s attack. Now that he had received such a heavy blow, he naturally could not hold on to the bat. With a "whoosh", he was about to throw it out.


    The Black Mountain Great King was quite quick-witted. He lifted his front leg and hooked the rod. With a light lift, the rod returned to his hand. The King of Black Mountain raised his rod and struck towards Yan Huan. Yan Huan was slightly infuriated when he saw that 2nd Sword was still defeated by him. He turned around and raised his sword upwards. This sword strike did not look ordinary, but it contained the Ouyang Family''s secret technique, < Pure River and Mountain >!


    Yan Huan abruptly raised her sword and a fierce aura surged out like a wild horse untied from its reins. Before that King of Black Mountain''s Qi rod could land on the ground, he felt a destructive force charge towards him. He immediately became flustered in his heart. And just as his mind was wandering, Yan Huan''s sword energy arrived!


    The ferocious Astral Qi first split the rod in half, and then the black mountain king''s tiger skin clothes were also torn apart. And then the black mountain king''s body was instantly split into two halves by the sword Qi without even a cry being made!


    Yan Huan closed her sword coldly and walked towards the corpse. The King of Black Mountain had already transformed into its original form, a black bear with three heads on its head. With a flick of Yan Huan''s finger, the Martial Crystal above its head was pulled out.


    Yan Huan grinned, touched the back of her head and said, "The beasts here are nothing. Should I go ahead and take a look?"


    Suddenly, a figure jumped out from the grass, followed by three figures jumping out from the grass. The person who showed up looked at the corpse on the ground, then looked at Yan Huan and said, "Brat! "How dare you come here and behave so atrociously? Didn''t anyone tell you that this is the territory of my ancestor?"


    Yan Huan rubbed her head and said, "I don''t know about this. I feel bad disturbing your cultivation. How about this? I''ll give you some compensation. How about that?"


    Demon Cloud Grandmaster blinked and said, "Oh? What kind of compensation? "


    Yan Huan chuckled and said, "About this, I was in a hurry today so I didn''t have the time to bring any pills. Why don''t you exchange your Martial Crystals for some pills? "How about it?"


    Ancestor Mo Yun''s face froze as he shouted, "Brat, how dare you! "Kill him!"


    The three people behind him made their moves in response. One by one, they took out their weapons and charged towards Yan Huan. Yan Huan hadn''t even looked at them. He had already taken a good look at their cultivation levels since a long time ago. They were only at the initial level of the Spirit Realm. It would be very easy for Yan Huan to deal with them! The longsword in Yan Huan''s hand gleamed slightly with a cold light, and then the corner of her mouth curled up, as she abruptly unsheathed it, taking advantage of the momentum and leaping into the air, her longsword descended, slashing through the first person who had arrived in front of her, but not injuring any vital points. That person merely rolled on the ground for a moment, before standing up again, but the blood on his shoulder could not conceal the fact that he was injured.


    The man was obviously infuriated. He adjusted his breathing, readjusted his posture, and was about to continue the fight. The moment he adjusted his breathing, Yan Huan made her move! Suddenly, his long sword flashed to the side of a person, and with a lift of his sword, that person''s head was sliced off. His huge head spun a few times in the air, and then with a bang, it landed on the ground, rolling all the way to the feet of the Devil Cloud Grandmaster.


    Mo Yun looked down and was startled. He quickly raised his head and saw Yan Huan''s sword flash again as he swung backwards, chopping off another person''s head! Right at this moment, the person who had been cut in the shoulder by Yan Huan also opened his eyes. That person loudly shouted, "Kid, accept your death!"


    However, he was suddenly stunned. His ferocious expression melted bit by bit and gradually turned into fear. The man looked down at the two heads and the two headless bodies. His face changed as he shouted, "Oh my god!"


    The corner of Yan Huan''s mouth curled up as she said, "Your Heavens have collapsed!" His body moved, and with two steps, he appeared in front of that person. He raised his sword and with a flash, another head fell to the ground.


    The Devil Cloud Grandmaster was completely shocked! His mouth was wide open as he shouted, "How is that possible? How is that possible? "


    However, she ignored his expression and said, "How is that impossible?" Then, he slowly walked towards Mo Yun. However, Mo Yun managed to react and shouted, "Brat, don''t be conceited. I''m not like these three trash! "Don''t provoke me, Patriarch! Leave quickly! We''ll forget about everything that happened today!"


    Yan Huan chuckled and said, "Do you know what''s the worst thing about a person? It was the despair and cowardice that cowards showed in the face of death. At this moment, you are still putting on an act, which is even more unbearable! " With that, Yan Huan pointed his finger, and an Azure Dragon coiled itself around the Demon Cloud Grandmaster.


    When the Devil Cloud Grandmaster saw the Azure Dragon on his body, he cried out in shock, "Please spare my life!"


    However, Yan Huan ignored him. With a flick of her finger, the Azure Dragon ferociously twisted its body. The previously crying Patriarch Mo Yun was now dead. Now, there was only the dazzling martial crystal left.


    Yan Huan controlled the Astral Energy and pulled the four Martial Crystals into her hands one by one. After that, she headed deeper into the forest.


    After walking for less than a dozen miles, Yan Huan suddenly heard the sound of fighting. Yan Huan rubbed her head and said, "Why don''t we go take a look? Maybe we can even get some benefits out of it."


    After walking for less than four hundred meters, he saw a group of people engaged in a chaotic battle. After counting, there were eleven people fighting, and next to them stood a cold-faced girl dressed in green. She was holding her sword, not even glancing at them. When Yan Huan looked at those people fighting in the middle, she did not recognize any of them.


    When Yan Huan saw that none of these people knew each other, and that their cultivations were not shallow, and that the green-clothed girl had reached the peak of the Spirit Realm, Yan Huan did not want to wade through this muddy water and wanted to leave. However, this was only a sudden miserable scream from within the ring. Yan Huan looked over and saw that a long sword had pierced through the shoulder of a green-clothed girl. The one who had attacked was a cold-faced youth around the age of seventeen or eighteen.


    The man''s sword pierced through the woman''s shoulder, but it did not stop there. The sword was forced out and was about to fall again. He was going to take the woman''s life! Yan Huan''s complexion changed. Her body moved and a purple dragon appeared. The purple dragon howled and coiled itself around the woman''s head. The purple dragon roared and the man was sent flying a hundred meters back by the power of the purple dragon!


    The green robed lady who was originally standing there with her sword in her hand suddenly moved. She put down her sword and coldly looked in Yan Huan''s direction. At this time, Huan Huan was holding the blue-clothed woman in her arms. She took out a bottle of Hemostatic Powder from her spatial ring and gently sprinkled it onto the wound. At this time, the other people fighting in the circle also stopped and looked over.


    The four people with the azure-dressed woman gathered around, looking at Yan Huan and the azure-dressed woman. At this time, the green-clad woman had received the help of Yan Huan Powder to stop the bleeding. She sat down on the ground and began to meditate, adjusting her breathing. A man took the lead and said, "Thank you, Fellow Daoist, for saving us!"


    Yan Huan waved his hand and said, "When it comes to seeing injustice, draw your sword and help." People are hard, it''s only right to help each other, there''s no need to thank each other. "


    Just then, another person walked out from the group of people. It was a thick browed man, and the man pointed at Yan Le and shouted: "Tai! "That kid, why did you hurt my junior brother?"


    Yan Huan smiled coldly as she pushed the crowd away. She stepped forward and said, "If you dare to point your hand at me again, I''ll cut your hand off!"


    The man got angry at the words of Yan Huan. He pointed his finger at Yan Huan and shouted, "Brat, don''t you dare be stupid! I give you face... "Ahhh!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, the man had already started screaming. Everyone was shocked, and upon closer inspection, they realized that the man''s hand had been cut off. On the sword, a hand was being held. Everyone was horrified. None of them could react to how Yan Huan had done it. The green robed woman could no longer hold it in and stepped forward: "Fellow Daoist, if you dare to bully others like this, I''m afraid you are in the wrong!"


    Yan Huan laughed softly. She knew that this woman was the leader amongst this group of people, and that she had the highest cultivation base and the calmest attitude. Yan Huan said, "It''s not up to you to judge whether I''m right or wrong. Besides, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with me! First of all, your Junior Brother was unreasonable and unforgiving. For a man to bully a girl, this was already unjustifiable. Then, he would continue to attack her, and actually want to take her life! At this moment, you absolutely cannot tolerate it. I should be the one helping out to save him. "


    The woman was at a loss for words. Yan Huan did not give her a chance to speak and continued, "There''s more! This junior brother of yours is even more rude. Why are you pointing at me when you speak? I warned him, but he still refused to listen, so you can''t blame me! "


    The woman was suddenly at a loss for words. It was indeed the fault of their family for Yan Huan to say such words. However, she was a person that could squeeze water through stone. Only with her conceited words would she be able to break the heavens. The woman slowly opened her mouth and said, "Fellow cultivator is right." However, didn''t you say that you were prejudiced! This matter has nothing to do with you, your actions are your fault. If you were willing to take advantage of the situation and rob my junior brother, why would you be able to do so? Three, who are you? "How dare you meddle in my affairs!"


    After the woman finished speaking, she couldn''t help but let out a roar.


    Yan Huan''s expression changed when she heard the name "Supreme Nine Clear Sky". So these people were all from the Supreme Nine Clear Sky. This was going to be difficult, but she didn''t know who was on the other side.


    Yan Huan did not speak for a while. The green-clothed woman thought that Yan Huan was frightened by her words and could not help but feel pleased with herself. On the other side, they were anxious. If this person was afraid of the Nine Heavens'' reputation, he might just run away. They would not be able to survive! But who was this person? He was actually able to defeat a Spirit Channeling stage practitioner while only at the Astral Qi realm, he was truly incredible!


    The leading man from the other side came out and said, "Do you think you''re amazing just because you''re the highest in the world? You bunch of scum, relying on the prestige of your sect, you actually put on a show of force here. This Nine Revolutions Seven Ancient Beast was obviously killed by me first, but you actually came to snatch it! What kind of logic was this? Do you think our He Shan Sword Sect is afraid of you, Jiu Qingtian? Even if you kill all of us today, we will not give you this Nine Revolutions Seven Ancient Beast! "


    At this moment, Yan Huan was slightly stunned as he thought to himself, "He Shan Sword Sect, I''ve heard of this name before." Yan Huan was slightly surprised at this moment, as he thought to himself, "He Mountain Sword Sect, I''ve heard of this name. Yan Huan thought for a moment and immediately thought, "Forget it, I''ll give them a hand!" This way, at least we''ll be able to rest at ease! "


    Yan Huan suddenly laughed out loud, "The Supreme Nine Clear Sky, right? Do you know who I am? I''m from the Li Family! Our Li family has lived in the Central Continent for countless years! Am I afraid of you nine days too? Let me tell you, take advantage of my good mood and leave quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless! "


    Yan Huan, on the other hand, had learned how to stir trouble up in the East, and had directly brought out the Li Clan! I wonder if these people will believe me?


    When the disciples of the Supreme Nine Heavens Sect heard the name Li, their eyes were filled with difficulty. One of them whispered into the green robed woman''s ear, "Senior Sister, this is going to be difficult. We were not in the right to begin with, and now that the Li Clan was here, there was no way we could let them take advantage of us! Furthermore, from what I see, this person''s cultivation is only at the Astral Energy realm, but he is already capable of defeating people at the Spirit Realm! He even had a spatial ring on his finger. This meant that this person was deeply loved by the Li Family''s Patriarch! If you think about that spatial ring, and you don''t even have a single Senior-apprentice Sister, then I think we''ll forget about this matter! "


    As the green-clothed woman heard this, she couldn''t help but glance at the spatial ring on Yan Huan''s hand. Her eyes dimmed and she thought to herself, ''This person''s cultivation is too high. I didn''t see what he did just now either. I''m afraid my chances of winning against him are lower! Forget it, let''s just leave this matter at that! If we allow the Li Family to seize this opportunity and make use of this opportunity, then we would have disgraced the reputation of our teachers and disciples, and that would be even more of a sin! "


    Thinking about this, the green robed woman laughed and said, "Sir Li, this is all a misunderstanding. How about this, for the sake of our sect, let''s just let this matter go? What do you think?"


    Yan Huan didn''t expect that the green-clad woman would change her attitude so quickly. She couldn''t help but reveal a doubtful expression. Yan Huan said, "Are you really going to resolve this matter like this?"


    The green robed lady nodded her head and said with a smile, "Of course, I was the one who was in the wrong. I hope Young Master Li can forgive me! If you agree, we''ll leave immediately. How about that? "


    Yan Huan glanced at the crowd behind him, only to discover that there was no light in their eyes. Yan Huan knew that these people were not paying attention to her, and smiled, "Very well, I am very willing to settle this as well." You can go! I won''t pursue this matter anymore. "


    The green robed woman chuckled and said, "Alright!" After speaking, the crowd departed.


    As for the people from the He Mountain Sword Sect, they could not help but heave a sigh of relief when they saw the Nine Clear Sky Sect disciples leave. The leader of the group bowed to them and hurriedly helped them up. That person said, "Many thanks to Young Master Li for rescuing us, but may I know Young Master Li''s name?"


    Yan Huan chuckled lightly. She looked around and, seeing that there was no one around, she said, "I''m not the young master of the Li family. I''m a disciple of the Freezing Sky Sword Sect!"


    When the group of people heard this, they were shocked. The leader of the group asked, "You''re from the Frigid Sky Sect?"


    Yan Huan nodded and replied, "That''s right! I am the disciple of the Freezing Sky Clan''s Freezing Moon Hall, and am willing to listen to my words! "


    Immediately, everyone was overjoyed and laughed, "So you are one of us! It''s all thanks to Senior Brother Cheng! "


    The leader of the group praised, "Senior Brother Cheng, you are quite clever. You know that the Nine Heavens and the Li Family are incompatible, but it has been too long since the two families fought for the top spot of the Central Continent. And now that Senior Brother Cheng is pretending to be a member of the Li Family, he has scared away this group of people! "


    When Yan Huan heard this, he couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t deny it; he only wanted to stir up trouble, but he didn''t expect there to be such a factor involved.


    Everyone began to explain in detail, and then left. Yan Huan continued to head deeper into the forest, and the group of people also returned to the mountain gate.


    After all, look at chapter 115.

 C115

    As for Yan Huan, he had walked deeper into the jungle for another hundred miles before finally stopping.


    Yan Huan looked around and said, "This place seems not bad."


    Just as he finished speaking, a monkey jumped out from the grass. The monkey held a short stick in its hand. It was pitch black and looked like it was made of fine iron. Yan Xiao said with a smile, "Could it be that this monkey knows how to forge its own equipment? Why doesn''t he seem to have reached the level of Spirit Channeling yet? "


    At this moment, the monkey suddenly grinned and jumped into the nearby bushes to hide. Yan Huan was surprised. This monkey had such high intelligence!


    Suddenly, a tiger''s roar sounded out. When Yan Huohui looked over, she saw a yellow-furred tiger looking at her! The yellow-haired tiger turned around, and it still looked like a human. The yellow haired tiger coldly looked at Yan Huan, walked up and asked, "Kid, have you seen a monkey before? In his hand is a black stick!


    Yan Huan looked carefully at the yellow-haired tiger and the corners of her lips curled up. "I have seen it. I killed it."


    The yellow haired tiger was enraged and shouted, "Impudent! You even dare to touch my grandfather''s things? Let''s see if I don''t eat you today! "


    Yan Huan laughed softly, "Oh?" I''m just afraid that you don''t have the ability! "


    The yellow-haired tiger let out a loud roar and suddenly, the surrounding area was filled with dozens of demon beasts. They must all be the Yellow haired tiger''s underlings. Yan Huan sized them up briefly and discovered that their cultivation levels were extremely high. They were all in the Spirit Channeling realm. In the blink of an eye, the dozens of demon beasts had all transformed into human forms. They glared coldly at Yan Huan without a word.


    Yan Huan took out his sword slowly and said, "I am afraid we are going to have a bloody fight!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yan Huan dashed out, heading straight for the closest demonic beast. It was a woman, and her true form was that of a white-furred fox. The woman didn''t panic even when she saw Yan Huan rushing towards her. She raised the longsword at her waist and easily blocked Yan Huan''s attack. Yan Huan was slightly stunned as he thought to himself, "This demonic beast''s martial arts cultivation isn''t bad!" "He actually was able to block one of my strikes."


    Just as Yan Huan was deep in thought, the dozens of people around him suddenly moved. Dozens of people holding shining weapons rushed towards Yan Huan. A black clad man was the first to arrive as the twin blades in his hands descended. Yan Huan''s long sword vibrated as it swung past the dual blades. After which, with a twist of his body, the long sword slashed towards the neck of the black clad man.


    What Yan Huan did not expect was that the black clothed man''s martial arts cultivation was also very high. He sheathed his twin blades behind his back, as Yan Huan''s long sword landed on his twin blades, causing sparks to splash out.


    Yan Huan was stunned. At that moment, she suddenly felt a chill coming from behind her. She hurriedly controlled the Amethyst Dragon Qi to form a protective barrier behind her. With a crack, Yan Huan''s expression changed and she flew forward. It turned out that the person who ambushed Yan Huan had actually broken her Amethyst Dragon Qi with a single strike of his hammer. Yan Huan was sent tumbling backwards by the force of the hammer.


    Yan Huan rolled on the ground and quickly stood up. Without even looking at the scene, he wielded his sword and spun around in a cycle of reincarnation. One of them had wanted to attack, but was stopped by Yan Huan''s sword and was unable to get close to her.


    Yan Huan slowly stood up and sneered as he looked at the group of demonic beasts surrounding them. At this moment, the yellow haired tiger spoke.


    "Brat, I don''t want to make things difficult for you. I, Tiger Lord, have already lived here for a long time, but I have never harmed a single person. Hurry up and tell me where the dead monkey went. Otherwise, I will really take your life! "


    Yan Huan was slightly shocked when she heard that. "Oh? You haven''t killed anyone, but I don''t believe you. "


    The yellow haired tiger stepped forward and said, "You don''t have to believe that I was originally a person of the demonic realm. I came here dozens of days ago for the sake of that dead monkey. Master''s cultivation is too high, coming here, afraid that it will cause unnecessary trouble, so he sent me over, and told me not to harm the lives of cultivators, in case any problems arise. If you''ve ever seen the monkey, please let me know. How about this, I''ll give you 10,000 pills.


    Yan Huan rolled her eyes and said, "I don''t want your pills. I want to ask you for a favor and ask me to go with you!"


    The yellow-haired tiger frowned and asked, "Why is that?" Could it be that you want to obtain that treasure? " As the yellow-haired tiger thought of this, it couldn''t help but be more vigilant.


    Yan Huan shook his head and said, "No, no. I just want to help you. Think about it, if you meet a cultivator, you will have to fight like me. I can explain it to you by your side! "


    The yellow haired tiger still felt that something was amiss and said, "No way! You humans are too cunning, I cannot trust you! Tell me where that monkey went, and I''ll give you ten thousand pills. Whether it succeeds or not will be up to you. In any case, I have a way to find that damn monkey wherever he goes. "


    Yan Huan waved his hand and said, "Alright, alright. I just met him, he looked at me, and then he went into the bushes over there! "


    The yellow-furred tiger looked at Yan Huan, and without a word, it took out a gold card from its bosom and threw it to Yan Huan, muttering, "If it weren''t for the fact that my tracking magic treasure can only determine the location of things within a certain radius but not the exact location, I wouldn''t have given you the pill!"


    Saying that, he led the group of people and left. As for Huan, she was heading in the opposite direction.


    The yellow haired tiger took a few steps forward and raised his hand to signal for everyone to stop. Then, it turned around and looked, and pricked up its ears to listen, confirming that there was no one around, it continued to walk forward.


    Not long after they left, Yan Huan caught up to them, keeping a great distance between them. Yan Huan chuckled. He held a talisman in his hand and said, "This Spirit Tracking Talisman is really useful! That idiot didn''t know that when I was fighting them, I had secretly put a tracking talisman on their bodies! However, these people''s cultivation are really high. As expected of someone who came from the Demon World, they are different from the demon beasts that are born here! Let''s not even talk about the body and just the level of one''s martial arts cultivation. That is the difference between cloud and mud! "


    Yan Huan sighed and followed behind them. Yan Huan thought in his heart, "This treasure came from the Demon World, it definitely isn''t ordinary. If I''m not mistaken, it should be that black iron rod. I must obtain it and thoroughly study it. What exactly is that thing!"


    Yan Huan followed that group of people for around thirty to forty miles. Finally, the group of people stopped. Yan Jiuhui jumped onto a nearby tree, hid himself among the leaves, and peeped down. The yellow-haired tiger was holding something that looked like a plate in its hand. On the plate, there was a flash of light.


    That yellow-furred tiger glanced at its surroundings before giving a meaningful glance to the others. Everyone understood, and immediately dispersed. The yellow-haired tiger raised its hand, and suddenly, dozens of people moved at the same time. Dozens of weapons were stabbed into the ground, as each person channeled their spirit energy and pressed their palms down towards their own weapons.


    Immediately, Yan Huan felt as though the ground had split open. As for the monkey hiding in the grass, it finally couldn''t hide itself any longer. It jumped out all of a sudden, and at the place where it was originally at, a beam of spiritual energy suddenly shot out, soaring into the sky. If the monkey had been even a little bit late, it would have been penetrated by the spirit light pillars.


    The monkey cried out and transformed into a yellow-clothed man. It shouted, "Old yellow-hair, you''ve followed me for so long, don''t you feel tired?"


    The yellow haired tiger shouted, "Smelly monkey! What are you going to do by stealing master''s magical equipment? Now that Master has sent me to get you, if you know what''s good for you, then obediently return with me. Otherwise, only death awaits you! "


    The monkey shouted, "Old yellow hair, do you think I''m stupid!? Go back? Isn''t going back to die? Master''s rules are too strict. I really can''t take it anymore. "How about this, you stay with me in the Celestial Realm, and we can study the secret of this treasure together. Maybe we can advance to the divine ability realm as soon as possible."


    The monkey''s words were extremely tempting. As he spoke, he raised his eyebrows.


    The yellow haired tiger said, "Pah!" You really think of yourself as a person! If I stay with you, isn''t that just courting death? His master was afraid of causing trouble, so she didn''t come down personally. If she provoked him, he might come down personally! At that time, neither you nor I will have a good ending. Hand over the magic treasure quickly and I can spare your life. In any case, Master only said that he wanted me to bring the magic treasure back, not that he wanted me to bring your head back. As long as you hand over the magic treasure obediently, I can let you live out of consideration for your past relationship! "How about it?"


    Monkey said in a deep voice, "Old yellow-hair, are you really going to make things difficult for me?"


    The yellow haired tiger lost its patience and said, "Stinky monkey, I''ll talk to you no matter what. Even after talking for so long, you still aren''t willing to hand over the treasure. Then don''t blame me for not remembering the past! Do it! "


    The yellow haired tiger gave the order, the dozens of people had already taken action.


    Dozens of people immediately surrounded him. The monkey''s expression changed; it must be scared.


    Dozens of people looked at each other, then they all rushed towards the monkey.


    The monkey was not in a hurry as it raised its black iron rod and began to dance. The monkey''s skill was not bad. Even Yan Huan, who was hiding on the tree, could not help but secretly praise him. The dozens of people besieged him together, but they did not manage to take any advantage of him. Dozens of people, seeing that they were not going to take down the monkey, were afraid that they would lose face in front of their boss, so they immediately began to practice the formation!


    Dozens of people formed a tacit understanding and formed an unknown formation around the monkey. Dozens of weapons surrounded the monkey like lanterns, attacking it nonstop. At this moment, Monkey was flustered. The black iron rod in his hand didn''t dance well, and was unexpectedly cut down by one of the dozens of people.


    Dozens of people immediately rushed forward, but they were not there to capture the monkey, but for the black iron rod. Seeing the black iron rod fall to the ground, Monkey''s expression changed. He took out a talisman from his bosom, turned around, chanted an incantation, and threw the talisman out. The instant that talisman was thrown, it suddenly turned into a green devil. The devil''s mouth opened wide in a flash, snatching over ten people in front of him and swallowing the one in front. The green demon chewed unceasingly while screaming miserably. However, after a short while, that person was completely silent as he was devoured by the green demon.


    The yellow-haired tiger, seeing that he had lost a person, could not help but scold, "You idiots, won''t you take down that stinky monkey first?"


    The remaining people immediately reacted. They all brandished their weapons and attacked the monkey. The monkey didn''t have a weapon, so he could only dodge. No one picked up the black iron rod that fell on the ground in that moment.


    The yellow haired tiger shouted, "Take the monkey to the other side and let me pick up the treasure."


    Everyone understood. The dozen of people were still surrounding the monkey, but they moved the encirclement to the other side without realizing it. The monkey was surrounded, but couldn''t take off its body. It could only follow the footsteps of the crowd. Immediately after everyone left the area where the treasure was, the yellow-furred tiger could no longer hold itself back and advanced in the direction of the treasure.


    And at this moment, a red thread suddenly flew out and actually went ahead of the yellow tiger, wrapping around the black iron rod. At this moment, a red thread suddenly flew out and actually went in front of the yellow tiger, wrapping around the black iron rod. However, he did not expect that the thread would come and go faster. In an instant, it was gone. The yellow-furred tiger''s body was lying on the ground, but it had no strength to move. Instead, it had eaten a mouthful of mud.


    The yellow-haired tiger stood up in anger and shouted, "Who is it? How dare you steal from Grandpa Hu! Impatient to live, isn''t it? " The yellow-haired tiger stood up and looked in the direction that the silk thread flew in. It saw a black-clothed youth standing there steadily with a smile, sizing up the black iron rod in his hand! Who else could this person be other than Yan Huan?


    "It''s you!" The yellow-haired tiger cried out in surprise.


    Yan Huan nodded. "That''s me!"


    The yellow tiger let out a furious roar, causing the surrounding trees to tremble. It then shouted, "Smelly monkey, we''ll settle our debt later. First, help me hold this brat!"


    The monkey was also sensible and said, "I also have the same intention!"


    Yan Huan was shocked. The two of them had actually joined hands!


    "You useless bastards, hurry up and attack! If you run away from this brat, none of you will live!" The yellow haired tiger shouted.


    The group of people hurriedly abandoned the monkey and ran towards Yan Huan. Yan Huan''s expression changed as she threw out a talisman. The talisman flickered a few times before it exploded with a "peng" sound in front of the pursuing crowd! When Yan Huan was in Huangfu City, it had accumulated quite a few talismans. Now, it was finally useful. Yan Huan laughed lightly, turned around and ran.


    Everyone coughed, covering their ears and noses with one hand and waving with the other to disperse the smoke. At this moment, the yellow-furred tiger became enraged. It roared loudly, and the smoke in front of everyone instantly dispersed.


    The yellow-furred tiger didn''t respond, and directly chased after Yan Huan. Everyone quickly followed, and naturally, the monkey followed as well. He had stolen the treasure in the first place, so it was even more precious. How could he let others easily get it?


    Yan Huajuan activated the Azure Dragon Aura, his speed could be said to be extremely fast. He did not look for his directions, in short, he had to shake off that group of people first!


    Just as he was running away, a commotion came from below. Yan Huan had gone in the wrong direction and was headed deeper into the forest. It was very likely that the beasts below were already at the sacred art realm!


    Therefore, when Yan Huan ran away, the aura he left behind stirred the group of demonic beasts.


    The stronger the demon beast, the more powerful their territorial awareness was. They didn''t want anyone to disturb their cultivation, just like those immortals who could cultivate in their cave for millions of years without reappearance.


    Now that their territories had been overtaken by this joyous conversation and their speed was extraordinary, they were naturally somewhat restless. Those monsters all left their headquarters. Looking up, he saw a youth in black clothes jumping on a tree.


    After all, what happened after that? Please look at chapter 116.

 C116

    The monsters couldn''t help but feel dissatisfied when they saw Yan Huan moving at such high speeds. One of them, an old man with red hair and dressed in red clothes, shouted, "Come down!" Following which, he stretched out his hand and an invisible mana hand swiftly grabbed at Yan Huan. At this moment, Yan Huan also felt that something was wrong with her aura. She looked down and discovered that many people were looking at her. At this moment, an invisible hand grabbed onto her and was actually trying to pull her down.


    How could Yan Huan''s Supreme Force resist this person''s mana? With a "pa" sound, Yan Huan fell down from the tree. Yan Huan rubbed her buttocks and stood up. At the same time, those demonic beasts also surrounded them.


    As Yan Huan glanced at these people, her face couldn''t help but reveal a terrified expression. All of them were at the sacred art realm! Even though Yan Huan wanted to exchange a few blows with those who had reached the Divine Abilities Realm, with so many of them, wouldn''t he just be courting death? As she thought about this, Yan Huan could not help but place her hand on the Cold Rain Sword on her waist.


    "Kid, who are you? He actually dared to barge into the deepest part of the Qi River forest! Speak, who sent you here? " The red-haired old man who had pulled Yan Huan down from the tree earlier shouted loudly.


    At this moment, Yan Huan was feeling a little nervous as well. He had not expected himself to stumble into the deeper parts of the forest. Now, not only was the road blocked, there was also a large group of pursuers behind him. What should he say now? He was a disciple of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect and came here to gain experience. He didn''t think that he would accidentally enter the depths of the forest? Or had he stolen the treasures of the Demon World and was chased by the people of the Demon World?


    Saying all these out would be courting death! What should he do? What should he do? Yan Huan could not help but feel anxious as she could not think of any excuse for the moment.


    When the red-haired old man saw that Yan Huohuan did not say a word, he could not help but say angrily: "Kid, you are not going to speak! It''s alright, Ancestor is the most patient of us all. Wait until I take you down, then we can slowly interrogate you. " After speaking, the red-haired old man walked over, wanting to capture Yan Huan. When the other demonic beasts saw the red-haired elder make a move, they stood to the side motionlessly. It was obvious that they were very afraid of this person.


    At this moment, Yan Huan was extremely nervous. Not only should she not draw her sword, she should also do so as well.


    But at this moment, a burst of laughter sounded out. Staring at the red-haired old man, he said indifferently, "Red haired Ancestor, everyone has said that you''re Qi He Forest''s number one demon, but I don''t believe you. I just managed to master a new divine art and want to compete with you, I wonder what you think?"


    The red-haired old man laughed coldly. "Mo Chengzi, are you really not afraid that I''ll kill you?"


    Mo Chengzi laughed, "Hahaha! I can''t wait for more! "


    The red-haired old man stood with his hands behind his back. "How do we compete?" Was it just a simple sparring? Or are you trying to do something? I know that Mo Chengzi likes to play tricks! "


    Mo Chengzi chuckled and said, "The red-haired old man still understands me. Naturally, we can''t have such a monotonous competition. With this kid here, we''ll beat him to death, what do you think? "


    Yan Huan''s expression changed, and she couldn''t help but yell, "Hey, you two! You two will fight each other, don''t drag me into this! I am innocent! Why should I take off my head before anyone else? "


    That Mo Chengzi turned around and said, "Brat, this isn''t up to you." After he finished speaking, he jumped to the side and stood shoulder to shoulder with the red-haired old man. Then, he said to the crowd, "I hope everyone can help bear witness to who is stronger and who is weaker than this red-haired old man. Also, please do me a favor and don''t let others disturb our competition. "


    With that, he cupped his fists towards the crowd. Those people loved to watch the commotion, so naturally, they agreed.


    The red-haired ancestor and Mo Chengzi glanced at each other, then stared coldly at Yan Huan. Yan Huan was scared out of her wits by the two''s stares. Her expression changed as she turned and ran.


    How could those two be willing to let Yan Huan go? One on the left and one on the right, they chased after her. Behind them, that group of people also caught up. After all, such a show was something that could only be seen once every hundred years. As such, how could they miss it? Yan Huan used all of her strength to control the Azure Dragon Aura and ran forward, but before she ran too far, she was caught by the two of them.


    Mo Chengzi was fast, and he caught up to Yan Huozi first. He stood in front of Yan Huan and said, "I like to play cat and mouse the most!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Yan Huan''s long sword abruptly shot out. Her sword slashed out; the Ouyang Family''s secret martial skill, ''Pure River Mountain'' appeared! Yan Huan knew that at this moment of life and death, only the strongest killing move would be able to help her find a way out.


    Mo Chengzi did not expect that Yan Huan would suddenly erupt with such powerful combat strength. He could not help but be astonished, but he was still a sacred art expert. He raised his hand, and with a palm strike, he shattered Yan Huan''s sword Qi. However, Yan Huan took this opportunity to command the Azure Dragon''s astral energy to escape once again.


    At this moment, the red-haired old man had already surpassed Mo Chenzi and was chasing after Yan Huan. Mo Chengzi saw that the red-haired old man had overtaken him, and he could not help but get angry. Controlling his mana, he immediately chased after him. Suddenly, a scene appeared in the depths of the forest. A black-clothed youth was running ahead, followed by a strange old man covered entirely in red. Behind the strange old man was a black-clothed man, and behind the black-clothed man was a group of people at the Divine Abhijina Realm.


    However, this was not the strangest thing to happen.


    The yellow-haired tiger brought its subordinates to chase them. Of course, the monkey was following them as well. The yellow-furred tiger had already seen Yan Huan running away from afar. It loudly roared, "Brat, don''t even think about escaping! Leave some treasures behind!"


    As Yan Huan saw the approaching yellow-haired tiger, her face couldn''t help but twitch. She immediately shouted out, "red-haired Ancestor, I''ve already given you the treasure. Quickly help me kill these people!"


    When the yellow-haired tiger heard this, it suddenly realized that there was a red-clothed, red-haired old man following behind Yan Huan. It suddenly recalled that this old man was the red-haired Ancestor. That kid said that he gave the treasure to the red-haired ancestor. Now that this brat had brought the red-haired ancestor to kill him, the most terrifying thing was that the red-haired ancestor was actually a divine ability expert!


    The yellow haired tiger couldn''t help but stop in its tracks as it shouted, "Monkey, hurry up and come over! We''re in trouble!"


    The monkey caught up and looked at the scene before him. He understood what the yellow-haired tiger was trying to say and said, "Don''t worry, these old monsters in the Immortal World aren''t scary at all. They are on par with us."


    The yellow-furred tiger nodded. "I know this, but there are too many of them. Look at the back, there are over 20 old monsters of the Divine Realm!"


    Monkey sneered and said, "It''s alright. Let''s kill that red-haired old man first and take back the treasure first!"


    The yellow haired tiger nodded and said hello. And then, the two completely bypassed Yan Huan and charged towards the red-haired elder. The red-haired ancestor had originally wanted to catch up to Yan Huan, but who would''ve thought that these two idiots would suddenly appear in his path and block his path? The red-haired ancestor couldn''t help but yell, "Who are you two? How dare you block my way! "


    The yellow-haired tiger changed its hand and cried out, "Hand over the treasure and I''ll spare your life. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being heartless!"


    The red-haired elder didn''t wish to get entangled with the two. He only needed to block two attacks before leaving.


    When the yellow-haired tiger saw that the red-haired elder didn''t answer him and was still trying to escape, it couldn''t help but show its might. It used both hands to rein in the Emei Thorn on its waist and stepped over the red-haired elder''s head, blocking his path. Monkey and the yellow-haired tiger had worked together before, and the two of them worked well together. One in front and one behind, they attacked the red-haired old man. The red-haired ancestor was actually forced into a disadvantageous position by the two. He couldn''t help but feel angry as he shouted, "You two are courting death!"


    Following that, he released his mana. With a boom, the yellow haired tiger and monkey were forced to retreat by the red haired ancestor''s mana.


    The red-haired ancestor quickly got rid of the two of them and chased after Yan Huan. At this time, Yan Huan''s days weren''t too good either. When the yellow-furred tiger''s underlings saw Yan Huan running over, they hurriedly formed a large formation to block her path. Yan Huan was in a hurry to flee, and did not want to get entangled with these people. Waving the Cold Rain Sword in her hand, she swept out a Whirlwind Assault.


    That group of people was suddenly routed by Yan Huan''s sudden attack. Yan Huan took the opportunity to flee.


    But at this time, the red-haired old man caught up to them again. Behind him were the yellow-furred tiger and monkey. When the yellow-furred tiger''s subordinates saw the yellow-furred tiger and monkey heading in their direction, they immediately chased after them. At the same time, Mo Chengzi caught up to him. He suddenly noticed that there was a group of people blocking his path, causing his expression to change. Originally, he had been shocked by the sudden attack from Yan Huan, but in the end, Yan Huan had fled. Then, he was overtaken by the red-haired old man. He already had a ball of anger in his heart, and was just worrying that there was no place for him to release it.


    Mo Chenzi''s hands moved, throwing out a palm strike, which actually knocked that group of people down to the ground. The group of people let out a blood-curdling screech. The yellow haired tiger and monkey in front heard the blood-curdling screech and quickly turned their heads to look, only to see that Mo Chengzi had knocked down all of their subordinates. The yellow-haired tiger was infuriated. It said to the monkey, "The other side is coming to help again. Let''s catch up with the person in front first!"


    Monkey agreed, "Alright!" With that said, the two of them each threw out a talisman. Instantly, the speed of the two of them increased significantly. This was the legendary Divine Traversal Talisman of Demon World. Adding it to his body would allow him to increase his speed, and the aging process would last for an hour.


    The two quickly caught up to the red-haired ancestor, who had caught up to Yan Huan as well.


    The red-haired old man caught up to Yan Huohuan and struck out with his palm towards his back. Yan Huan was on guard as she turned around and sent out a palm strike. This palm strike had some tricks to it and had actually canceled out a large portion of the red-haired ancestor''s mana. It turned out that Yan Huan had used the Coiling Dragon''s power in his palm so that he could use the Coiling Dragon''s power to wear down his opponent''s mana. This move displayed Yan Huan''s cleverness.


    However, even though more than half of the red-haired old man''s magic power had been used up, the remaining half was still enough for him to happily endure. Yan Huan was knocked over ten miles away by the red-haired ancestor''s mana in an instant. Luckily, Yan Huan had practiced the "Vajra Arhat" cultivation technique and had a powerful body. Otherwise, Yan Huan''s hands would have been crippled by this palm strike!


    Yan Huan didn''t stop here. Turning around, it was time for him to continue running forward. Yan Huan would never forget his mission of running for his life!


    The red-haired old man was overwhelmed with shock. This brat was actually able to dissolve a large portion of his mana. Was this still a person at the Astral Energy realm?


    However, he couldn''t think too much. If he couldn''t take this brat''s head, and let him run away, it would be a great shame and humiliation. He wouldn''t even need to stay in the Qi River Forest anymore!


    The red-haired Ancestor channeled all of his mana, and in a few leaps, he was able to catch up to Yan Huan. At this moment, Yan Huan was somewhat exhausted, but she still persevered and ran forward.


    The red-haired old man''s body moved and he instantly appeared in front of Yan Huan. With a flip of his body, he sent a palm strike towards her face. Yan Huan didn''t dare to receive the palm strike from the red-haired old man again. Her body trembled as she controlled the Azure Dragon''s astral energy and moved backwards by dozens of meters.


    The red-haired elder struck out with his palm towards empty air, then with yet another palm attack. Yan Huan gathered her strength as she drew her sword out of the scabbard. Another Whirlwind appeared. The power of this strike was even greater than before. It was likely that Yan Huan had unknowingly comprehended the fourth level of Whirlwind.


    The red-haired Ancestor''s palm strike was filled with the sword aura of a tough man. Although Yan Huan had received the Ouyang Family''s secret technique and was much more powerful than the red-haired old man, the red-haired old man''s cultivation realm was higher than Yan Huan''s. Thus, Yan Huan''s sword energy broke under his palm strike. However, the red-haired old man didn''t manage to gain any advantage. Not only did his palm energy dissipate, his sleeve was even cut by Yan Huan''s sword energy.


    The red-haired old man couldn''t help but feel a bit irritated. He had actually been cut off by a brat''s sword qi. If this were to spread out, would he even have the face to do so?


    The red-haired old man raised his hand and slapped down again. Yan Huan was already exhausted, and had no strength to resist the attack of the red-haired old man anymore. She could only use the Azure Dragon qi to dodge. Yan Huan didn''t have time to dodge and was struck by the red-haired ancestor''s palm strike. Fortunately, with the protection of the Amethyst Dragon Qi, she was able to avoid being killed by the palm strike. However, Yan Huan was sent flying by the palm strike.


    After being struck by the red-haired elder''s palm, Yan Huan broke through dozens of trees before finally landing. Yan Huan was covered in blood as she lay on the ground, gasping heavily for air. At this time, the red-haired old man descended. His entire body''s mana dissipated, and all of the surrounding trees were immediately shattered by the impact as he collapsed onto the ground.


    The red-haired old man looked coldly at Yan Huan and said, "Kid, I can''t believe I didn''t kill you with a single palm. I''m really surprised at your strength!"


    At this moment, Yan Huan moved her finger and took out the talisman left behind by Huangfu Jin. This talisman was created by Huangfu Yujin and was specifically left for Yan Huan to use to protect her life. Yan Huan did not expect to use it so quickly.


    But at this moment, the yellow-furred tiger and monkey landed. As the two of them saw the scene in front of them, they were stunned. When Yan Huan saw that the two of them had arrived, she rolled her eyes and shouted with all her might, "Red haired Ancestor, you are ruthless! I risked my life to steal the treasure and present it to you, but you want to silence me! How vicious! "So vicious!"


    Yan Huan''s words were filled with the utmost of emotions. Coupled with his current miserable state, the yellow-haired tiger and monkey immediately believed him. They couldn''t help but turn their gazes towards the red-haired old man. The red-haired old man knew that he had been made a fool of by this boy. However, since his cultivation was higher than those two, he didn''t try to explain himself. Instead, he put his hands behind his back and coldly looked at the two.


    When the two saw that the red-haired elder didn''t try to defend himself, and was even looking at them so arrogantly, they couldn''t help but feel infuriated.


    The yellow-haired tiger shouted, "Old demon, quickly hand over the treasure! Otherwise, I will make you beg for death! "


    After the red-haired ancestor heard what the yellow tiger said, his expression changed. "The two of you are really stupid. I don''t even know who this boy is, much less what he''s talking about!"


    When the two of them heard this old man call them idiots, their expressions turned even uglier.


    After all, look at chapter 117.

 C117

    "Damned old bastard, how dare he call us idiots! Monkey, let''s attack together and kill him!" The yellow tiger shouted.


    "Alright!" Monkey answered.


    The two of them, one on the left and one on the right, ran toward the red-haired old man. The red-haired ancestor went forward to welcome them as well, and the three of them quickly began to fight each other. Although the cultivation of the monkey and the yellow-haired tiger were inferior to the red-haired old man, the two of them came from the Demon World, and their techniques were unique. Moreover, the two of them worked well together, and in an instant, the red-haired old man was at a disadvantage.


    Yan Huan took this opportunity to examine his body. There was no way he could run away now. His entire body had been shattered by the palm strike of the red-haired old man. He was already extremely fortunate to be able to speak. Yan Huan leaned against a tree. Fortunately, Martial House Master Huangfu had given him some healing panacea. Yan Huan chanted the incantation and took it out from his spatial ring. Yan Huan reluctantly opened her mouth and swallowed.


    However, the recovery speed was too slow. If this continued, it would take at least a month to completely recover. Yan Huan was naturally anxious, but he had no other choice. Lin Ming glanced at the three people battling. Then, he began to draw out his spatial ring, taking out everything within it that he could use in case of an accident.


    Instantly, the things in front of Yan Huan were filled to the brim. What Martial Crystals? Magic Crystals? Talismans? And that pitch-black metal rod. Yan Huanhuan could not help but look at it for a second, and then said to himself, "Hey! It''s all your fault! If it wasn''t for you, would I have suffered such a heavy injury? "


    As he spoke to here, even Yan Huan couldn''t help but laugh. Who could he blame for this? Wasn''t it all his fault! If he didn''t covet this demon clan''s treasure, he wouldn''t have landed himself in such a predicament. Therefore, greed was often the most fatal thing! Yan Huan slowly raised a finger and channeled the Aura of the Raindragon, entangling it and bringing it to him. The greatest advantage of this cultivator was that he could control his own Qi. Even if his entire body couldn''t move, he could still control his own Qi to achieve his own purpose. Of course, if you were like Jianghe Chu, with your shoulder blades locked, there would be no hope!


    Yan Huan placed the iron rod in front of him, looked at it, and said, "Ah, iron rod!" If you''re really that powerful, then save my life. Speaking of which, we are fated to be together! "


    But how could the iron rod have spoken? After she finished speaking, she didn''t move at all. However, Yan Huan felt that something was wrong. If this iron rod was a treasure from a demon clan, then it must have passed through a great tribulation. There should be a spirit among them! Why didn''t it? Unless that artifact spirit was sealed!


    Yan Huan knitted his eyebrows and looked at it again. Yan Huan looked at the surface of the metal rod, which was full of potholes. His pitch-black body was covered with carvings. Suddenly, Yan Huan realized that something was wrong. These carvings looked like a map! However, the map had cracked at a certain point! No more! Thus, this was an incomplete picture.


    Yan Huan looked at the map carefully. Suddenly, he frowned and said, "This map is so familiar!" I seem to have seen that part before. This tattoo is right! That''s right, this is it! "


    Yan Huan put down the iron rod and began to use his Astral Energy to flip through the messy pile of things in front of him. Finally, when he moved aside the huge pile of talismans, he found the map, the map fragment. Yan Huan had obtained this map from the Vulture Grandmaster. That day, Chen Dun schemed against him and tricked him into the depths of the Qianduan Forest. But in the end, Yan Huan had actually managed to gain an advantage by killing Chen Dun, as well as obtaining many treasures from those demonic beasts.


    Yan Huan found the map and took a careful look. Her face immediately lit up as the corners of her lips curled up and she said, "I''m afraid I can be saved this time!"


    He couldn''t move his body, his hands couldn''t use them, he could only control his Qi. However, the biggest flaw of controlling Qi was such a small task, which he couldn''t do well at all.


    Right at this moment, that Mo Chengzi arrived. Mo Chengzi saw that the red-haired ancestor was entangled by the monkey and the yellow-haired tiger, and that Yan Huan was beaten half to death, lying beside a tree. He immediately chuckled and said, "Red haired ancestor, you''ve lost for sure!"


    The red-haired ancestor shouted, "Mo Chengzi, quickly come and help me. These two people are powerful. My lips and teeth have turned cold, if I were to die, you wouldn''t be able to bear the consequences! "


    Mo Chengzi suddenly thought of how he had injured so many of their subordinates, and how their skills far surpassed his own. He immediately knew what the red-haired old man said was true, so he turned around and shouted, "Red-hair, don''t panic, I''ll help you! Where did these two come from? How come I''ve never seen it before in my life? "


    The red-haired Patriarch called out loudly, "I''ve never seen them before either. They''re incredible!"


    When Monkey and the yellow-haired tiger saw that reinforcements had arrived, their faces couldn''t help but change, and they once again heard the two people talking about their origins. The yellow haired tiger could not help but think that it was from the Demon World. The two of them had already reached the Divine Abilities Realm, so in the future, they would definitely ascend to the Demon World. It would be better to establish a good relationship with the two of them first, since the two of them would not fear the reputation of the Demon World, and would definitely return the treasure!


    The yellow haired tiger made up its mind, and shouted, "Tai! Don''t think that I, the two of you, will ruin your own future, I am a member of the Demon God Continent in the Spirit Demon Realm, your cultivations are not shallow, and in the future, when you two fly to the Spirit Demon Realm, you will need someone to protect you, my master is extremely capable, as long as you two hand over my treasures, I will not make things difficult for you, and can even bring you to the Spirit Demon Realm to meet my master. "How about it?"


    When the red-haired old man and Mo Chenzi heard that the two of them were from the Demon World, their expressions changed and they hurriedly withdrew their hands. The two of them were at a loss as to what to do. The cultivation of these two people were inferior to their own, so they couldn''t possibly bow to him, right? Since they couldn''t fight again, the two of them were momentarily lost in thought.


    As for the yellow-haired tiger, it saw that the red-haired ancestor and Mo Chengzi had stopped fighting, and was overjoyed, but the monkey did not have much joy on his face. It had betrayed the Spirit Demon Realm, and if the yellow-haired tiger took the opportunity to tame the two of them, it would be done for itself, it would definitely be caught by the yellow-haired tiger and brought back to the Spirit Demon Realm.


    The yellow haired tiger saw that the two of them were silent and did not get angry. "You two, just hand over the treasures and we will not make things difficult for you!" Furthermore, even Master has not figured out the reason for the treasure, so it would be useless for you to take it. "


    The red-haired ancestor came to his senses and quickly said, "Demon Envoy, please forgive us. It was our fault when we fought against the demon envoy." But Demon Envoy, you must believe me, I have never held any treasures, that brat is deceiving you! "


    The yellow-haired tiger''s expression immediately changed as it shouted, "What!?" After saying that, he hurriedly looked towards Yan Huan. Yan Huan was currently holding a black metal rod in her hand. However, the black metal rod was somewhat peculiar. In the past, it was extremely ordinary, and there wasn''t even the slightest bit of demonic power or magic power on it. But now, it was emitting waves of magic power!


    The yellow tiger only saw the black iron rod in Yan Huan''s hand, but didn''t notice anything strange about it. The yellow haired tiger shouted, "Brat, you actually dared to swindle me!? You are courting death! "


    Finished speaking, he extended his hand and shot a palm towards Yan Huan. However, the monkey shouted, "Yellow hair tiger, be careful, there''s something wrong with the treasure!" But it was too late.


    The yellow-haired tiger had already taken action. The corners of Yan Huan''s mouth curled up as she said, "Iron rod, iron rod! It''s your turn to take action!" Suddenly, the iron rod released boundless mana and blew back the yellow tiger. Not only that, but the surrounding trees were all blown away. The monkey, the red haired ancestor, and Mo Chengzi were all knocked to the ground!


    Yan Huan chuckled softly and said, "He''s quite impressive!"


    But at this moment, a woman walked out from the void. The woman wore a set of profound clothes. Her black eyes flashed with a terrifying light. Her body was tall and her hair was jet-black, and it hung down to her waist. The moment the woman walked out, her aura shocked everyone present. The yellow tiger fell to the ground and stared at the girl in black. Its face was filled with fear as it asked, "What ¡­ what is going on?"


    The monkey was also shocked and said: "Could it be that this brat has solved the secret of this iron rod!?" Impossible! Impossible! I''ve been researching for the past few days but I haven''t been able to find any clues. How is this brat able to solve the problem on his own in just a few minutes? "


    Yan Huan smiled faintly and said, "On what grounds? With my photographic memory, with my intelligence that is akin to that of a genius! Furthermore, this was fate! The heavens were destined for this! If I didn''t have the map fragment, I wouldn''t be able to solve this iron rod''s secret. "


    The black clothed lady suddenly turned around and looked at Yan Huan, and said: "I have been sealed for ten thousand years, and have finally come out! You are the fated one that I have been waiting for? "


    Yan Huan chuckled and said, "Who else could it be other than me?"


    The girl in black glanced at Yan Huan, and a trace of gentleness actually appeared in her black eyes. She slowly walked up to Yan Huan and bowed, saying, "Thank you." As Yan Huan spoke, she shot out a stream of Fa Li and wrapped around Yan Huan, who had already put everything into her spatial ring. The woman looked at the person on the ground, and finally looked at the yellow-furred tiger, and she coldly said, "Go back and tell your master that I will go find him!"


    The yellow-haired tiger froze, not knowing what to say. At this time, the black-clothed woman had already disappeared along with Yan Huan.


    The girl in black took Yan Huan away, but she did not know where she should go. Suddenly, she stopped in the air and asked, "Where are we going?"


    Yan Huan frowned and said, "How would I know? "In short, I need to get out of this forest first. I need to heal my wounds!"


    The woman in black still did not move. Yan Huan couldn''t help but cast a glance at her and asked, "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    The woman in black blinked her eyes and said, "I don''t know the way!"


    Yan Huan lowered her head and said, "Southwest, nine hundred miles!"


    The girl nodded and headed towards the southwest.


    As for Yan Huan and the black-clothed girl, they left the dense forest and found a place to sit down. The bones in Yan Huan''s entire body had been shattered. She could not sit, and could only lie down. The two of them were lying down, one talking while the other sat down.


    Yan Huan could no longer hold it in and asked, "Can you concoct pills?"


    The black-dressed woman was startled and asked softly: "Ah?"


    Yan Huan laughed softly, "Oh! But I was rude, I should ask first, what''s Senior''s name? "


    The woman in black replied with an expressionless face, "Xuan Wu Yu."


    Yan Huan laughed lightly, and then said, "I am called Huan Huan. Senior Xuan, do you know how to refine pills? "


    Xuan Wu Yu looked at Yan Huan and nodded slightly.


    Yan Huanhuan was overjoyed. He grinned, and with a flick of his finger, took out that Vulture Ancestor''s magical crystal. Xuan Wu Yu accepted it and glanced at it, staring at Yan Huan expressionlessly.


    Yan Huan couldn''t help but wonder if this woman would even move her face. During the whole process of their relationship, there wasn''t even a single expression. Why don''t you laugh a little?!


    Yan Huan ignored that and said, "Senior Xuan, I heard that this magic crystal can be used to concoct pills. I''ll have to trouble you to refine a pill for me."


    Xuan Wu Yu blinked and stretched out his hand in front of Yan Huan. Yan Huan''s eyes widened as she opened her hand! A pill! A pill was lying on Xuan Wu Yu''s palm! Yan Huan could not help but become speechless as she asked in a daze, "Senior Xuan, you, how did you do that?"


    Xuan Wu Yu remained expressionless as he replied, "That''s right, that''s what I''ve done. Ah!"


    Yan Huan could not help but blink as the corners of her lips curled up. "Senior, your words are really interesting."


    Xuan Wu Yu shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, but I may not be able to speak."


    Yan Huan chuckled and said, "Not bad! "Oh right, what pill is this?"


    Xuan Wu Yu replied, "Nine Yang Pill."


    "What?" Nine Yang Pill? I told you to make me a healing pill! "You, what kind of Nine Yang Pill are you going to refine for me!" Yan Huan could not help but scream.


    Xuan Wu Yu blinked again, and then lowered his head, and said: "I''m sorry. I don''t really understand this. "


    Yan Huan realized that she had lost her composure and hurriedly said, "Senior Xuan, you. Fine! I was wrong! "


    Xuan Wu Yu raised his head, his expression as emotionless as ever. Xuan Wu Yu replied, "That''s how I am. I can''t do anything well! Sigh! I am the one who harmed you! "


    Yan Huan did not reply immediately as he thought to himself, "Please, big sister! Why are you feeling sad for no reason? I''m not dead yet! Besides, who''s the Qin? Do I know him? "


    Of course, he could only think about it in his heart, but he did not dare to say it out loud. Otherwise, if he did not provoke this icy girl into throwing a tantrum, he would be in for it!


    Xuan Wu Yu glanced at Yan Huan and asked, "Are you trying to heal your injuries?"


    Yan Huan nodded.


    Xuan Wu Yu clenched his hand again, the Nine Yang Pellet was still in it. When Xuan Wu Yu released his grip, the glittering Nine Yang Pellet was already gone, replaced with a pitch black one.


    Xuan Wu Yu looked at Yan Huan and said indifferently: "This is our Demon Realm''s Black God Pellet, it can cure you! "Also, I think you''re about to advance into the Spirit Realm. This pill can help you too."


    With a flick of her finger, Yan Huan grabbed the Black God Pill and threw it into her mouth. Immediately, the berserk medicinal energy rushed into Yan Huan''s meridians. Yan Huan felt as if her entire body was as hot as the deepest depths of magma!


    Yan Huan hurriedly controlled the astral energy to block, but just at this moment, the astral energy began to transform with a crackling sound. The berserk medicinal energy fused into his Astral Energy, transforming it into Spiritual Energy. The Spiritual Energy brought with it a violent energy as it rushed through his meridians. The shattered bones in Yan Huan''s entire body actually automatically merged together.


    After all, what happened after that? See Chapter 118.

 C118

    Yan Huan was unable to bear the impact of this power and actually fainted from the pain. When Yan Huan woke up, it was a different scene.


    Yan Huan opened his eyes. The sky had already darkened. There were no stars in the chaotic sky, only a moon without any color. Yan Huan slowly moved her arms, only to discover that all the bones in her body had been restored, and she had also successfully advanced to the Spirit Realm.


    Yan Huan quickly sat up, and the smile on her face blossomed. Suddenly, a voice came from the side.


    "You''re awake!"


    Yan Huan was frightened out of her wits. She quickly went to find the Cold Rain Sword on her waist, but found that it had already been kept in her spatial ring. Only then did Yan Huan regain her senses. Looking at Xuan Wu Yu beside her, she casually asked, "Why don''t you start a fire?"


    "Xuan Wu Yu''s voice was still low." I don''t like fire! "


    Yan Huan smiled gently. "You have to light a fire, too!" It''s so dark. " With that, he channeled his spirit energy to attract a few branches and shot out a flaming talisman. A few sparks of starfire gas then turned into a small, lit bonfire.


    Xuan Wu Yu looked at Yan Huan slowly and said coldly, "Extinguish the fire!"


    Yan Huan was stunned. "What?"


    Xuan Wu Yu instantly exploded forth with an intense burst of magic power. The fire was extinguished by the magic power, and he was blown more than ten meters away by the magic power.


    Xuan Wu Yu instantly appeared in front of Yan Huan and extended his hand towards the stunned Yan Huan. "I''m sorry. I really don''t like fire. "


    Yan Huan didn''t accept Xuan Wu Yu''s hand as she crawled up from her bed. She then sized him up coldly as she thought to herself, "Is there something wrong with this woman?"


    Yan Huan lay on the grass. Xuan Wu Yu wasn''t angered by Yan Huan''s failure to catch his hand. Instead, he lay down next to her. Yan Huan looked at the chaotic sky and did not speak to Xuan Wu Yu.


    After a long while, Xuan Wu Yu seemed to have fallen asleep. Yan Huan tilted her head slightly and looked at the woman in the darkness. The girl was very good-looking, her pretty face never showed the slightest emotion. It was faint, yet it carried a trace of nobility.


    Yan Huan was lost in thought for a long time. At this moment, Xuan Wu Yu suddenly turned around and lied down on his side. His face was flushed red as he was talking to Yan Huan.


    Xuan Wu Yu muttered, "Little brat Qin, don''t leave me!"


    Because he was facing Xuan Wuyu, he had heard his words clearly. Yan Huan couldn''t help but lie down on the ground. She looked at the sky and thought to herself, "Who exactly is this young master Qin?" Who was Xuan Wu Yu? What exactly are their stories? "


    Yan Huan shook her head. Suddenly, she let out a sigh. At this moment, Xuan Wu Yu suddenly stretched out his hand and placed it on Yan Huan''s chest. Then, he leaned his head over. Yan Huan''s heart was beating very quickly. She couldn''t help but feel relieved as she said, "Senior Xuan is expressionless, and always apologizes. He also likes to throw a tantrum for no reason, and his gentleness is terrifying. It''s really incomprehensible."


    The night passed in silence.


    When he woke up in the morning, Xuan Wu Yu was actually embracing Yan Huohuan. On the other hand, she was lying down obediently with her hands behind her neck, not moving in the slightest.


    Xuan Wu Yu quickly got up and looked at the young man in a daze. He couldn''t help but smile sweetly. It had to be said, her smile was truly beautiful. The corner of his mouth curled up, revealing eight pure white teeth. There were also two shallow dimples on the corner of his mouth. His long and narrow eyebrows made him seem like a gentle breeze and drizzling rain.


    At this moment, Yan Huan had woken up as well. When she saw Xuan Wu Yu''s dazzling smile, she was momentarily stunned. He had never thought that Xuan Wu Yu could have such a beautiful smile.


    Seeing that he had awoken, Xuan Wu Yu said, "I''m sorry. I must have said something strange last night and done something strange."


    Yan Huan waved his hand and said, "Senior Xuan, there are times when I really feel that you shouldn''t be a senior. Why do you always want to apologize to me? Also, I don''t care about those weird things at all. You don''t have to worry, the only thing I care about is that you saved me! "Thank you!"


    Xuan Wu Yu was momentarily at a loss for words. With an expressionless face, he replied, "You''re welcome."


    Yan Huan stood up and said, "Are you interested in taking a walk with me?"


    Xuan Wu Yu nodded. Yan Huan walked in the direction of Shang Qiu City, and Xuan Wu Yu followed closely behind.


    After a few steps, Yan Huan asked, "Can you tell me more about you? I see that you have quite a knot in your heart! "


    Xuan Wu Yu was stunned for a moment before he replied, "Alright!"


    Yan Huan did not say anything. It was just that as he walked forward, it was especially slow. Xuan Wu Yu slowed down his pace and said, "I was born thirty thousand years ago. My master, the Lord of the Styx, forged me. At that time, the five clans were fighting on their own, but it was extremely tragic. Countless monsters have died, and my master, Lord Styx, has died as well. "


    "Master belongs to the Azure Dragon Demon Mountain. The people of the Demon God Continent defeated the army of the Azure Dragon Demon Mountain. Master is killed by a huge demon called Demon Emperor Darling. "The Demon Emperor gave me to one of his subordinates, the hedonistic Qin."


    "Originally, I had some ill will towards the hedonist, after all, he was my enemy and they killed my master. But until that moment, I changed. I fell in love with him. The Demon God Continent had set out to invade the Demon Sea, but they were ambushed by the army of the Demon Sea. They were almost completely annihilated. That battle was extremely tragic. Back then, as the commander of one of the seventy-two armies of the Demon God Continent, he led his army in an attempt to break out of the encirclement, but he was stopped by the sea of demons. "


    "Qin Wudao knew that it was impossible for the entire army to break out of the encirclement, so he told me that you should go by yourself, then go to the Demon God Continent and bring reinforcements back. I said yes, but I didn''t do what he said. Because I hope that the entire Demon God Continent will be annihilated. In this way, he could be considered to have avenged his master''s death. I went in the opposite direction. "


    "And I never would have thought that it would be the storage area for medicinal pills in the Demon Sea of Clarity. The security there is very tight and there are a lot of experts. I was soon surrounded by a group of people who dried up the oil lamp. And at this moment, the playboy of the Qin family appeared. So it turns out that his original plan was to lead people to raid that place, but I didn''t want to take the initiative and disrupt his plans! "


    "Lord Qin saved me and took me away from there, but his men all died there because of protecting us. He took me back to the barracks and told me to hide myself. Don''t show my face. Almost half a month later, the reinforcements from the Demon God Continent had arrived, but it was already too late. There are only three paths remaining in the army of seventy-two from the Demon God Continent, and only the two of them are left in the army of the Venerable Qin. "


    "There is no escape from the wind in this world. The fact that he sacrificed all of his elites to save me has been discovered. He and I were sentenced to the ultimate punishment of the demon clan. We were burned for ten thousand years in the Demon God''s Furnace! And in that ten thousand years, he sealed me in his body, not causing me any harm at all. Ten thousand years have passed and we have been released. As he was on his last breath, he said to the Demon Emperor Dai Lin, "I have never begged you for anything in my life. Today, I only hope that you can let Xuan Wu Yu off."


    "The Demon Emperor Darling finally promised him. I still remember the words he said to me when he sealed me. I was wrong not to bring you back! It was your appearance that ruined everything for him. He was originally my most prized disciple, my future successor. For you, he only has one soul remaining. Your cultivation can be made up again, but your heart will never be able to make up for it! "


    "Later on, I was sealed. During the period of time that I was sealed, the Monster race did not stop their turmoil. There was a dispute within the Demon God Continent over the ownership of power. In the end, a civil war broke out within the Demon God Continent. As a result of his death, the Demon Emperor and the Qin Clan Lord were also hunted down. Qin Wudao wanted to undo my seal, but he was discovered. Using the last bit of his strength, he smashed my body to pieces and scattered all over the Spirit Demon Realm. And Qin Wudang was also killed. "


    "After ten thousand years, I was still in deep sleep. Afterwards, a demi-human inadvertently obtained one of my life fragments. He had collected many fragments, but only the last one was left. But who would have thought that this land would end up in the Immortal World. "


    After Yan Huan heard this, he smiled miserably and said, "Another life and death love affair! There are not many things in this world that can make people give up on their grudges, and love is the strongest of them all. "


    Xuan Wu Yu didn''t reply. Only now did Yan Huanhuan understand why Xuan Wu Yu was always expressionless. Since he couldn''t find a better expression to express his feelings, he might as well remain expressionless.


    "Senior Xuan, is the owner of that yellow-furred tiger the person who wanted to repair you?" Yan Huan asked.


    "Yes!" I also know that the man was the son of the man who killed the hedonist. What a retribution! That person was killed by someone else after he killed the hegemon of Qin! " Xuan Wu Yu''s voice was a bit loud.


    "Senior Xuan, what are your plans for the future?" Yan Huan asked.


    Xuan Wu Yu looked at Yan Huan and suddenly smiled gently. After which, he returned to his expressionless face and said, "I''m following you."


    "What?" Yan Huan asked in surprise.


    "I''ll tell you, I want to follow you and make a promise." Xuan Wu Yu said.


    "Follow me?" "Why?" Yan Huan asked in confusion.


    "I''ve heard that if there''s a day when he''s no longer here and someone is still willing to save me, then please follow that person, because that person is his only hope." Xuan Wu Yu said indifferently.


    Yan Huan smiled lightly and said, "Senior Xuan, do you really want to follow me? Just how high was that Qin Wudao''s cultivation! "Do you really believe what he says?"


    "It has nothing to do with Cultivation base!" Right now, I only regret not listening to his words properly. So now, I will listen to every word that he once said. "I''m happy with what I''ve said, don''t leave me behind!" Xuan Wu Yu said as calmly as before.


    Yan Huan waved her hands as the corners of her mouth curled up. "Alright! Senior Xuan! Just follow me. But let me tell you, I have a lot of troubles. If you don''t mind helping me clean them up, then please follow me! "


    The corner of Xuan Wu Yu''s mouth curled up. This time however, he had not dispersed for a long time. Perhaps he was happy. "I have never been afraid of trouble. I''m afraid that you will treat me like trouble!"


    Yan Huan laughed dryly and said, "How could I treat you as a problem? "Alright, in that case, let''s go."


    Xuan Wu Yu asked, "Where are we going?"


    Yan Huan turned around and said to Xuan Wu Yu, "Shang Qiu City!"


    Xuan Wu Yu quickly caught up and said, "I''ve never been to the Immortal World before!"


    Yan Huan smiled gently. "Oh?" I''ll show you! This Immortal World is really big! Let me tell you something! "


    "Thank you."


    "Hmm?"


    "Just call me Wu Yu from now on."


    Ah!" No, I will still call you Senior Xuan.


    "If you don''t want to, then call me Sister Xuan!"


    "Alright! "Mmm, big sister Mystic."


    "Thank you."


    "Hmm?"


    "It''s nothing, I''m just calling you."


    Yan Huan lightly slapped his head.


    "Sister Xuan, what level of cultivation have you reached?" Yan Huan suddenly asked.


    "Cultivation? "Limitless." Xuan Wu Yu raised his head gently as he spoke.


    "Limitless!" Yan Huan was immediately shocked.


    "Because my original body was injured, I fell into the Infinity Realm. My original Realm was Immortal, Earthly Immortal!" Xuan Wu Yu''s voice was still as bland as ever, but he had no idea that this information had stirred up such a huge wave in Yan Huaixin''s heart.


    However, Yan Huan didn''t ask how many levels there were in this Immortal position because it was still very far away from him. Currently, what he needed to do was to sell the Martial Crystals of the Demonic Beasts in the Shang Qiu City and settle the matter with the Li Clan. Now that he had a bodyguard like Xuan Wu Yu, how could he still put the Li Family members in his eyes!


    The Li family would fall at his hands one day. Yan Huan made up her mind.


    However, Yan Huanhuan also knew that Xuan Wu Yu''s card could not be used unless absolutely necessary. One must know that the appearance of an expert of the Boundless Realm in the central continent would create a huge disturbance, and one would become the target of public criticism.


    Even though Xuan Wu Yu''s cultivation was high, he couldn''t rely on her for everything. For some unknown reason, a strange feeling rose in Yan Huan''s heart as she listened to Xuan Wu Yu''s story. She wanted to protect her! Even though his cultivation was very high, Yan Huan wanted to protect her and not let her get hurt. But in his heart, he knew that this was not love, but an impulse to protect someone.


    After all, what happened after that? Please look at Chapter 119.

 C119

    "Sister Xuan, can you seal a part of your power and display it only to show that you''re a cultivator in the Unharmed Realm?" Yan Huan asked.


    "Yes, yes. But why? " Xuan Wu Yu didn''t understand.


    Yan Huan said, "If you display too much power, it will bring us unnecessary trouble. You might have met too many strong people in the Demon Realm, so you don''t know the situation here. This is the first heaven of the Celestial Realm, so the cultivators here are all very weak and cannot compare to your cultivation level. One must know that the strongest experts here are only people in the Yin Yang realm.


    Xuan Wu Yu nodded. "I understand!" As she finished speaking, her hands moved and instantly, several runes appeared around her body. Xuan Wu Yu closed his hands, and instantly, the surrounding runes entered her body, weakening her aura. Even Yan Huanzheng could clearly feel such an obvious change in his strength.


    Xuan Wu Yu smiled gently at Yan Huan and asked, "Are you ready now?"


    Yan Huan blinked her eyes and said, "Sister Xuan, you look really nice when you smile. Remember to laugh a lot in the future! "


    Xuan Wu Yu was startled for a moment, and then laughed: "I understand. "Let''s go, take me to play!"


    Yan Huan glanced at Xuan Wu Yu and shook her head with a smile. She thought to herself, "This Sister Xuan has the temper of a young lady. She''s just like Embroidered Embroidery, innately fond of playing!" Unknowingly, Yan Huan thought of Huangfu Jin. She couldn''t help but shake her head, and said, "I wonder how the embroidery was done?"


    The two of them headed towards Shang Qiu City. Along the way, Yan Huan told Xuan Wu Yu a lot about the Immortal World. Xuan Wuyu also loved to listen, so would he interject with a smile?


    When the two of them arrived at the Shang Qiu City, Yan Huan found a shop and sold the Martial Crystals of those demonic beasts. In the end, Yan Huan was still a pauper and sold them for over ten thousand pills.


    Yan Huan brought Xuan Wu Yu around Shang Qiu City. At noon, the two of them found a tavern and had some lunch before leaving Shang Qiu City.


    Yan Huan decided to use these three months to take a good stroll around the central continent. The central continent had a total area of 128,000 square kilometers, and amongst them were more than 30,000 large and small cities. In contrast to the Wu Ze Continent, the central continent had many forests, but there were no vast oceans, only many rivers. In the southwest, there was a forest called the Fantasy Forest. This forest was the largest in the central continent, occupying an area of 700,000 square miles. There were countless demon beasts inside. Legend has it that a giant demon lived inside, and its cultivation reached the Aurora Realm!


    However, this Giant Demon was just a small fry in front of Xuan Wu Yu. With a single move of his fingers, Xuan Wu Yu was able to take care of him. With a bodyguard like Xuan Wu Yu by her side, Yan Huan was extremely relaxed!


    There was a long river to the east that almost covered the entire central continent. It was called the Cloud River. Legend has it that the Dragon God lived in this river, and along the way there was also a Dragon Temple. Every time, there would be cultivators that went to pay their respects, praying for the protection of the Dragon God. However, none of them were able to see the Dragon God.


    There were many mountains in the central continent, and the most famous of them all was naturally the mountain peak where the Great Supreme Nine Heavens was located. After he gained the dao, he named this mountain the ''Great Mountain of the Great Mountain of the Nine Heavens'' after he gained the ''Dao''. He created the ''Great Mountain of the Nine Heavens'' here, and later, he went to the Second Heavenly Layer and left his dao there as well. Similarly, the current Third Heavenly Layer also had his dao, but it was not as glorious as the first.


    Yan Huan decided to visit the Dragon God Temple first and take a look at the situation as well. He needed to improve his Dragon clan''s martial arts a little as well. Perhaps, he could even obtain the Dragon God''s inheritance!


    After leaving Shang Qiu City, Yan Huohuan brought Xuan Wuyu with him to the east.


    Not long after the two of them left, a black shadow flashed out. He glanced at Yan Huan and Xuan Wu, before heading in the opposite direction.


    Yan Huan and Xuan Wu Yu had been controlling their Qi to fly along the way. Now that Yan Huan''s cultivation was on stage, her speed of controlling Qi was much faster. Xuan Wu Yu, on the other hand, was leisurely flying as he looked around. It was as though he wanted to capture all of the beautiful scenery in front of his eyes.


    After flying for a day, the two of them had traveled a distance of 90,000 miles. Yan Huan was exhausted, and she would descend during the evening, saying that she needed to rest while Xuan Wu Yu acted as if nothing had happened.


    Because Xuan Wu Yu didn''t like fire, he didn''t start fire that night. Yan Huan found a tree and flew up. Xuan Wu Yu didn''t place any restrictions on his surroundings, so Yan Huan went to sleep. However, Xuan Wu Yu didn''t sleep. She too found a tree and sat on it, staring into the distance. Suddenly, a flute appeared out of thin air and blew along with the breeze.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next morning, the two of them set off. The two of them saw a lot of beautiful scenery along the way and did not go down to enjoy it properly. They only glanced at it briefly in the air. On this day, the two travelled more than 90,000 kilometers. In the evening, they finally arrived at the Dragon Temple.


    However, the Dragon Temple was not a lonely temple. It actually had the appearance of a city! Yan Huan glanced at it briefly and asked Xuan Wu Yu, "Sister Xuan, is there such a grand city in your Demon World?"


    Xuan Wu Yu replied softly, "Of course there is. But the city is considered small in our Spirit Demon Realm! There are many demi-humans in our Demon World, much more than cultivators in the Immortal World! Those low level demons who couldn''t cultivate could only toil for a bit, which was extremely miserable. However, it had to be said that the things that they had created were truly spectacular. "I still remember that the Demon Emperor''s palace was built on the edge of the Impassable Cliff. I heard that 50,000 demon clan members died during the construction!"


    Yan Huan''s entire body shivered, and said, "I can imagine how gorgeous that palace is! Let''s go in! "


    Xuan Wu Yu nodded and entered the Dragon God City with Yan Huan. This Dragon God City was indeed bustling. After the two entered, they first found an inn to rest and prepared to go on the next day.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next morning, Yan Huan and Xuan Wu Yu went to the Dragon Temple. The Dragon Temple was built in the center of Dragon God City. Although it was still early in the morning, there were already a lot of people coming.


    Yan Huan and Xuan Wu Yu entered the Dragon Temple and looked around. They didn''t see anything special about the surroundings. The Dragon God Statue in the hall was made of clay and did not have any special mana fluctuations. Yan Huan couldn''t help but shake her head as she thought to herself, ''Could it be a lie!?''


    At this moment, Xuan Wu Yu''s side suddenly showed signs of movement. The moment Xuan Wu Yu entered the Dragon Shrine, he felt a surge of energy surging toward him as a voice resounded in his mind.


    "Monster race, what are you doing here? Were they here to take his life? Who would have thought that after escaping from the Demon World for so many years, I would still be known by the people of the Demon Clan. Tell me, who are you? "Who is your master?"


    Xuan Wu Yu was slightly startled. He didn''t expect that the Dragon God really did exist, and was even from a demon clan. Could it be that the dragon race was once a demon? Impossible! In the Five Realms, the bloodline of the Monster race was the lowest, but the bloodline of the Dragon race was the most precious! The two cannot be confused.


    "Why aren''t you saying it!" Your cultivation is not bad, but it''s not enough in front of this sovereign. "Hurry up and say it, if I kill you later, you won''t be able to say it!"


    Xuan Wu Yu frowned and used his spiritual will to communicate with the dragon god: "I am not from the Spirit Demon Clan, but a treasure spirit created by the Spirit Demon clansmen. And I''m not here to capture you, I don''t even know you exist. Come to think of it, what is your relationship with the demi-humans? "


    The dragon god let out a laugh and said, "I know you are a treasure spirit, but your demonic spiritual energy is too dense. You must have cultivated with the demons before." Do you really not know where I came from? Then why did you come here? "


    Xuan Wu Yu replied, "I came here with him." As he spoke, he looked towards Yan Huan.


    The Dragon God''s eyes followed Xuan Wu Yu''s as he looked at Yan Huan, his face filled with shock. "This kid, how did he end up like this?" The Dragon God immediately turned to look at Xuan Wu Yu and asked, "Do you know his origins?"


    Xuan Wu Yu nodded and replied, "He''s from the Immortal World. "Frigid Sky Sword Sect."


    The Dragon God ridiculed, "Your eyesight is really too weak! Can''t you see what''s so special about this kid? He actually had two Essences within him that were comparable to Immortals! Moreover, this source energy was abnormally thick. Although it was only a tiny bit, it was still extremely powerful! If it was activated, then this brat could immediately become a sacred art expert! Furthermore, the aura emitted from this kid''s body is also extraordinary, it seems to be an allure, not a human! "


    Xuan Wu Yu blinked, and then said, "What nonsense are you spouting! The two Essences which were comparable to immortals were within his body. Yan Huan is still not a human, I think you must be crazy! Who exactly are you? "


    The dragon god sneered again and said, "I said that they are comparable to immortals because I can''t see through their cultivation. Although their strength is inferior to mine, from this source, their strength really did surpass mine and even reached an unbelievable realm! These two must have suffered some sort of serious injury, which was why they sealed the last bit of their source energy into this kid''s body. As for who I am? Hehe! You don''t need to know. "


    Xuan Wu Yu''s gaze chilled as he said, "If you don''t say anything, don''t blame me for taking action!"


    The Dragon God laughed heartily and then said, "Little guy, you aren''t my match. If you''re not injured, then you can fight me, but the current you can''t! I will send you two away, but you two are not good people, and will certainly bring me endless trouble! "


    As he finished speaking, the Dragon God Temple trembled violently. Then, a beam of light shot out, splitting Yan Huan and Xuan Wu Yu into two, instantly sending them out of the Dragon God Temple.


    Just as Yan Huan was browsing through the area, she was suddenly enveloped by a pillar of light and became flustered. The others in the Dragon Temple were shocked as well. It was unknown who shouted, "The Dragon God has appeared!"


    Suddenly, everyone kneeled down and kowtowed continuously. As for Huan and Xuan Wu Yu, they had already been sent out of the Dragon God''s Temple by the Dragon God and were now running to the top of a mountain.


    Yan Huan''s face darkened as she looked around in shock, only to find that Xuan Wu Yu was staring at her coldly.


    Yan Huan hurried forward and asked, "Sister Xuan, what''s going on?"


    Xuan Wu Yu shook his head, still looking at Yan Huan.


    But just at that moment, a voice rang out. It was the Dragon God.


    "The two of you, don''t even think of returning to the Dragon Temple. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. Kid, you have too many secrets! There are some things I can''t see through. There are so many impurities in your body, but they''re all sealed up. That person saved you for a time, but he harmed you for a lifetime. I''m curious, why would a mere Spirit Realm cultivator like you be able to get the help of so many experts? Furthermore, I can smell a trace of reincarnation from your body. This is really weird. It looks like the rumors are true. The reincarnation compass appeared again, and the reincarnation compass was about to be reincarnated! There would probably be another world-shaking war between the heavens and the earth. Brat, you better take care of yourself! Some people, he was a calamity! Every time one appears, it is the great calamity of the world! "


    The voice faded away, and every word he said echoed in her head.


    Yan Huan was at a loss. Who was she exactly? And why did he come to this world? Why did something strange always happen to him? Why did he meet so many people with extremely high cultivation base? And why would they help him? Just what did these people want? What did he count for?


    At this moment, a hand slowly rested on Yan Huan''s shoulder. Yan Huan turned around and saw that it was Xuan Wu Yu.


    "Sister Xuan, why ¡­ why?" Yan Huan asked with a wry smile.


    Xuan Wu Yu chuckled lightly and said, "Yan Huan, stop thinking about it. These things would be solved one day! "Believe me, we still have a long way to go!"


    Yan Huan nodded and said, "Let''s go."


    Xuan Wu Yu blinked and asked, "Where are you going?"


    Yan Huan raised her head and said, "Dragon Temple!" This old man actually dared to kick us out and didn''t let us go back. Humph! Legs on our own legs, we go wherever we want to go! He can''t control it! "


    Xuan Wu Yu grinned and said, "Yan Huan, do you feel that you''re very shameless?"


    "Rascal? "Alright, I admit it!"


    "The Dragon God doesn''t want us to go back because he is afraid of bringing trouble to him. If we go back hastily like this, won''t we anger him?"


    "So what if we anger him? If he doesn''t explain himself, then we won''t be finished!" Humph! What do you mean by ''my appearance triggers the great calamity''? This great calamity was something that no one could change. If you want to say it, you can only say that I''m someone who deserves to be robbed! This Dragon God, speaking such nonsense with such high cultivation, yet at such a critical moment he actually became a turtle hiding his head. Did he think that he would be fine just because he hid? The calamity is already decided, you can''t escape it! " Yan Huan said loudly.


    Xuan Wu Yu nodded and replied, "That''s right! Yan Huan, you''re right. How can you escape this calamity so easily? Let''s go find that Dragon God and have a debate with him! "


    "Let''s go!" Yan Huan shouted out loudly before following Xuan Wu Yu towards the Dragon God Temple.


    Just as the two of them left, a group of people walked out from the void. When that pair of people came out from the void, the man leading them squinted his eyes and coldly smiled as he said, "The Immortal World is truly a good place!"


    After all, what happened after that? Please look at Chapter 120.

 C120

    As for Yan Huan and Xuan Wu Yu, both of them came to the Dragon Temple. The Dragon Temple was already devoid of people.


    Yan Huan stood outside the Dragon God Temple and shouted, "That Dragon God, get out here right now! If you don''t explain yourself to me today, I will burn your whole broken temple down! "


    Xuan Wu Yu chuckled lightly as he glanced at Yan Huan, but didn''t say anything.


    When the dragon god heard this, he couldn''t stay any longer. He let out a roar and revealed his true form. It was a dragon. That flood dragon was four or five hundred meters long, and had three fingers on four black claws. That meant that it was not a real dragon, but a real dragon like a human, with five fingers on each claw. The Dragon God coiled above Yan Huan and Wang Lin''s heads. The sky suddenly darkened. The originally calm sky suddenly became overcast with dark clouds and thunder.


    Yan Huan chuckled and thought to herself, "This dragon is quite capable." However, he still smiled and said: "Dragon God, is that all you have? What do you want to become so big all of a sudden? He was trying to scare people! I tell you, I''m not afraid of you! I''ve seen many strong ones like you, so don''t think you can scare me! "


    The dragon god let out another roar and transformed into his human form. He was a middle-aged man wearing a golden robe with a black dragon embroidered on it. The black dragon bared its fangs and brandished its claws as if it wanted to devour him.


    "Kid, didn''t I tell you not to come back? Why didn''t you listen to me! Let me tell you, if you anger me, I might kill you! " The dragon god roared.


    Yan Huan took a step forward, placed her hands behind her back, and raised her head as she said, "You dare to kill me? Aren''t you afraid that the people behind me will come out and kill you? What a joke, so many people wanted to kill me, but unfortunately, they were all unable to do so. Can you kill me? "


    The Dragon God''s expression changed, he could tell that Yan Huan was not lying, this guy has too many secrets, the person behind him was also extremely mysterious, just say the person that sealed the Qi in his body, his cultivation level was not below his, if he were to act rashly, then he might really be killed by the people behind him!


    Thinking of this, the Dragon God coldly said: "Then what do you want to do?"


    Seeing that the Dragon God had compromised, Yan Huan smiled and said, "I don''t want to do anything, I just want you to spit out some incense! I''m not talking about you. You''re a demi-human, yet for no reason, you actually came to my Immortal World to act mighty. "Alright, let''s cut to the chase, you''ve been in the Immortal World for at least ten thousand years, like this, I''m not greedy, as long as you take out one hundred million Foundation Establishment Pills, I''ll immediately leave and never come and disturb your life again. That way, you don''t have to worry about being caught by the Demon World everyday, you don''t have to worry about being taken back."


    When the Dragon God heard Yan Huan''s words, his eyes immediately bulged out as he shouted, "Brat, you''re robbing! He actually wanted me to take out a Foundation Establishment Pill of one hundred million! You, you are really, really crazy! I''ve only stayed in your Immortal World for 19,000 years, and I don''t want to suffer the incense, but these idiots of your Immortal World insisted on giving it to me! One hundred million, keep dreaming! "


    Yan Huan blinked and said, "Then there''s nothing to talk about! Sister Xuan, let''s go back and tell all of the cultivators in the central continent that the Dragon God here isn''t a dragon at all, but a demon from the demon realm. We still have to inform the demon realm and let them capture this stupid dragon. What''s the big deal if they continue to stay in our Immortal World? "Such a big place!"


    Saying so, he pulled Xuan Wuyu along as he walked back!


    The dragon god was immediately angered and his eyes flashed with a cold light. Both Yan Huan and Xuan Wuyu felt a chill run down their backs. He immediately turned around to look and saw that the Dragon God was staring at the two of them.


    "Go?" "Where can you go?" The Dragon God suddenly said coldly.


    Yan Huanhuan frowned as Xuan Wu Yu moved his hand, preparing to release the seal and start a battle at any moment.


    But at this moment, a slow, very demonic voice sounded out.


    "That''s right, I also want to ask, where can you guys go?"


    Yan Huan and Xuan Wu Yu were alarmed and immediately looked towards the source of the voice. The Dragon God''s expression instantly changed as well, but he slowly said, "Monster race!"


    Xuan Wu Yu and Yan Huohuan turned to look towards the source of the voice, only to see a team of people floating in the air not too far away, looking at them.


    Seeing those people, Xuan Wu Yu''s face changed, and said coldly: It''s you guys! I didn''t expect you to find me so soon. I was going to find a chance to deal with you guys, but you guys didn''t come knocking on my door! It just so happens that today, I will take care of all of you so that you can relieve the pain in my heart! " As he finished speaking, his hands moved, and in an instant, Xuan Wu Yu''s clothes flapped in the wind. Then, a grand formation emerged from his body, but it instantly cracked open again!


    Xuan Wu Yu pulled Yan Hui behind him and released his aura. The group of people could feel Xuan Wuyu''s aura and were a little shocked. However, they regained their calm shortly after.


    The group of people slowly landed on the ground, not far from the Yan Huan duo. Yan Huan slowly peeked his head out from behind Xuan Wu Yu''s back. He saw that one of the people in the group was an old acquaintance, it was the yellow-furred tiger.


    As it turned out, the yellow-furred tiger had not brought the treasure back. It knew that its guilt was deep, but it was unable to explain it to its master. However, he still caught the monkey, brought it back, and told its owner the whole story. When his master heard that Xuan Wu Yu had recovered his consciousness and had woken up, he couldn''t help but be alarmed and immediately went to call his master, Luo Shen Yao, over. Furthermore, he told the matter to Allheaven. Upon hearing that the matter was extraordinary, the latter used his secret technique, the Vast Ocean Pearl Search, to finally find Xuan Wu Yu''s aura. Immediately, the two of them departed from the Demon World and went to the Immortal World to capture Xuan Wu Yu.


    Di Yaozi''s father, Di Guang, had been engaged in a battle with the hegemon of the Qin family, and had been seriously injured. However, when he was killed, Di Yaozi had become his disciple, so Di Yaozi treated him like his own son, treating him very well. Luo Shen Yao had once participated in the internal conflict of the Demon God Continent, and had followed his master, the Demon Emperor of Heaven''s Punishment, to accomplish a lot of meritorious deeds. Therefore, his cultivation base far surpassed that of ordinary people.


    The Luo Sheng Demon had personally come out, but he wasn''t afraid of the people from the Immortal World obstructing him. Furthermore, he was in the Purple Clouds Sect, so he didn''t have any big characters to begin with. Therefore, that Luo Sheng Yao was even more unbridled and brazenly came! Moreover, he was not the only one who came. He also brought a lot of followers, and they were all from the people behind him. Those people were all from the demon race that had accompanied him during his early years of battle. Each and every one of them possessed extraordinary strength. With a single glance, he could tell that they were all experts, and even the ones with the lowest cultivation were all at the Heavenly Passage Realm! Of course, with the exception of the yellow-furred tiger, he had come to recognize this face.


    I''m afraid this Luo Shen Yao has come with ill intentions! This central continent was going to suffer!


    As soon as the yellow-haired tiger landed, it saw Yan Huan and shouted, "It''s this brat! He''s the one who took the treasure from me! The woman beside you is the treasure spirit of this treasure. "


    Di Yaozi nodded, saying, "Alright, I understand. "For now, obediently stay in my spatial ring and don''t come out. You won''t be able to interfere in this battle!"


    The yellow-haired tiger acknowledged, and then entered Diao Yao''s spatial ring.


    Di Yaozi stepped forward and said, "Xuan Wu Yu, I was kind enough to try to help you remove the seal, but you refused to give me any gratitude. You actually ran off with this kid!" "I know that you hold a grudge because my father killed this heinous brat, but I can see your heart clearly. The sun and moon can be seen, so how can you abandon me?"


    Yan Huanzi gave Di Yaozi an indifferent glance. Di Yaozi was not bad either, and looked rather delicate. However, Yan Huanzi knew that it was only the transformation of a monster. As for what his original form was, Yan Huanzi had no idea. However, Yan Huan knew that he must be very ugly! Yan Huan muttered, "You look so ugly, how could you possibly like my Sister Xuan?"


    However, how could the words of Di Yaozi, who had an extremely high cultivation base, escape his ears? His face instantly turned green, and he yelled out, "Kid, what did you say!? Come out and say it loudly again! "


    Yan Huan jumped in fright from Diao Zi''s shout. He was startled, but soon let out a cold laugh. He really did walk out. Xuan Wu Yu pulled Yan Huan away as he thought to himself, "Yan Huan, you can''t compete with him."


    However, Huan Huan ignored Xuan Wu Yu''s words. She cleared her throat and shouted, "I say, you''re so ugly, yet you dare to like my Sister Xuan! Why do you always like to hear people scold you a few more times! What a weirdo. "


    Diao Zi couldn''t help but yell out, "Brat, you''re dead meat!" As he finished speaking, his finger moved, and a eerie longsword abruptly emerged from thin air, thrusting straight towards Yan Huan''s head. "Careful!" Xuan Wu Yu shouted in alarm, immediately taking action. Yan Huan laughed coldly. He had already prepared himself and threw away the talisman in his hand. He chanted an incantation and a formation flew out. Xuan Wu Yu''s long sword was blocked by Yan Huan''s talisman before it could reach him.


    That talisman was gifted to her by Huangfu Yujin and Yan Huohua. It was refined by Huangfu Fei, but the longsword he used to block Di Yaozi was more than enough. Di Yaozi''s actual strength was also at the Yin-Yang realm. Although Huangfu Yufei was at the Aurora Realm, his strength was not ordinary. Not to mention that it wasn''t Diao Zi himself. It was just a sword, and there was nothing that could stop it.


    Diyao had originally thought that this surprise attack would take Yan Huan''s life, but never in his wildest dreams did he expect that Yan Huan''s extraordinary methods would actually possess such a powerful talisman. Diao Zi didn''t give up. He moved his hands and was about to attack again. At this moment, the demon raised his hand to stop Diao Zi. Naturally, Diao Zi didn''t dare to defy the Life Demon Beast, so he obediently put his hand down.


    Yan Huan laughed coldly and said, "I never thought that such a powerful being from the Demon World would be so weak. To deal with a small figure like me, you actually still have to resort to underhanded methods like sneak attacks. You have truly broadened my horizons! "


    Di Yaozi''s expression changed again, and he shouted loudly, "You!?" "Humph!" Since Diao Zi couldn''t do anything, he could only hold back his anger.


    Yan Huan no longer fought with him and said, "This senior demon, I wonder why you came to the Celestial Realm?" Could it be that you have come to snatch our Immortal World''s resources, and I see that you have brought so many people with you, each of them having extraordinary strength.


    Luo Sheng was startled. He didn''t think that this brat would be able to see through his intentions. He really did have the heart to plunder resources from the Immortal World. If it was for that Xuan Wu Yu''s sake, there was no need for him to bring so many people with him. He alone was enough! As for Xuan Wu Yu, he was afraid that Luo Huan would discover the secret on her body. Hence, he unleashed an Inhibition Formation to prevent her from seeing.


    Luo Sheng Yao was annoyed by Xuan Wu Yu''s interruption, and said coldly, "Little girl, your methods are not worth mentioning to me. I advise you not to use an egg to hit a rock."


    Xuan Wu Yu pulled Yan Huan behind him and coldly glanced at him. He said, "If you dare speak again, I''ll seal you and toss you into my spatial ring!"


    Yan Huan''s expression froze as she hurriedly shook her head, "Sister Xuan, please don''t!"


    I know that you have a high cultivation level, but I am not afraid of you. If you want to kill me, it will not be that easy, I think you also know my background, so there is no need for me to say more! If you really want to die, then do it! "


    Luo Sheng sneered and said, "Little girl, I know that you have received benefits from that brat, and your cultivation is not shallow. If you were at your peak, you might be able to fight with me, but the current you doesn''t have the qualifications."


    Xuan Wu Yu said in a low voice, "Whether I am or not, you''ll know once you give it a try!"


    Luo Sheng''s countenance changed, as he instantly struck out with his palm. Xuan Wu Yu pushed Yan Huan away, and turned around to face the attack of Luo Sheng''s palm strike. Both of them were supreme experts, yet their attacks caused the ground to tremble. The mana was released, and a strong wind blew out, causing everyone to stagger and fall to the ground. Of all the people present, only the divine dragon remained motionless.


    Upon seeing how powerful Xuan Wu Yu was, the Allborn Demon gathered all the mana in his body into the palm of his hand and pushed forward. Naturally, Xuan Wu Yu didn''t want to be outdone. He gathered his magic power in his palm and pushed forward with his palm. Immediately, the two forces collided, and the surroundings of the two exploded. It turned out that all of that strength was not released at all. They all entered the ground and blew up your soil, causing it to fly in the air.


    However, the force did not reduce by much. Instead, it went along the ground and started to spread outwards. Suddenly, the ground started to tremble violently. Cracks appeared one after another, and everyone quickly flew up into the air. As for the nearby Dragon Temple, it collapsed due to the collapse of the ground.


    When the Dragon God saw his own temple destroyed, he couldn''t help but be enraged and shouted, "Tai! You two will fight! Why did you destroy my Dragon God''s temple!? How should this account be settled! "


    Di Yaozi had been verbally insulted earlier, but he had nowhere to vent his anger on. Now that the Dragon God had been angered, he felt even more frustrated. He originally didn''t pay attention to the Dragon God, thinking that he was just a cultivator from the Immortal World. In addition, the Dragon God''s cultivation was very high, so after staying in the Immortal World for so long, his concealing of demonic energy was unrivalled.


    Noticing that the Dragon God was angry, Diao Zi could not help but scold him, "Old fool! The envoy of the Demon Realm still dared to be presumptuous even at this moment! Watch me take your life! " As he said this, his hands formed a seal and he casually threw out a palm attack!


    Naturally, the Dragon God was not to be outdone. The corners of his mouth twitched, and with a casual wave of his sleeve, he blocked the attack. When Di Yaozi saw that the Dragon God had easily neutralized his attack, his expression immediately changed. He hurriedly told the crowd, "This man is powerful! Quick, help me capture this person! "


    At this time, the Dragon God had already moved his hands, but with a move of his hands, a seal was formed. Following that, a formation suddenly appeared on the ground where the people were.


    Everyone was shocked, but they didn''t know what to do. The corners of the Dragon God''s mouth moved, and then he made a hand gesture.


    After all, look at Chapter 121.

 C121

    However, with a turn of the Dragon God''s hand, the formation beneath the feet of the people from the Demon World immediately activated. Rays of light shot up without reason and pierced through the clouds. The four pillars of light were in four different directions, each guarding the north, south, east and west. Soon after, they started to spin.


    He had never thought that he would only be able to find someone to vent his anger on, but he did not expect to provoke the god of pests, the Dragon God. This time, however, he did not get angry, but instead became someone else''s punching bag.


    However, Diao Zi was still unwilling. He immediately shouted out, "Everyone, break this magic formation together with me!"


    The members of the Demon World all formed a hand sign, while Di Yaozi did the same. The group of over a dozen people all sent a palm strike towards the great formation. The formation had just taken shape. The four pillars of light spread out, forming a circle. The hands of the people from the Demon World slapped against it, causing the formation to tremble, but it was not broken.


    The Dragon God shouted loudly, "You brats! It must be because I haven''t done anything for a long time, and you all have already forgotten how grand I am! " As he spoke, he turned his hand and his body flew up high in the air, flying right above the heads of the crowd. Then, he pressed down with his palm. Suddenly, the formation started to shrink. The faces of the people from the demon realm all paled and they all struck out with their palms. Everyone held on tightly to the bodies of the other cultivators as they used this opportunity to resist the formation''s shrinking force.


    The Dragon God saw that his attack was fruitless, and with a twist of his hands, the formation immediately spread out, and the bottom of the formation suddenly turned crimson. The people from the Demon World immediately felt a scorching aura being transmitted over. They hurriedly looked at the ground, only to see that the ground had suddenly split open and a gush of lava was gushing out.


    Everyone in the Demon World immediately controlled their mana and protected their bodies. As for the magma, it dispersed into a dozen or so portions and surrounded everyone. At this moment, the Dragon God changed his hand gesture and dispersed the formation. And then he sneered and said: "These bunch of brats! It''s really useless! "


    Little did he know that Di Yaozi, who was wrapped in magma, suddenly threw out a talisman. That talisman was crafted by Luo Shengniao, who was not weak at all. The talisman he crafted could easily break a small formation of the Dragon God. The moment the talisman was thrown out, it released a bright light and a sharp sword pierced through the Dragon God''s formation.


    "Hmm? Not bad, boy! He had even hidden a talisman. I have seen Luo Sheng once before. Back when there was a civil war in the Demon World, that person''s master was an overlord of a region. I didn''t expect that Luo Sheng would be unable to recognize me now. I hid it too well! " The Dragon God said.


    As for Diao Zi, when he had managed to escape, he glanced at his surroundings and discovered that everyone else had been trapped by the Dragon God''s grand formation. He could not help but be alarmed and shouted, "Who the hell are you? You actually have such strength. Just now, I smelled a trace of demonic power from your formation! Could you be from the Demon Realm? "


    The Dragon God''s mouth twitched and he thought, "I didn''t expect this kid''s cultivation level to be so low, but his senses are very sensitive." He actually smelled the demonic power in our formation! This is troublesome. If they find out that I am a demon who betrayed the Demon Realm and escaped, they will definitely send people to capture me and bring me back. It would be better to just kill all of them! This way, no one would know! Hehe! Among this group of people, only the cultivation of that little miss and that Luo Sheng Yao can make me fear them, but right now, the two of them are fighting fiercely, and I can also see that the little miss is already at a disadvantage, in less than five hundred rounds, that little miss will definitely lose, and at that time, I just need to take this opportunity to sneak an attack on that Luo Sheng Yao, and as long as I succeed in one blow, I will be able to hide my secret! "


    As the Dragon God thought of this, he suddenly turned to look at Diyao. Diao Zi was stunned. He stood there in a daze. The Dragon God smiled and said, "Then, we''ll start with you!"


    Suddenly realizing that something was wrong, Diao Zi turned around and ran. However, how could the Dragon God give him that chance? He took a step forward and casually threw out a palm strike. Di Yaozi''s expression changed, and he thrust both of his hands forwards, wanting to receive the Dragon God''s palm strike head on. However, the dragon god''s cultivation base was very high, and Diao Zi was no match for him.


    Diao Zi''s palm collided with the dragon god''s palm, and was sent flying by the dragon god in an instant. Diao Zi flew for over ten miles in the air, then lied on the ground while puking out large mouthfuls of blood. Diao Zi took a step forward and appeared before him.


    Suddenly, Diao Zi shouted, "Master, save me!"


    The Dragon God didn''t think that Diao Zi still had the strength to shout for help, and couldn''t stop him in time. On the other side, Luo Sheng Yao who was battling with Xuan Wu Yu heard Diao Zi''s cry for help and immediately swung his fist, forcing Xuan Wu Yu away as his body flew over.


    Xuan Wu Yu knew that he was at a disadvantage and didn''t want to fight anymore. Thus, he turned his gaze in that direction. At this moment, Huan Huan was also walking towards Xuan Wu Yu.


    Seeing that he was fine, Xuan Wu Yu felt at ease. The two of them simultaneously turned to look in that direction, only to discover that the Dragon God was preparing to kill Diyao. However, at this critical moment, the Lionlife Demon arrived and knocked the Dragon God away with a palm. The Dragon God''s expression changed. His original plan had been perfect, but now it had been ruined by this kid''s loud shout! It would be difficult to kill everyone at the scene now.


    Luo Sheng saved Diao Zi, staring coldly at the Dragon God. The Dragon God gave a faint smile and looked back at him. Luo Sheng suddenly asked, "Turtle seed?" Luoshen''s tone was more uncertain than certain, so it carried some doubts.


    The Dragon God was slightly startled. It had been many years since he last heard someone call out his name. Now that this Luo Shen Demon had recognized him, the Dragon God was a little surprised.


    The Dragon God did not deny, indifferently saying: "You actually recognized me!"


    That Luo Sheng laughed and said, "The two of us haven''t seen each other in tens of thousands of years, but we don''t want to meet again. We are in the Celestial Realm."


    "Hahaha!" The two of us had only met by chance and had only briefly glanced at each other. However, we had never asked to meet again. Why do you have to be so hypocritical? " The Dragon God laughed.


    "Oh? You don''t want to meet me? I know that during the Great War of the Demon World, your master died and you had nowhere to rest. You didn''t want to rely on anyone either, so you actually ran out of the Demon Realm. Back then, Demon Realm had an honest war, so there was no time to care about you. After the battle ended, everyone had actually forgotten about it. However, if I actually see you, then I will have to bring it up again! " As he said that, he put his hands behind his back and coldly looked at the Dragon God.


    The dragon god smiled and asked, "What do you want?"


    "Fellow Daoist Long, to be honest, I don''t want to make things difficult for you!" It''s just as you said. We met by chance, and I don''t want to offend a person with a high cultivation. One more friend is better than one more enemy! How about this, as long as you help me take down that little girl, I promise I will never mention your matter ever again! How about it? This deal is worth it! " Luo Sheng raised his eyebrows and said.


    Dragon God thought: "This person is smart, but I can''t trust him. That young lady is not weak. If I were to fight her, both of us would definitely suffer. I''m afraid that I would be taken advantage of by that Luo Sheng Yao! But if I do not agree to his request, then I will be in big trouble, and if he leaves, I can''t stop him, and if he returns to the Spirit Demon Realm and tells me about my matter, then I won''t be able to live a peaceful life anymore! If that''s the case, what should I do? "


    Upon seeing that the Dragon God didn''t speak, Luo Sheng didn''t urge him. Instead, he turned his gaze towards Yan Huan and Xuan Wu Yu.


    Yan Huan and Xuan Wu Yu''s faces were extremely unsightly. The two of them were very clear that if the Dragon God and Luo Sheng Yao were to join hands, then the two of them would have no way of surviving!


    Yan Huan started to ponder in her heart. Suddenly, the corners of her lips curled up slightly as she said in a bland voice, "Senior Dragon God, I know what you are thinking. That Luo Shen Yao is the most cunning one, you do not believe him, but do not know whether you trust us or not? "


    The Dragon God frowned and looked at Yan Huan and Xuan Wu Yu. He then broke out in laughter and said, "You little rascal, you''re really smart! Good! I will cooperate with you! "


    Luo Sheng''s facial expression changed as he shouted, "Diao Zi, I''ll hold these two back. You go first! Immediately go back to the Demon Realm to see my master, and tell him about the situation here! " Saying that, he turned his hand, and all the great formations under the Dragon God''s seal were broken!


    "Both of you, come with me. Twisting these two people around, Diao Zi, hurry up and leave!" The Luo Sheng Yao roared once again.


    Di Yaozi was suddenly enlightened and was about to escape into the void. However, it was already too late. The Dragon God suddenly moved, raising his right hand high, and then pressing it down fiercely on the ground, causing the ground to immediately shake violently, and the ground that was previously split apart by Xuan Wu Yu and Luo Sheng Yao actually merged together again. And at this time, a great formation suddenly leapt out from the ground, and the surrounding scenery instantly changed, turning into a vast ocean, and the place they stood on turned into an island within the ocean.


    However, just as Diao Zi was about to escape into the void, he was repelled by a powerful force. Di Yaozi was naturally shocked, staring blankly at the scene before him. With his weak cultivation, he was naturally unable to see the mystery behind this formation. As for Luo Sheng, his facial expression was extremely ugly.


    The Dragon God laughed out loud and then said: "Luosheng Demon, do you really think that my twenty thousand years of life were in vain? I have managed this place for tens of thousands of years, collected countless treasures, and also mixed in my own lifeblood essence. Now that you''ve fallen into my formation, don''t even think about leaving! Xuan Wu Yu, you and I will respectively be in charge of the Yin Yang Great Array, cutting off their cultivations! "Little demon, you just wait obediently in the array. Once the cultivation of those people have been cut off by us, you will kill them!"


    "So powerful!" "Alright, you guys hurry up and make your move!" Yan Huan shouted.


    "Xuan Wu Yu, follow me in controlling the array formation. I will use my spiritual will to communicate with you!" The Dragon God spoke, and then with a flash, he disappeared into the void. As for Xuan Wu Yu, he too followed the Dragon God into the void.


    As the two flew into the sky, the Dragon God and Xuan Wu Yu began conversing with each other with their spiritual will.


    The Dragon God said, "Listen to my chant, raise your right hand, and empty your left hand. Exquisite words, a khaki shirt, a light fire, a view of the brow of a moth. Long Yang, Long Yang! "


    That Xuan Wu Yu was also a peerless genius, and he instantly understood what was going on and immediately made a series of gestures. Countless flowers bloomed in the air, but they disappeared in the blink of an eye and fell to the ground, turning into droplets of water. The droplets suddenly gathered and turned into a torrential river. The torrential river rushed out into the void, and actually swept all of Luo Sheng, Diao Zi, and their underlings into it.


    The Luo Sheng Demon''s face changed as he was suddenly submerged in the water, and he shouted loudly: "This is, this is the Dragon Realm''s Ancestral Dragon Primordial Water! You, how did you get one? "


    The Dragon God laughed out loud and said, "I lived in the Dragon World a long time ago, so I naturally know how to refine this Ancestral Dragon Primordial Water. After I arrived in the Immortal World, I predicted that one day I would be hunted by the people from the Demon World, so I started refining this Ancestral Dragon Primordial Water a long time ago. It''s a pity that this Ancestral Dragon Essence Water is too hard to refine. I spent more than ten thousand years to refine it, but I have to use it all on you! What a pity! "


    At this time, Di Yaozi stepped forward and asked, "Master, what is the Ancestral Dragon Primordial Water?"


    The Ancestral Dragon Primordial Water is a peerless treasure refined by the Dragon Emperor Ao Zu Long of the Dragon Realm." Legend has it that when the dragon race''s ancestor, Ao Zu Long, was born in the beginning of the universe, before the formation of a dragon race, when Ao Zu Long was unable to reproduce, he found the most powerful beast of the time, the Heaven Splitting Rhino, and mated with it. As a result, the descendants that it gave birth to were extremely powerful, but those descendants were not dragons. The Ancestral Dragon Primordial Water was able to dissipate all of the Dragon race''s power. It was also able to change their appearances and make them resemble an Ao Zuolong divine dragon! Although the appearance of their descendants have already been determined, and they have been known to possess powerful mana since birth, and are characters at the Divine Realm or above, this rule was set down by Ao Zu Long, and no one dares to go against it. So slowly, this rule formed a tradition, and no one ever wanted to change it.


    "And later, in the great war of the Five Realms, there was a genius character in the Dragon World who fought against one of the ten great ancient Demon Emperors, Chi E. Originally, there was no possibility for the dragon race to win, but he had a sudden inspiration and brought the Demon Emperor Chi E into the Dragon Clan''s Ancestral Dragon Yuan Pond. As for the Demon Emperor, just as he entered the Ancestral Dragon Yuan Pool, his entire body''s mana was instantly cut off by the Ancestral Dragon Water and he degenerated into the Spirit Realm! It was only later that the people of the Dragon Realm found out that the Ancestral Dragon Primordial Water had such an effect on cultivators. Those who possess mana would be stripped of all their mana and regress to the Spirit Channeling level once they came into contact with the Ancestral Dragon Primordial Water! " After Luo Sheng finished his sentence, his eyes revealed a trace of despair.


    Diao Zi''s face also changed drastically as he cried out, "How is this possible!?" How could there be such a magical equipment!? This, this is too abnormal! "


    Luo Sheng lightly said, "You don''t have to doubt it. This is common knowledge in the Five Realms. Anyone who has seen it for a long time will know it. But this Ancestral Dragon Primordial Water is extremely hard to make. Look, this pool of water took that turtledove more than ten thousand years to make. In addition, once the Ancestral Dragon Primordial Water was released, it could easily be lost. If we hadn''t rashly barged into his territory, we wouldn''t have been tricked by him. Since he can''t control the Primordial Water of the Ancestral Dragon, his mana will be reduced. That''s why he sent this brat to wait for us in the water. However, we still have a way out, which is to kill this kid. If that Jiu Zi and Xuan Wu Yu didn''t dare to show their faces, they would definitely disperse the primeval water first. At that time, we would have the chance to escape. I still have a escape talisman that my master bestowed upon me. Those two people''s cultivation level can''t stop us, but we can''t use it in the water. Otherwise, the talisman would also be stripped of its mana. This water could sever anything with magic, except for the formation that controlled it! "Damn it, I should have known that this turtledove had Ancestral Dragon Primordial Water!"


    Luo Sheng''s eyes became extremely cold. He looked at Yan Huanzi and spoke, not caring if Di Yaozi was listening or not.


    After all, what happened after that? See Chapter 122.

 C122

    Furthermore, the Dragon God and Xuan Wu Yu were controlling the formation. But, Xuan Wu Yu knew that this was the Ancestral Dragon Primordial Water, so he was relieved. She was afraid that the Dragon God would play some tricks, but now that she knew it was the Ancestral Dragon Primordial Water, Xuan Wu Yu knew that it was safe for Yan Huan because she knew that the Ancestral Dragon Primordial Water was useless against a person like Yan Huan who had not mastered any sacred arts.


    However, Xuan Wu Yu was still a little worried. What if Yan Huan wasn''t a match for that group of people? Although that group of people would be very weak after their Fa Li was stripped away, they still had more people. How could Yan Huan alone deal with so many people? Furthermore, he couldn''t go down to help. Otherwise, his magic would also be taken away by the Primordial Water of the Ancestral Dragon. This Ancestral Dragon Primordial Water was indeed miraculous. After the Dragon World found out about the Ancestral Dragon Primordial Water''s ability, they began to refine it in large quantities, so cultivators would have to pay attention to sneak attacks from the Dragon clan members. Fortunately, the Ancestral Dragon Primordial Water was hard to refine and easily dissipated. Without the control of the formation, it was impossible to use.


    Meanwhile, the Fa Li in the bodies of the Lone Demon, Diao Zi, and the rest of the demons had already been completely expunged, and they immediately returned to the Spirit Channeling realm. Yan Huan was standing at the side, unable to hold back any longer. The Cold Rain Sword slowly came out, ready to take action at a moment''s notice. Fortunately, the Cold Rain Sword didn''t survive the great tribulation, or else it would have been in for a lot of trouble. And those talismans were protected by the spatial ring; they weren''t corroded by the Primordial Water of the Ancestral Dragon.


    Luo Sheng and the group of other demonic beasts weren''t so lucky. It turned out that the Dragon God and Xuan Wu Yu had used some sort of method to seep the Ancestral Dragon Essence Water into their spatial rings, resulting in them losing all their treasures! The group of people were naturally angry, but they couldn''t resist at all. Right now, they were just minor figures in the Spirit Channeling Realm. In the eyes of the Dragon God and Xuan Wu Yu, they were nothing more than ants.


    Inside the formation, the Dragon God looked at the miserable state of Allheaven and the others. He couldn''t help but laugh out loud and say, "Allheaven, how does it feel to be back in the Spirit Realm? "Hahahaha!"


    At this moment, Luosheng Demon controlled the spirit energy to separate the Ancestral Dragon Primordial Water. The Ancestral Dragon Primordial Water was useless against spirit energy, so it was easily separated by the spirit energy. Luo Sheng looked calm and collected, and said lightly, "Wutu, do you really think you can kill me like this? I tell you! Impossible! This guy is simply not my opponent, I will kill him and let your plan fail. Once I return to the Spirit Demon Realm, your good days will come to an end! " Finishing his words, he looked coldly at Yan Huan.


    As for Huan Huan, she smiled slightly as she raised her head to look at the Allheaven Demon.


    The Dragon God shouted: "Kid, next is up to you! "Don''t let me down!"


    Yan Huan waved her hand towards the sky. "Senior Long, please be at ease. I''ll let you see my strength!"


    That Allheaven laughed out loud and said, "What big words!" He then turned around to look at the people behind him and said, "Separate the Ancestral Dragon Primordial Water and create some space for me. I''m going to kill this kid!"


    "Yes sir!" With that, everyone moved and separated the Ancestral Dragon Primordial Water, creating an empty space for Luo Sheng and Yan Huan. Luosheng Demon stood in the middle of the clearing and shouted, "Kid, what''s your name? Speak, after you''re done, I''ll send you to the cycle of reincarnation! "


    The corner of Yan Huan''s mouth twitched as she said, "I will."


    Luo Sheng nodded and said, "Your courage is commendable. You''re still able to remain so calm and collected in the face of death."


    Yan Huan laughed, "I think you''re mistaken! I would be afraid when facing death, but I don''t feel this way right now. You, aren''t enough to make me think of death! On the contrary, I''m usually smiling when facing a self-righteous opponent! "


    Luo Sheng raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh? "If that''s the case, then I want to see just how strong you are!"


    Yan Huan also raised an eyebrow and said, "I don''t have much strength, but it''s enough to kill you!"


    Luo Sheng shouted, "You''re courting death!"


    He took out a ghostly saber from his spatial ring. That saber used to be a top quality weapon, but now it had indeed degenerated to the first level of a treasure weapon. But now, because he was fighting on a melee, he couldn''t use any spells, so he only needed a weapon.


    Luo Sheng wielded the ghost head saber in his hand and took three steps forward. Then, he suddenly jumped into the air, and his saber descended down towards Yan Huan''s head, slashing down ruthlessly! Yan Huan, on the other hand, remained calm and composed. She turned her long sword around and blocked Luo Sheng''s huge blade with an Empty Mountain Shocking Moon.


    The corners of Yan Huan''s mouth twitched. She immediately changed the direction of her sword and stabbed upwards. That Luo Huan Demon hurriedly leaned back and took the opportunity to use "Nine Revolutions Frost". Her body rapidly rotated and she escaped from the demon''s Phantom Head Sabre. Yan Huan''s reaction to the punch had already reached its peak. However, he then turned his body in the air and stabbed his sword towards the face of Luo Sheng.


    Luo Shengniao never thought that his speed would be so fast, and that his moves would be so consistent that they were unheard-of! Facing Yan Huan''s Divine Sword, a tinge of panic appeared on Luo Sheng''s face. However, he was an old monster that had lived for hundreds of thousands of years! This kind of reaction ability was still there.


    Seeing that Luo Huan had flipped over and used her blade to land right in front of her door, Yan Huan''s sword just happened to hit the ghost blade. The tip of the sword was pointed at it, causing sparks to fly out. After Yan Huan''s attack had failed, she borrowed the force from her sword and somersaulted backwards before landing safely on the ground. As for Luo Sheng, he had nearly been stabbed in the face by Yan Huizheng, and could not help but feel embarrassed. He had been a huge demon for 10,000 years, but now he was almost injured by a little brat.


    However, Luo Sheng raised his ghost blade and leaped forward, slashing towards Yan Huan''s waist. Just as Yan Huan regained her balance and was about to face the attack from the demon, she quickly turned her body and dodged the attack. Yan Huanwu was proficient in martial arts. He immediately saw the weakness in this move of Luo Sheng''s. He flipped in the air and aimed his sword at the back of Luo Sheng.


    When Allheaven heard the sound of the wind blowing, he had already expected that Yan Huan''s sword would return. He bent his body and swung the sword upwards, slashing away at Yan Huan''s sword. Yan Huan flew into the air and landed on the ground. As for Luo Wei, he laid on the ground, flipped over his body, and stood up as well.


    The two looked at each other, their gazes locked, and their killing intent soared to the sky. They had the momentum of two armies fighting in the secular world, and the commander-in-chief was ready to kill them all. If you take the name of my Pavilion of Ascending Mist and I catch a picture in front of your Pill Phoenix Restaurant, neither of us will give up on the other!


    Luo Sheng suddenly laughed and said, "I never thought that at your young age, your martial arts cultivation would be so high! This is truly a rare genius! "


    Yan Huan laughed softly but did not say anything. He actually wanted to say, "If you had fought in the Wuze Continent for a few months, you would also be this powerful!"


    Luo Sheng turned the blade in his hand, and then sneered: "Okay, I''ll warm up first!" Now I am serious! "


    Yan Huan disdainfully said, "Bring it on!"


    Luo Sheng''s eyes flickered. The ghost-headed saber in his hand flashed, and his body suddenly exploded forward like a ferocious beast, rushing straight towards Yan Huan. With a twist of the longsword in her hand, Yan Huan drew back before pulling it out of the air. The longsword was horizontally placed in front of her as she stared coldly at the attacking Allheaven Demon. In the blink of an eye, Luo Sheng had arrived at the scene. He turned around and pointed his feet forward. His long saber tore through the air as he slashed down towards Yan Huan''s face.


    Yan Huan pulled the sword in her hand to the left and swung it towards the demonic beast''s ghost blade. Luo Huan was naturally prepared for this. She suddenly switched her long saber to her left hand, turned it over, and slashed again, aiming for Yan Huan''s back. Yan Huan didn''t expect that Luo Sheng would make such a move. As expected, the older the better. At this moment, Yan Huan had no way to escape from this strike. She could only twist the sword in her hand and place it against her back.


    The ghost blade descended and landed on Yan Huan''s longsword. However, that force was still unbearable to her, and she leaned forward. When Luo Huan saw that her move had been countered by Yan Huan, she immediately pulled back her long blade and slashed it across Yan Huan''s rain sword, producing a piercing sound. Yan Huan''s scalp tingled with numbness.


    Luo Sheng pulled up the Demon Ghost Head Saber and hacked at his waist once again. Yan Huan turned around and her long sword danced in the air. Suddenly, waves of spiritual energy dispersed and dissipated the force from the ghost blade.


    The corner of Luo Sheng''s mouth twitched when he saw that Yan Huan had used her spiritual power. Immediately, he raised his saber with one hand and chopped down at Yan Huan''s body. Yan Huan''s body retreated, successfully dodging the attack. However, right at this moment, Luo Huan suddenly raised her left hand. Violent Spiritual Energy suddenly surged out from all directions. In an instant, it wrapped around Yan Huan and dragged him forward.


    However, that Luo Sheng was holding the ghost head blade high, preparing to chop Yan Huan to death. Yan Huan threw the rain sword into the air and with a flick of her hands, a violent surge of spiritual energy dissipated and an azure dragon roared out.


    Yan Huan pointed out his finger and the Azure Dragon howled, instantly crushing the spiritual energy of that beast. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Yan Huan flicked his right finger and two red threads flew towards that beast. Then, with a flip of his azure spiritual energy, the Coldrain Sword in the air came to a halt. At this moment, the red thread had already wrapped itself around the Life Demon Beast, and the purple Spiritual Energy had completely wrapped itself around the Life Demon''s body, causing him to be unable to move. Yan Huan raised her left hand and a black sharp sword suddenly flew out, flying straight towards the face of the Luo Sheng Demon.


    However, Huanhuan also followed closely behind. She turned the Cold Rain Sword in her hand and thrust it straight at Luo Sheng''s face.


    Luo Sheng''s eyes instantly turned cold. After which, he let out two cold laughs, as he exhaled a long breath. A strong wave of spiritual power suddenly dispersed and actually blasted away Yan Huan''s Raindragon and Purple Dragon zhen Qi. The powerful spiritual energy caused his hair to stand on end.


    Joy''s center of gravity was suddenly blown off balance by the tyrannical spiritual energy and was sent flying. It fell to the ground and the rain sword also fell to the side.


    Luo Sheng looked at Yan Huan and dispersed the Spiritual Energy. He then said indifferently, "I never thought that you would actually know the Dragon clan''s martial arts. And this is an extremely high grade martial art." Coiling Dragon Treading the World! Many years ago, I saw an old dragon display his might, but it was far stronger than yours, but it wasn''t as superb as yours! I really don''t understand how you are able to display the martial arts of the dragon race in such a miraculous way, even surpassing those of the dragon race. You brat, it seems like you have a lot of secrets on you! If I wasn''t in trouble today, I would definitely bring you back for a thorough study. It''s a pity, but you''re going to die! "


    Yan Huan slowly stood up and patted off the dirt on his body with a gentle smile. "How do you know?"


    Luo Sheng held his head high, crossed his arms over his chest, and said, "It''s power!"


    Yan Huan activated her spirit energy and picked up the rain sword on the ground. Then, the corners of her lips curled up as she said, "I haven''t used all of my power yet! How do you know I will die! I think you must have had enough life to die one by one! Then, I shall send you back to the West! " As he said this, he suddenly turned the sword in his hand, and a stream of sword Qi shot out. It was none other than the Ouyang Family''s secret martial art, < Pure River Mountain and River >.


    Luoshen''s eyebrows twitched, panic evident in his eyes as he coldly said, "This is the Ouyang Family''s absolute art, < Pure River Mountain >!"


    In the blink of an eye, the sword Qi arrived as Luo Sheng threw out a palm. Violent Spiritual Energy emitted out from the palm of Luo Sheng''s palm as two waves of destructive energies collided together. However, Yan Huan did not have much of a reaction as he controlled the Purple Dragon Qi and coldly watched. His hands quickly went numb.


    With a "hong" sound, the surroundings exploded, causing dirt to fly everywhere and the ground to tremble. The people from the Demon World couldn''t help but stagger as they controlled their spirit energy to fly into the air. Another portion of the Ancestral Dragon Primordial Water flowed out.


    Finally, the two spiritual energies dispersed. Yan Huan brandished his sword and cut off the remaining force, only to see a person standing there, staring coldly at him. This was none other than the Allheaven Demon! At this moment, Luo Shan was in a rather sorry state. His hands were placed behind his back, but one could still see that his sleeves were torn apart and drops of blood were still dripping from them. There were clear sword Qi scars on the left side of his face. He must have been scratched by Yan Huan''s sword Qi.


    The most tragic part was even his hair. For some unknown reason, his hair that was originally fine had been cut in half. However, there were no injuries on his head.


    Luo Sheng Yao suddenly spoke: "Brat! How do you know the Ouyang Family''s secret arts? It was still "Pure River Mountain" that was a secret that was not passed down! Who exactly are you? "


    Yan Huan raised her head and said, "I am me! Who else could it be! Remember, my name is Ying Huanhuan! "


    "Then what about Ouyang Jue''s technique?" Luoshen asked again.


    After pausing for a moment, he continued, "In any case, you are a dying man, so I will tell you! I exchanged my life for the Ouyang Family''s ultimate technique. You should have heard of Ouyang Mo Xuan''s name, right? This was the person who handed the sword art to me! Now you''re satisfied, well, you talk too much, it''s time to get on the road, people, sooner or later they have to die, it''s no fun for you to delay them for a minute or two! It would be better for him to head to Samsara as soon as possible. "Remember, do not commit any evil deeds after you are reincarnated. Otherwise, there will still be no good results!"


    As Yan Huan finished her sentence, the long sword in her hands abruptly moved, shooting straight towards Luo Sheng''s throat. Luo Shen Yao let out a cold laugh and shouted: "Brat, you think that I only have this kind of ability? Then my life is too easy to take! " With that, he pointed out with his two fingers, causing Yan Huan''s longsword to deflect from his hand. Then, Luo Huan''s demon touched the longsword to his side, before he pointed out with his finger again.


    Yan Huan hurriedly controlled the Purple Dragon''s spirit energy to block. When Luo Huan''s Purple Dragon spirit energy collided with the Finger of Luo Huan, a cracking sound could be heard. It turned out that the Purple Dragon''s shield had been broken by the Finger of Luo Huan!


    Yan Huan''s facial expression changed. He did not expect that the Luo Sheng Demon would be able to unleash such a powerful combat ability in such a short time! It could even break through the Purple Dragon''s Spiritual Energy barrier. This finger technique was indeed one of the hardest martial arts to practice. To be able to break through everything with just two fingers, this was the highest realm of finger techniques and also the strongest part.


    If he could master the Finger Art, then his divine ability would be mastered as well! Finger arts required a powerful body, but also a powerful soul!


    As for Allheaven, he pointed at Yan Huohuan''s Purple Dragon''s Spiritual Energy barrier with his finger, then pointed at her forehead with his finger. Yan Huan''s life was in danger!


    After all, look at Chapter 123.

 C123

    When Yan Huan saw the power of the Finger attack reaching the front door, she couldn''t do anything for the moment. She could only control the green dragon''s spiritual power and forcibly drag her body backwards. Luo Sheng naturally wasn''t willing to let Yan Huan go. He took a step forward and also chased after them.


    When Yan Huan saw that Luo Sheng Yao was determined not to let go, he knew that he could not do anything about it. He simply leaned back and directly fell asleep on the ground. Yan Huan channeled his sword, deflecting the ghost blade before tossing it to the side. His legs then bent forward as he directly lashed out with an attack that caused Luo Huan to fall to the ground.


    Yan Huan was actually going to engage in close combat with Luo Sheng''s demon. This was the strength of Yan Huan. Since the Demon Finger Art was too powerful, Yan Huan was unable to crack it in a short period of time. Thus, he could only take this long way to avoid being too shortsighted. He used the close-combat abilities he''d trained in the boxing arena to beat this Allheaven Demon to death!


    As for Yan Huan, he bent the Luo Sheng Demon, bent his legs, and swung his fist towards the face of the Luo Sheng Demon. Luo Sheng immediately raised his palm to block Yan Huan''s fist. However, Yan Huan refused to budge. Her right fist was blocked, but her left fist was blocked. Luo Huan took advantage of this moment to pull her right hand back and block Yan Huan''s left fist.


    Yan Huan stomped on the ground with both of her feet, and directly stabbed into the belly of the Asura Demon, dragging it two or three meters backwards in pain. Yan Huan leaped forward and quickly caught up with the other demon. She then threw herself onto the ground. Yan Huan''s left hand pressed on the chest of the Luo Sheng Demon, and his right fist suddenly smashed towards the face of the Luo Sheng Demon. Luo Sheng was unable to react for a moment. After being punched by Yan Huan, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Yan Huanhuan''s black clothes were stained with some blood.


    However, Yan Huan did not stop. He had to kill this Luo Shengniao, or else he would kill him in order to survive! Yan Huan''s right fist descended once again. Luo Huan''s demonic face punched again, but this time, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Yan Huan''s palm suddenly pressed down on the Asura Demon''s chest, and then its body jumped up. Yan Huan''s knees bent, as he saw Yan Huan spinning in the air, directly falling down, and right below him was the body of the Asura Demon!


    After being punched twice by Yan Huohua, Luosheng felt dizzy and was unable to open his eyes. Yan Huan''s body suddenly fell from the sky and kneeled on the chest of the Luo Sheng Demon. With a "kacha" sound, he landed on the ground. This was a bone! It had shattered! Luo Sheng couldn''t help but scream.


    With a twist of her knees, Yan Huan stood up and jumped to the side. With a flick of her right hand, she grabbed the rain sword and with a turn of her body, she stabbed it straight into the left chest of the demon. The entire venue went silent!


    Everyone looked over. Yan Huan had killed Luo Sheng''s demon!


    The demons panicked. They couldn''t help but look at Yan Huanzi. On the other hand, Diyao was the one who panicked the most. He couldn''t help but to grit his teeth and shiver!


    Yan Huan drew his sword and slowly turned around, looking at the group of demons. The demons watched as Yan Huan retreated step by step. Diao Zi suddenly shouted, "Kill him!"


    The group of demons finally reacted. They pulled out their weapons one by one and held them in their hands. However, none of them made the first move! At this moment, Diao Zi knew that these people had already lost their will to fight. If he didn''t do something, they would all be killed by Yan Huan.


    Diao Zi shot a cold glance at Yan Huan, and with a flick of his wrist, he pulled out a long sword, rushing towards Yan Huan. When the demons saw that Diyao was the first to attack, they all followed in his footsteps and rushed towards Yan Huan.


    In an instant, the cries of battle shook the earth.


    And as the Dragon God was managing the array formation, he glanced at Yan Huan. The corners of his lips moved, and he said, "Boy, now it''s all up to you!"


    On the other hand, Xuan Wu Yu was sizing up Yan Huan with a playful expression, a smile still hanging on his face from start to finish. She didn''t know when, but she had fallen in love with laughter. She seemed to have a lot of confidence in her.


    Let''s take a look at the state of Yan Huan, and say that Diao Zi was leading the charge with a long sword in his hand. With a twist of the longsword in her hand, the expression in her eyes suddenly disappeared. The spatial ring in his hand moved, and a great array scroll flew out. Yan Huan immediately pointed at the formation as a violent Spiritual Energy poured into the scroll.


    As Yan Huan flew into the air, she slowly unfurled the magic scroll. She stared coldly at the crowd of people below. When they saw Yan Huan take out the magic scroll, they all stopped and stared intently at her in midair.


    However, Yan Huan only smiled and then shouted out, "Great Formation Scroll, open!"


    This great formation scroll was actually given to Yan Huan by Huangfu Jin. It was called the ''Icefall Heavenly Curtain''! The properties of Yan Huanhuan were also Yellow Rank scrolls, but he was able to use them.


    As Yan Huan faced so many Spirit Realm cultivators, he was also a bit afraid. Since he was unwilling to take the risk, he took out a large array scroll and, regardless of the outcome, he would first kill a few before deciding anything else.


    The ice mountain''s sky curtain instantly opened, and beams of cold light shot out. The faces of the group of people below couldn''t help but change. The cold light was boundless as the ice mountain was revealed! All of a sudden, many icicles appeared from the ground. The icicles were filled with sharp thorns, causing everyone to feel a chill run down their spines. The icicles rose up from the ground and then exploded into countless icicles, shooting straight at the crowd.


    Everyone hurriedly controlled the weapons in their hands to begin attacking, but the ice spikes were extremely powerful. They didn''t fall to the ground after being struck by the weapons, but rather exploded in the air. Following that, water screen after water screen fell to the ground. At this time, Yan Huohuan''s hand gesture changed, and the water curtains were immediately frozen, actually forming a layer of ice that sealed all of them inside.


    Only then did those people come back to their senses. The ice thorns from before had been purposely released by them to be struck by them. Only then could a layer of ice be formed! And at this time, Yan Huan''s hand moved again. One after another, ice swords shot out from the great formation. Those people were frozen in ice, but were unable to escape. Several people immediately lost their lives under the ice sword. The remaining people saw the situation outside through the surface of the ice and were all frantic. They grabbed their weapons and chopped at the surface of the ice.


    The battle cries once again drowned out the land. The surface of the ice was extremely hard, and the weapons of those people could not cut through it at all! At this moment, Di Yaozi wasn''t killed either. Seeing that his weapon was useless against the ice, he was immediately angered and shouted out loud, "Release your spiritual power, break apart this ice floor together!"


    After they received Di Yao''s order, they immediately made a hand gesture and released all the spiritual power in their bodies. The spiritual power gathered on the surface of the ice and filled it up in an instant. The ice surface started to tremble violently. Then, the hand gesture changed again. The corner of his mouth moved and he blandly said, "You guys broke the ice surface like this, and you guys are in his good graces!"


    Yan Huan''s voice was very soft, but it wasn''t for those people to hear. Naturally, those people couldn''t.


    As for the rest of the group, when they released all their spiritual power, the ice was no longer able to withstand the immense pressure and finally broke down! Seeing that the ice had broken down, everyone could not help but feel relieved. Just when everyone thought that it was over, they suddenly heard a series of whooshing sounds, and they looked up towards the sky. One after another, ice pillars began to fall down, shining as they headed straight for the heads of the crowd!


    So this was the final killing move of the scroll, called the Icesnow Icicle!


    As they screamed and dodged, they did not know how many icicles there were. Another icicle descended and another one came. Yan Huan was in the air as he watched the group of people running away like dogs. He could not help but slightly move the corner of his mouth.


    As the icicles descended, four to five more people had their heads pierced by the icicles! The remaining people were those with strong spiritual energy. The people from before had released their spirit energy outside of their bodies to pressure the surface of the ice, causing it to collapse. However, this also consumed a large amount of their spirit energy.


    Now that the icicles fell, the people with meagre spiritual energy could only dodge around, but in the end, they couldn''t escape the fate of having the icicles pierce through their heads. Those with spiritual energy would then be able to use the last bit of their spiritual energy to resist the icicles piercing.


    It was these icicles that had consumed their last bits of Spiritual Energy!


    The icicle was finally gone! Yan Huan also slowly descended.


    At this moment, the Ancestral Dragon Primordial Water was once again submerged by the water without anyone using their spiritual energy to stop it. The explosion from the scroll coincidentally created a sea of ice. Yan Huan landed on the ground, stepped on the fine ice and took out the Cold Rain Sword. Step by step, he walked towards the remaining people.


    Di Yaozi was not dead, and there were only five left. They were all lying on the frozen ocean, gasping for breath.


    Yan Huan slowly walked towards them. Finally, some of them heard the sound of footsteps and slowly sat up. Their eyes were filled with fear when they looked at Yan Huan.


    At this moment, Diao Zi stood up and shouted, "Brat, you killed us today. Just wait for the Demon World to chase after you endlessly! If you really know what''s good for you, then let us go! "


    And at this time, the Dragon God spoke.


    The Dragon God laughed loudly. "Diao Zi, you really have no backbone! Just like your father! Your father was the same back then! Since his cultivation was higher than his, he was always flattering and flattering. When he was punished by the Emperor, he immediately added insult to injury, and spoke ill of him! In the end, he was punished by Emperor Darling to work hard. It was just like being attached to a new master, but he was actually so shameless! He actually killed a playboy of the Qin family! Kid, quickly kill them. Don''t worry, the demon clan won''t dare to invade the Celestial Realm! "Also, I will protect you. However, you don''t need me to come since you have the protection of this little girl."


    Yan Huan, on the other hand, did not say a word. She was only sneering. Di Yaozi was scared out of his wits by that grin. He stammered, "Y-you, what the hell do you want?"


    Yan Huan used her finger to dig at the spot between her eyebrows. Then, the corners of her lips twitched as she thrust her long sword out. The sword came so suddenly, but Di Yaozi was not prepared in the slightest. Di Yaozi didn''t even have the chance to scream before he died.


    The long sword silently pierced through the center of Diyao''s brows, and then was silently pulled out. The next moment, the sword floated to the throat of the next person. In just seven breaths, those five people were all silently killed by Yan Huanzi!


    Yan Huan looked at the corpse of the Qin Wangfei and said, "I don''t want to do anything! It''s just that I don''t want to hear your voice anymore. That''s why I helped you to avoid the scream before you died! "


    Just then, the Dragon God spoke out, "Xuan Wu Yu, let''s withdraw the formation! Listen to my incantation, reverse the heavenly dao in the power, move the celestial jasmine in the glory. Yin and Yang Cycle. Eight trigrams combined. Nine hours and nine rounds. Heaven and Earth shall be commanded! "Collect!"


    As the Dragon God spoke, he gestured to the two of them, and with a ''boom'', the formation broke apart. As for the ice sea formed from the Ancestral Dragon Primordial Water, it instantly crumbled, transforming into water that sank directly into the ground.


    The Dragon God landed, shook his head and sighed, "What a pity! So many pieces of Ancestral Dragon Primordial Water were gone just like that! Fifteen thousand years! I have refined it for fifteen thousand years! However, it is worth it to be able to kill these people! "


    Xuan Wu Yu shot a glance at the Dragon God and asked calmly, "You know of this punk Qin?"


    The dragon god nodded and said, "I do, but I''m just not familiar with him. I am the subordinate of the Nine Yin Emperor. Emperor Jiu Yin and Emperor Darling are good friends, so I''ve met the Venerable One, Qin Wentian. I''ve heard of his affairs as well, and of course, your affairs as well. "


    Xuan Wu Yu chuckled lightly and said, "What a coincidence. You can even meet an old friend in the Immortal World. This is all because of the internal conflict in the Demon World! "


    Dragon God also chuckled and said, "That''s right! During that civil war, the losses of the demon clan were truly great. If it weren''t for the buddhist world attacking our demon realm, this war would have taken tens of thousands of years! "


    Xuan Wu Yu shook his head and asked, "What plans do you have for the future? Stay in the Immortal World? Those great figures of the Demon Realm will definitely not let us off! Their cultivation was profound, and they could calculate the events of today with a little bit of calculation. The two of us will definitely be hunted down, and of course, Yan Huan will also be hunted down! " Finished speaking, he turned to look at Yan Huan. Yan Huan smiled at her. Xuan Wu Yu shook his head. This little fellow could laugh at any time.


    The dragon god sighed and said, "Where else can we go if not in the Celestial Realm? The people of the Demon World didn''t dare to invade the Immortal World recklessly, this was the safest place! If weaker ones were to come and join forces, then even if we did, they would still be unable to return. It''s just that I''m a little worried that the people in the Immortal World will discover us. They hate us demons the most! Whether we hurt them or not, they always came to kill us in the guise of killing demons and devils. It''s fine if you are a first stage heaven but if those second or third stage heaven were to find out where we are, then maybe one of us would become a mount and the other would become another''s treasure! "


    However, Yan Huan smiled lightly at this moment and said, "It''s fine. Stay by my side. Those people have come. I''ll help you talk to them on your behalf." The people in the Immortal World are still reasonable, they won''t capture you all for no reason! "


    However, Xuan Wu Yu laughed softly and said, "Yan Huan, you''re too naive! The people of the Immortal World were the most unreasonable! Our strength is the most attractive to them! Tell them that they will kill you for no reason at all! But don''t worry, we will definitely hide our tracks. "


    Yan Huan nodded and said, "Alright. I admit I can''t help much! "Then what should we do next?"


    The Dragon God blinked his eyes and said, "I think you guys should stay here with me for now. I''ve been doing business here for so many years, and I still have some tricks up my sleeves.


    "Alright then!" But I can''t stay long! I still have more than two months before I return to the Freezing Sky Sword Sect! " Yan Huan said. Finishing his words, he cast his gaze onto Xuan Wu Yu, asking if he wanted to leave with him.


    The corner of Xuan Wu Yu''s mouth curled up as he nodded at Yan Huanhuan, who could not help but smile in delight.


    The Dragon God called out, "You''re a disciple of the Frigid Sky Sect?"


    Yan Huan nodded and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    However, the Dragon God shouted loudly: "Another old friend! I actually know the third sect leader of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect! His cultivation level wasn''t high, but he was a very straightforward person. I had a very good relationship with him, and he went to the Second Heaven, tsk tsk tsk! "


    After all, what happened after that? Please look at Chapter 124.

 C124

    "Come in!" With the Dragon God leading the way, Yan Huan and Xuan Wu Yu followed him underground. The two of them were immediately stunned. What mud was there down there? It was actually an entire palace, and there were even runes shining outside the palace! On top of the palace was a large formation, and the runes on the formation were very strange, such that Yan Huohuan had never seen them before.


    Xuan Wu Yu looked at it and said in surprise, "You actually even brought out the dragon race''s Ten Thousand Dragon Protection Array? How many heavenly and earthly treasures do you need in order to create such a formation? Furthermore, if I''m not wrong, the formation above us should be one of the seventeen great protective formations of the Spirit Demon Realm, the Evil Corpse Heaven Formation! You actually refined this formation! It seems like you are planning to stay in the Immortal World! "


    The dragon god chuckled and said, "Of course! The Immortal World is rich in resources, so I got a lot of good things here. Furthermore, when I was in the Dragon clan, a Dragon Clan Array Grandmaster taught me the secrets of the array, so my attainments in array formations cannot be compared to ordinary people. You see, this Ten Thousand Dragon Protection Array originally needed ten thousand dragon corpses to refine, but I got something even better in the Immortal World! This is it! " With a strange smile, the Dragon God took out a bead from his spatial ring.


    Xuan Wu Yu''s eyes widened as he cried out, "Flame Dragon Pearl!"


    The dragon god nodded and said, "The Celestial Realm is really a bustling place. As long as you have pills, you can buy anything you want. At first, I wanted to buy a dragon corpse, but when I saw this Fire Dragon Pearl, I completely gave up on my original thoughts! Although the dragon corpse has Long Yang, it has lost its life''s essence; how could it compare to this Fire Dragon Pearl! "


    Yan Huan naturally did not know what the Flame Dragon Pearl was, so she asked, "What is a Flame Dragon Pearl?"


    The Dragon God gently smiled and said, "This Flame Dragon Pearl has quite the background! Legend has it that the Flame Dragon Clan was the strongest race among the Dragon Clans. However, due to their combative nature, they were jointly sanctioned by the other Dragon Clans. The Dragon Clan''s civil war was very spectacular. Over ten million Dragon Clans had died, and after that battle, the Flame Dragon Clan had been exiled to those declining planets, never to return to the Dragon World again! However, the Flame Dragon Clan lived quite uncomfortably on those planets. Those planets did not have resources, and the Flame Dragon Clan was not used to living there in the beginning. Thus, many Flame Dragons had died. However, some of the Flame Dragons later on left those planets and went to other places. As for where they went to, no one knows. "


    The Dragon God paused for a moment and continued, "Later on, the people from the Immortal World actually went to those planets to search for treasures, and they really did find some treasures of the dragon race. At that time, I only received a dozen or so Flame Dragon Pearls from the first batch. After I gradually started to collect them, I finally collected ten thousand Flame Dragon Pearls from the first batch in the last hundred years! This was how he had cultivated the Ten Thousand Dragons Protection Array! It took me a lot of medicinal pills! "


    Yan Huan said softly, "Those pills were not given to you by the people of our Immortal World! But it didn''t cost you the slightest bit! "


    When the Dragon God heard this, he didn''t say anything. After all, Yan Huan was speaking the truth. Furthermore, the Dragon God was also a little curious about Yan Huan. After all, there were too many secrets on this boy''s body! First, he knew the dragon race''s martial art, ''Coiling Dragon Treading the World''. However, he couldn''t help but admit that he didn''t have the words to make his birth so perfect. After that was the Ouyang Family''s secret martial art, "Pure River Mountain"! This was the secret of the Ouyang Family! This brat actually knew it, it really wasn''t simple!


    Yan Huan looked around and suddenly asked, "What''s the use of these arrays?"


    When the Dragon God heard this, he broke out into a hearty laugh. Even Xuan Wu Yu chuckled softly. Yan Huan blinked, rubbed her head again, and said, "Did I say something wrong?"


    The Dragon God replied: "Brat, you''re really short-sighted! Not to mention the Ten Thousand Dragon Protection Array, just the secret technique of the Spirit Demon Realm, the Monroyan Evil Corpse Heaven Formation, I learned this from my master! These seventeen grand formations were passed down by the number one demon, Emperor Chen! Its power was shocking! Legend has it that Great Emperor Chen had once set up these seventeen Heaven Arrays to fight against the Immortal World''s Ancestor, Ancestor Hong Jun! Patriarch Hongjun was not even able to do anything to him! "


    However, Yan Huan still blinked her eyes. He didn''t know about these ancient secrets, much less any rumors that could hook up with Great Emperor Chen. Patriarch Hongjun! These characters were all legends. They could not be touched at all!


    The Dragon God saw the confusion on Yan Huan''s face and knew that he knew how terrifying the power of these people was. He made an analogy with it and said, "Let me tell you this! Both Xuan Wu Yu and I are not Immortal level experts yet, but if the two of us were to co-direct the formation, we would be able to fight against Immortal level experts! "


    Yan Huan nodded, as if she understood something.


    Xuan Wu Yu replied, "I estimate that with these two great formations protecting this palace, I''m afraid that even if the master of the demon race, the Demon Emperor, comes, we''ll be able to hold out for three years!"


    The Dragon God looked at him with disdain and coldly said, "What does the Prominent Demon Emperor count as! Did I not know what ability he had? Wasn''t he just an Earthly Immortal!? Compared to my master''s cultivation, it''s far inferior! Humph! If not for my master''s death, he could still be called the Demon Emperor! "Pfft!" The Dragon God''s voice was filled with ridicule. It seemed that the Dragon God was very dissatisfied with this Demon Emperor!


    The Dragon God finished his mockery and said, "Let''s go in! I have stored a lot of heavenly and earthly treasures in this palace. There are also many martial arts manuals, ancient and ancient secret books, as well as many magic techniques and formation techniques! I''ll show you, and you can learn along the way. Especially this kid, his cultivation base must be raised! Otherwise, if someone from the demon clan comes, we can kill him! "


    Yan Huan gently smiled and said, "Then I''ll have to thank Senior Dragon God!"


    As the Dragon God led the two of them into the palace, Yan Huan was naturally studying in the library. As for the Dragon God and Xuan Wu Yu, they each found a room to cultivate. That night, there was nothing to say.


    Not to mention that Yan Huan and the other two were cultivating in the palace day and night, but there were some movements from the Monster race!


    Demon world. Demon God Continent.


    A middle-aged man was meditating on a mountain peak. Suddenly, an immortal child came up and bowed. He said, "Master, Luo Sheng Yao hasn''t seen me for a long time, so why don''t you take a look at his divination and see if he is lucky?"


    The middle-aged man nodded, then made a hand gesture and chanted the incantation. He suddenly opened his eyes and stood up, cursing loudly: "Damn it! That stupid flood dragon was actually fighting with Xuan Wu Yu! Moreover, they had joined forces to kill the Luo Shen Demon. This time, they were in big trouble! It looks like I have to personally go to the Immortal World and see the capabilities of these two! "


    With that, he disappeared in a flash. The immortal child left the mountain, but closed the entrance tightly. He instructed the guarding disciple not to let anyone in.


    With a flash, the middle-aged man arrived at the Celestial Realm and landed in front of the dragon temple. At this moment, the Dragon Temple had already disappeared. The people from the Immortal World didn''t know that a great battle had occurred here. They only knew that the dragon god had left and brought the dragon temple with him. However, some people noticed the situation here. It was the cultivators from Jingmen Mountain, who were the closest to the Dragon Temple.


    There was a sect on Jingmen Mountain called the Heavy Xuan Faction. The Heavy Mystery Sect could be considered one of the big sects in the central continent, and was slightly stronger than the Frigid Sky Sword Sect.


    Legend has it that the Heavy Mystery Sect was passed down from the ancient era, and their founder was also an incredible figure. He had once participated in the Immortal Devil War, and was able to ascend rapidly. But now, he was nowhere to be found. He probably wasn''t dead yet.


    At this moment, Xuan Ye was holding a sect meeting at the Mysterious Master Temple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Xuan Ye''s cultivation was at the Aurora Realm, he could be considered one of the top figures of the first heaven! This meeting was about the disappearance of the Dragon Temple!


    Xuan Ye was sitting at the head of the group, but he said, "Elders, there must be something amiss with the Dragon Temple''s disappearance! What did you discover? "


    The elders started to discuss among themselves. One of them, an elder dressed in brown said, "Reporting to the Sect Leader, as far as I can see, the Dragon God left and took this Dragon Temple away. I have seen the Dragon God Temple before, but it was especially gorgeous when it was built. I think it must have cost a lot of heavenly and earthly treasures, so the Dragon God must be reluctant to leave it for us! "


    Another elder with a goatee said, "I don''t think so. A few days ago when I went to investigate the scene, I found some traces of a fight there. It wasn''t very obvious, but I could still see it! Moreover, that day, there were cultivators around the Dragon Temple who could feel the strong waves of mana. However, that mana fluctuation quickly disappeared. It was clear that the person fighting against the beast did not want to be discovered by others and had concealed it! "


    Xuan Ye tilted her head and her eyes glowed. She looked at the elder and asked, "Then Elder Lu''s meaning is that there is a fight between the dragon gods there!"


    Elder Lu nodded his head, and said: "Also, this person must be very high! I''m afraid none of us here are his match! I think that the Dragon God is probably dead as well. Sect Leader, do you think that if he were to tear down the Dragon God Temple, the Dragon God would have a good life? "


    Xuan Ye thought for a moment and said: "This is a good thing! When we are at the dragon temple, most cultivators will go and pay our respects, and every time we make a wish with the dragon god, it is true. It has taken a lot of our business, but now that the dragon god is gone, it is greatly beneficial for us! "


    Everyone nodded.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded out. It was the Grand Elders of the Heavy Mystery Sect.


    Everyone hurriedly bowed and said in unison, "Welcome, Great Master. Only Xuan Ye did not kneel down. He is the Sect Leader, of course there is no need. However, those people were his masters, and out of courtesy, he bowed.


    However, the Supreme Elders didn''t put on airs. The one leading them shouted, "All of you, rise!"


    Everyone looked at these Supreme Elders. There were a total of ten of them, and all ten of them had reached the highest cultivation realm, with the lowest being the Yin-Yang realm! The highest realm was the Boundless Realm, and that was the person leading them.


    His name was Zhong Yi, someone who had been famous since the Middle Ages. This person was born at the end of the Primordial Era. He cultivated immortality at the age of ten, divine abilities at the age of twenty, heavenly passages at the age of a hundred, and ten thousand years of comprehension of the Yin Yang Laws.


    Xuan Ye straightened up and asked, "Why did senior granduncle come out today with all the esteemed elders?"


    Zhong Yi was clad in white, floating in the air. His white beard made him look like an immortal. Zhong Yi slowly said, "Xuan Ye! Today, while I was in seclusion to comprehend the mysteries of heaven, I suddenly felt a wave of demonic aura attack me. That demonic Qi is frighteningly terrifying, I''m afraid that a top-notch character like the Demon Emperor has arrived in the central continent! I checked carefully and found that the demonic energy was in the place where the Dragon God Hall was originally located! In fact, I suspected that the Dragon God was from a long time ago. He wasn''t from the dragon race, he was from the demon race! But now, I''m a little worried. The arrival of a demon clan demon emperor is a disaster! This time, I''m here to meet up with the Demon Emperor, and I have a mission for you. "


    Xuan Ye''s brow creased when he heard this. He bowed and said, "Uncle-master, please speak."


    Zhong Yi continued to speak unhurriedly, "I know that I am not a match for the Demon Emperor, but my Heavy Profound Sect can''t just ignore the life and death of this side of us. That''s why I came to an agreement with the elders on the stage. We will work together to fight the demon clan Demon Emperor, and you should head to the central continent to ask for help. He had to explain the situation to them. The most important thing was to explain the fact that his lips were chapped and his teeth were chilled. Alright, that''s all I have to tell you, hurry up and go! "


    However, Xuan Ye hadn''t expected the Demon Emperor of the Demon World to come to the central continent. It seemed that the Dragon God wasn''t simple after all. Since this was the case, this was the only way. Xuan Ye bowed again and said, "I shall do as senior granduncle says!"


    After speaking, Xuan Ye broke through the void and flew off to who knew where!


    After Xuan Ye left, Zhong Yi looked at the remaining people and said: "All of you hurry back to your respective posts and send orders to all of you disciples to guard the sect well. Don''t let even a demon in and don''t act arrogantly. "Alright, go ahead!"


    All of them bowed and said in unison, "We will follow your orders!"


    With that, everyone dispersed and returned to their positions. They ordered all the disciples to guard the sect strictly and to not go in or out. In a short period of time, the defensive arrays surrounding the Heavy Profound Sect had all been activated and everyone entered their roles.


    Zhong Yi looked at the group of Great Clan Elders behind him, and said indifferently: "Now, it''s time for us old fellows to take action! The situation this time around is abnormal. The person who has come is the Demon Emperor of the Demon Realm, we need to be extremely careful. Everyone, follow me! "


    With that, everyone left.


    A middle-aged man is currently standing above the Dragon Temple. He is tall and imposing, as if he were a mountain!" The man wore a black daoist robe, and on the back of the robe was a drawing of a giant red python.


    The man''s black hair was loose, but it was not tied up with a hairpin. It was only because of this that he revealed a bit of a domineering aura in the wind! The man had his hands behind his back and a jade ring on his thumb. It was the symbol of a demon emperor.


    This person was the Supreme Demon Emperor, one of the one hundred seventy-three Demon Emperors!


    The Brilliant Demon Emperor stood there, his eyes looking down on everything. However, he was emitting his aura without restraint. In the Immortal World, the demons were emitting such an aura. This person was truly fearless!


    After all, what happened after that? Please see chapter 125.

 C125

    It also showed that the Emperor was standing at the old location of the Dragon Temple without saying a word. However, his eyes were constantly scanning the area. It was clear that he was looking for something!


    Great Emperor Ming looked at the ground and said coldly, "So it''s here!" With that, his two fingers moved, slashing at the ground, causing a crack to appear on the Emperor''s body. Emperor Ming Shang slowly descended and with a flick of his finger, a flame appeared out of nowhere, illuminating the dark underground.


    Emperor Ming Shang looked down at the palace and was a little surprised, saying, "This little dragon has some skills, he actually managed to refine the Ten Thousand Dragon Protection Array. Above him is the Spirit Demon Race''s Secret Sky Passing Formation, the MoroYana Evil Corpse Formation! This was truly not simple! I''m afraid that it will take me at least two to three years to break this formation! "


    Just as Ming Shang Emperor descended into the ground, Xuan Wu Yu and the Dragon God who were cultivating in the palace opened their eyes at the same time. The Dragon God said indifferently, "I didn''t expect it to come so soon! However, only five days had passed! This Great Emperor is really anxious! "


    As the Dragon God finished his words, he strode out of the room, just in time to see Xuan Wu Yu walk out of the room at the same time.


    Xuan Wu Yu glanced at the Dragon God and said, "You felt it too?"


    Dragon God nodded and said, "Great Emperor Ming has personally come! Moreover, that tyrannical imposing aura was not restrained at all. It would be impossible for me to not know! "


    Xuan Wu Yu said coldly: "This Great Emperor Ming is really arrogant! This is the Immortal World, they actually didn''t retract their aura at all. The entire world must know that he''s here! "


    The dragon god let out a laugh and said, "This person thinks he is invincible, but he doesn''t put everyone else in the celestial realm in his eyes! This time, I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to take care of the aftermath! "


    Xuan Wu Yu nodded and said, "Even if the Demon Emperor is unable to do anything to us, the Immortal World will come after us. When that happens, we''ll be able to make sure that we''re not attacked from the inside out!"


    The Dragon God''s eyes suddenly lit up. He then coldly said, "He is attacking my formation!"


    "Let''s go out! Send this person away first, and we''ll talk about it in the future! " Xuan Wu Yu said.


    "Hm!" "Let''s go!" With that, the Dragon God disappeared in a flash, and Xuan Wu Yu followed him out with a flash.


    At this moment, outside the palace, the Demon Emperor suddenly moved his hands and chanted the spell. Suddenly, he summoned out ninety-eight weapons from the void: a blade, a sword, a spear, a halberd, an axe, and several other weapons. With a wave of his hand, the ninety-nine swords and eighty-one weapons suddenly dispersed and surrounded the palace.


    The Ten Thousand Dragons Protection Array in the great hall instantly felt the aura of the demon race''s treasure, and it immediately began to activate on its own! Tens of thousands of dragons flew up as streams of dragon flames were spat out and smashed towards the ninety-nine eighty-one demon clan treasures.


    On the other hand, Ming Shang laughed softly and said, "Don''t worry. The show hasn''t started yet!" With a wave of his hand, the ninety-nine eighty-one demon clan treasures began to move violently. The cracks on the ground above his head suddenly returned to their original state. As for the ninety-eight demon clan treasures, they suddenly began to rotate in reverse. As for the crimson dragon flames that smashed into the demon clan treasure, they didn''t cause the slightest bit of damage.


    On the contrary, it caused the demon clan''s treasure to shine brilliantly. In an instant, the dark underground was illuminated by all kinds of strange lights! First, the dragon''s flame''s crimson color, and then the demon''s strange treasure''s glass color, turned golden in an instant, and then suddenly turned white!


    The demon clan treasure suddenly expanded to the size of the pillar supporting the palace. At this moment, the demon clan treasure stopped spinning. It turned out that the Demon Emperor''s hand gesture had changed. The two fingers on the Demon Emperor''s right hand straightened, but he didn''t move, as if he was waiting for something.


    At the same time, the Ten Thousand Dragon Protection Array had also stopped. It turned out that the Dragon God and Xuan Wu Yu had arrived.


    When the Demon Emperor sensed the aura of the Dragon God, he immediately laughed out loud. The Supreme Demon Emperor shouted loudly, "Dragon Turtle, Xuan Wu Yu! Who would have thought that after so many tens of thousands of years, I would be able to see all of you again! It was in the Immortal World! Have the two of you fallen to begging in the Immortal World? Actually, with your cultivation, you can easily find a good position in the Spirit Demon Realm! He could also find a quiet cave and concentrate on cultivation! Why did you come to the Immortal World? "


    The Dragon God shouted loudly, "Demon Emperor! You are asking the obvious! If it wasn''t for you, how could my master have died? You traitor! My cultivation is shallow, but I cannot avenge my master! But just you wait, ten thousand years from now, as long as you and I are still alive, I will definitely seek you out for revenge! When that time comes, you better not hide and not come out! "


    Ming Shang laughed out loud and said, "Ten thousand years, isn''t it too short! I''ll give it a hundred thousand years! If you can surpass me in terms of cultivation, I''m willing to be a ghost under your blade! Hahaha! I''ll give you a chance. If you come out and join me, I can give you a good job in the Spirit Demon Realm, and I can also help you raise your cultivation to the level of an Immortal. How about it? "


    The demon god shouted, "Pah! You despicable man! Shameless! I will turn to you! Dream on! If you have the ability, break apart my two array formations! "


    When the Demon Emperor heard this, his expression instantly changed and he shouted, "Since you refuse to accept my offer, then don''t blame me for being merciless!" As he finished speaking, he made a gesture and the ninety-nine eighty-one weapons suddenly flickered. Immediately after, a person walked out from each weapon!


    Ming Shang Demon Emperor shouted, "Dragon Turtle, you should know of this Nine-Nine Primordial Refining Formation, right? I don''t need to introduce you to the effects, prepare to die! And you, Xuan Wu Yu! "


    The Dragon God''s expression changed and he said, "It''s actually the Nine Nine Nine Dragons Returning Formation! This formation is my master''s unique skill, but I didn''t expect it to be taken away by this dog thief!" Humph! "Damn it!"


    However, Xuan Wu Yu asked, "What is a ninety-nine Origin Convergence Array?"


    The Dragon God said indifferently, "The ninety-nine Origin Refining Array is a great formation formed by eighty-one cauldrons. This formation uses the power of the earth and evil, combined with the Nine Yang Divine Power in the cauldron, to attack together and destroy all the magic in the world. This time, I''m afraid the odds are against us! However, there''s no need to worry too much. This array wouldn''t be able to break through my two defensive arrays in a short time, and that old demon didn''t restrain his aura. I''m afraid that those people from the Immortal World are already here. We just need to guard this great formation and wait for those people to come! "


    Xuan Wu Yu nodded and asked, "Then what should we do now?"


    The dragon god said, "You go take care of the Morona Evil Corpse Formation, I''ll take care of the Ten Thousand Dragon Protection Array!" We will fight together against the enemy! "


    "Alright!" Xuan Wu Yu nodded and flew up into the eye of the MoroYanna Devil Corpse Formation. And with a flash, the Dragon God entered the eye of the Ten Thousand Dragons Protection Array.


    At this moment, the Supreme Demon Emperor had also begun his attack. However, as his hands moved, seals were being formed to fight for his life. As for the ninety-nine eighty-one weapons, they had disappeared and were replaced by ninety-one demons.


    The demons were extremely tall. Standing there, they nearly filled the ground. And the Fey Emperor was like a monkey in front of a bear, but the Fey Emperor was still commanding them.


    Those demi-humans had both men and women. The men were elegant and elegant, and the women were as beautiful as flowers.


    The Wise Demon Emperor''s eyes lit up and he shouted, "The troops will take over, the soldiers will take over! The two of you will be in charge of leading everyone else. Listen to my command and prepare to break through the formation!"


    Two of them shouted: "Yes!"


    The Wise Demon Emperor made a gesture, and his eyes widened. Instantly, the hearts of the demon clan members trembled as they received the command.


    He then shouted loudly, "Break through the Dragon Flames and leave immediately! "Soldiers, however, will follow the wind and cut through the heavens!" The soldier was a young man wearing a red robe. His hands moved and he began to chant. Once the order was given, the two demon clan members immediately took action!


    A man and a woman pressed their palms together. The ten thousand dragon protection array let out a miserable scream as if it was injured.


    And just at that moment, the soldier called out loudly, "When the troops join forces, they will control the universe and shake Xiao Yao! "The Avalon of Five Elements, Oscillate Exchange, Penetrates the Star rank!"


    The soldier was a woman with eyebrows like a crescent moon and a bashful smile on her face. However, there was a hint of seductiveness in her smile, and her eyes were like silk.


    Another man and woman raised their hands and threw a palm attack towards the Morrow Yan Shi Sky Corpse Formation in the air. Wild and violent mana instantly filled the entire underground and the ground could not help but tremble.


    However, Yan Huan, who was quietly reading in the palace, was startled by this sudden commotion. He immediately threw away the book and ran out of the library. He stood on top of the pavilion and looked outside. They saw nine hundred and eighty-one giants surrounding the palace, attacking it from all sides.


    Yan Huan became anxious and shouted, "Sister Xuan, Senior Long! Come out! Someone is hitting us! "


    But no one agreed. Yan Huan''s expression turned cold, and it seemed as if she wanted to see what was going on.


    But at this moment, the Ten Thousand Dragon Protection Array suddenly emitted light. An ancient voice spread out, and it was the Dragon God! At this time, the Dragon God had already become one with the Ten Thousand Dragon Protection Array!


    The Dragon God shouted, "Great Dragon God! Give me the power to disperse the darkness! I will sacrifice my blood to you! Dragon God! Your people are under threat, and this monster wants to take their heads! I need your protection! "


    As he finished speaking, he moved his hands and spat out a mouthful of vital blood. The blood was not red, but golden! This was dragon blood, true dragon blood. It seemed that the Dragon God truly had dragon blood in him!


    That lifeblood essence instantly sprayed onto the large array, and the ten thousand fire dragons flew out again! Flame Dragons were a warlike race to begin with. Although they had lost their bodies, they could still fight with the remaining dragon pearls and their life force remaining!


    The surrounding elemental energy fluctuated violently and immediately transformed into divine dragons! Those divine dragons were entirely scarlet red, and their bodies were actually shining with a dazzling radiance. Those rays of light were emitted by the red gems embedded on their bodies. Ten thousand flame dragons soared into the sky. In an instant, the great formation stabilized.


    As for the demons that were attacking the Ten Thousand Dragon Protection Array, they were met with a crazy counterattack from the Flame Dragon! The flame dragons roared angrily as they opened their mouths, spewing out streams of crimson dragon flames. The dragon flames smashed towards the monsters. The monsters all moved their hands, forming a grand formation to block the dragon flames.


    However, there were simply too many Flame Dragons! The dragon flames smashed down frenziedly, and the demons gradually found it difficult to defend themselves. Finally, one of the demon clan''s defense arrays was blasted apart. After which, a group of flame dragons rushed up, biting and biting at the gigantic demon clan. The body size that was originally superior had instantly turned into a disadvantage.


    The demonic clan was shaking violently, their hands unceasingly swaying as they tried to disperse the flame dragons. The flame dragon swarmed over and quickly bit off a piece of the demon clan''s flesh.


    At this moment, the Wise Demon Emperor discovered the situation. After which, he pointed his finger, and a black beam of light shot over, piercing through the body of that demonic clan cultivator. The demon clan, on the other hand, was completely unaffected. Instead, they became even more powerful!


    The Supreme Demon Emperor shouted, "Soldier Xunzi, I, in the name of the Demon Emperor, bestow upon you a supreme divine ability. Go, kill off all of these dragons that defied the will of the heavens!"


    After receiving the Demon Emperor''s Demon Energy, the Proclamation of Liberation released boundless mana, instantly pushing away all the dragons. With a pinch of his right hand, a large green dragon blade appeared. Right at this moment, a Flame Dragon flew toward him once again. That Soldier, Xunzi, turned his hand and chopped the Flame Dragon into two.


    And at this time, within the Ten Thousand Dragon Protection Array, the Dragon God spat out a mouthful of blood. His complexion immediately paled; he was obviously injured! The dragon pearl in the center of the formation suddenly shattered as well.


    That soldier, Xunzi, brandished his large blade and continued chopping down at random. In an instant, countless Flame Dragons were cut down, but fortunately they did not die. Ming Shang Spirit Demon immediately laughed out loud and arrogantly shouted: "Dragon God! How is it? I didn''t disgrace your master''s great formation! On the contrary, it was much better than what he could do! "Hahaha!"


    The Dragon God was immediately enraged and shouted loudly, "Pah! My master used this Nine-Nine Returning Essence Forging Formation to kill countless beasts! What are you? How dare you compare yourself with my master! I will kill you today! " With that, he made a gesture and the ten thousand fire dragons gathered together, forming an enormous flame dragon!


    The flame dragon was too big, and it instantly crushed the ground. The earth sank down, and the palace slowly rose up to the ground.


    Yan Huan was momentarily stunned! He didn''t know what to say anymore.


    The Dragon God shouted, "Flame Dragon Emperor, kill the unorthodox! "Kill, kill, kill, kill!" The Dragon God shouted three times, and the Flame Dragon Emperor roared furiously, charging towards the soldier.


    At this moment, Bing Xunzi was much smaller than the Flame Dragon Emperor! Emperor Flame Dragon charged towards the soldier. The soldier was startled as he raised his blade and chopped towards Emperor Flaming Dragon. Emperor Flame Dragon angrily snarled. He waved his claws, and actually grabbed the enormous blade. Then, with a swing of his tail, he smashed it into the leg of that soldier.


    Ahh!" Soldier Xunzi half-knelt down as Emperor Flame Dragon took the opportunity to scratch again, piercing through the head of the Soldier Apprentice! "The soldier''s pupils suddenly dilated, and he let out a cry before lying down on his back.


    Even so, the Flame Dragon Emperor didn''t feel satisfied. He opened his mouth wide and a streak of scarlet flame burned the soldier to ashes!


    After all, what happened after that? Please look at Chapter 126.

 C126

    Furthermore, the Dragon God had combined all ten thousand Flame Dragons into one and summoned the Flame Dragon Emperor. Once he summoned the Flame Dragon Emperor, he immediately burned the Soldier Seeking Zi, who had been enhanced with Demon Emperor''s mana, into ashes!


    The Wise Demon Emperor immediately vomited out a mouthful of fresh blood. He couldn''t help but let out a blood-curdling scream, then raised his head and stared viciously at the Flame Dragon Emperor, who was patrolling in mid-air. The Monarch was exceptionally mighty. His body was a thousand feet long, and his entire body was emitting a golden light. His pair of golden eyes stared straight at the Mysterious Demon Emperor, causing his heart to tremble. Emperor Flame Dragon roared and pounced towards the Supreme Demon Emperor!


    The Demon Emperor laughed coldly and shouted, "A mere Flame Dragon dares to be presumptuous in front of me!" With that, he clenched his right fist and punched towards the Flame Dragon Emperor''s face. Emperor Flame Dragon''s body was enormous, and the Demon Emperor was like a tiny ant in front of him. However, the strength of this ant was extraordinarily great!


    However, the might of the Demon Emperor''s fist slammed onto the Flame Dragon Emperor''s face, causing a huge wave of mana to spread out. In an instant, the Ten Thousand Dragon Guardian Formation''s demon clan members were all knocked down! All of a sudden, those demons sat down on the ground and crushed some of the surrounding mountains. The river was also blocked by the falling rocks!


    Immediately, a few cultivators from the surrounding mountains flew out. They were all shocked by the scene before them! A gigantic golden dragon had been knocked down by a single person! That person''s fist landed on the Flame Dragon''s face, causing its body to tremble and fly seventy to eighty miles away. The flame dragon roared loudly. It seemed to be angry, but also howling in pain!


    On the other hand, the Wise Demon Emperor did not stop. He withdrew his fist and made a hand gesture. Immediately, a hand seal was formed and the remaining eighty demon clan members were all pulled into the air by a single force. With a turn of his hand, the eighty demon clan members all lit up.


    The Supreme Demon Emperor called out loudly, "Eighty demon clans of the War Clan. I am giving you and the others unparalleled power in my name, go! Destroy the dragon that hurt your kind! Go ahead and kill! "


    Immediately, the eighty demon clan members opened their eyes. The eyes of those demon clan members were originally black, but now it had actually turned blood-red. The blurry pupils looked disgusting under the illumination of the sunlight. They were like clots of blood that had solidified on a rotten corpse!


    The eighty monsters instantly came to their senses, then leapt down from the ground as they strode towards Emperor Flaming Dragon. Even though Emperor Flame Dragon had received the Supreme Demon Emperor''s punch, he still had not fully recovered. However, he did not cower. The hot-blooded Flame Dragon Clan did not allow him to become a cowardly coward! He needed to fight, escaping was useless! Even though I am riddled with wounds, I will use the head of the enemy to comfort the lost Heroic Spirit of my race!


    Long live the Flame Dragon Clan! Heaven and earth are decadent and I am undying! The world is long, the years are merciless. Only my Flame Dragon clan uses the word "fight" to last forever! This was the only truth that the Flame Dragon clan believed in. This was their Dao! Although they had died in the passage of time, because they had the courage to fight, they were still remembered!


    Fighting was not their fault, but the most precious instinct bestowed upon them by heaven! They were only acting in accordance with the heavens!


    When the Flame Dragon Emperor roared, his body instantly relaxed and his expression changed. The Flame Dragon Emperor swung his draconic tail, breaking the peak of a mountain. With a twist of his draconic tail, he tossed the peak of the mountain towards the demon clan that had charged towards him! That demon clan member roared in anger, and then he punched out with his right fist, and that fist actually shattered the peak of that mountain!


    Right at this moment, that Flame Dragon Emperor charged forward. With a dragon claw attack, he grabbed at the Monstrous Beast''s head. The demon threw another punch, but with a "boom", the claw and the fist collided! Emperor Flame Dragon roared in anger. He immediately clenched his claws, and his sharp claws pierced into the flesh of the demon clan member''s fist. The demon clan member immediately began to wail.


    Emperor Flame Dragon opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of dragon flames. But at this moment, the other demons arrived. A demon clan member stepped forward and sent a palm strike towards Emperor Flame Dragon''s mouth. Emperor Flame Dragon''s dragon flames were blocked by the demon race''s mana, but they did not burn the demon race from before.


    Emperor Flame Dragon was furious. He roared again, and with a flick of his draconic tail, he viciously charged towards the demon. However, a demi-human suddenly leapt up and hugged Emperor Flame Dragon''s tail. As for the other Monstrous Clans, they immediately rushed forward and gathered onto Emperor Flame Dragon''s body.


    Emperor Flame Dragon waved his body with all his might, trying to get rid of the Monstrous Clans. However, those Monstrous Clans stubbornly refused to let go. And just at this moment, the remaining demon clan members formed seals with their hands and surrounded the Flame Dragon Emperor. Rays of light rose into the air; it was these demon clan members forming a formation to kill the Flame Dragon Emperor!


    The Flame Dragon Emperor naturally wouldn''t allow them to do as they wished. He opened his mouth, and a draconic flame shot out, directly destroying one of the pillars of light! Those demon clan members were especially infuriated. The moment they appeared, one of them firmly held down Emperor Flame Dragon''s mouth.


    Emperor Flame Dragon was instantly unable to emit any more draconic flames, and the monsters took the opportunity to once more connect with the formation.


    The Demon Emperor laughed out loud and shouted, "Hahaha! Turtle seed! Your Flame Dragon is almost finished! Let me see what other tricks you have up your sleeves! " With that, he crossed his arms across his chest and watched the grand battle between the huge Flame Dragon and the Monster race with great interest.


    On the outside, there were already a lot of people surrounding the Celestial Realm. However, the people of the Celestial Realm merely gasped in surprise, but no one moved. It wasn''t because they didn''t want to, but because they couldn''t! After all, this was no longer a battle they could participate in! They were just some rogue cultivators. It was already good that they were at the sacred art realm, but the cultivation of the people in front of them were clearly far beyond the sacred art realm! There was even a possibility that they had reached the legendary Immortal Realm. If they were to participate, they would only be asking for trouble!


    As for Huan Huan, she was standing on the pavilion atop the palace building nervously, her palms were drenched in sweat! Yan Huan asked curiously, "Sister Xuan, where did you go?" Why didn''t he call her after fighting for so long?! Oh! That''s right! It was likely that Sister Xuan was in charge of the Moro Devil''s Corpse Heaven Formation. Sister Xuan was definitely not familiar with it, but the Dragon God had to spare some effort to teach her. Now, I just hope that Flame Dragon Emperor can persevere until Sister Xuan is familiar with the formation! "


    The corners of the Demon Emperor''s lips curled up as he said, "The show is about to begin!"


    Suddenly, there was a clap of thunder from nine heavens. The sky changed color. The original chaos color had now turned completely dark. Just as darkness descended, a bolt of lightning streaked across the sky and landed. That bolt of lightning was fast enough to cut through the darkness in an instant. It was like a sharp sword that had cut through the curtain of darkness!


    However, that lightning came and went as fast as it could. In that instant, the lightning disappeared! However, the sky was no longer black. Instead, it was slightly white. The white was not the light from the sun, but a repressed grayness!


    A great formation slowly rose up. The great formation was shining with a greyish-white light, and it was precisely the color of the world right now! The great formation gently revolved, like a windmill. It was at this moment that the demons shouted in unison, "Terminator Demon Light!"


    The large formation suddenly stopped spinning, and in an instant, it dispersed with an intense greyish white light! That greyish white was not oppressive, but terrifying! Gray and white, this was the color of the ashes of dead people, hinting at death!


    The Terminator Demon Light instantly shone on the Flame Dragon Emperor''s body. The first thing to suffer was the demons that held onto him tightly. When they were struck by the Demon Light, they immediately let out waves of wails. It was actually the same result as the search soldier who had been burned to death by the Flame Dragon Emperor and Long Yan!


    As for the Flame Dragon Emperor, without the restraints of the surrounding demons, he instantly relaxed his body. However, before he could fully relax, he was instantly unable to move under the light of the Terminator Demon Light!


    Emperor Flame Dragon roared furiously and wailed. The golden color on his body faded bit by bit and turned a deathly gray!


    Yan Huan, who was standing on top of the pavilion, panicked and involuntarily shouted, "Not good! Emperor Flame Dragon cannot hold on any longer! "


    At this moment, an exquisite sound could be heard. It was the activation of one of the seventeen secret communication array formations, the ''MoroYana Evil Corpse Heaven Formation''!


    Xuan Wu Yu shouted, "Don''t be so presumptuous!" Suddenly, the Morroyan Evil Corpse Array overflowed with light. A gentle light shone down, and the gray light was forced back by the light.


    Emperor Mingyue''s eyes instantly turned cold and he laughed coldly: "I never would have thought! This little girl could actually barely activate the Morona Evil Corpse Heaven Formation! This was going to be troublesome! But it doesn''t matter! "


    With that, he made a hand gesture, and the Terminator Demon Light Array began to shine brightly once again! He was about to overtake the light of the ''Morona Evil Corpse Formation''. The expression on Xuan Wu Yu''s face changed as he spat out a mouthful of vital blood. With a twist of his hand, he shouted, "I, in the honor of being a demon, have awakened my peerless demon spirit, Moruo Yana! The honor of the Monster race, the dignity of the Monster race! It was one of the strongest demon spirits in the history of the demon clan, Mona. "Awaken!"


    The Dragon God couldn''t help but laugh when he heard Xuan Wu Yu''s proclamation and replied, "This young lady! He really didn''t care about his life! To think that she had used ten thousand years of her cultivation to awaken Molona! He was risking his life! But that''s normal, I''m also risking my life! The awakening of the Flame Dragon Emperor has similarly consumed my ten thousand years of cultivation! Sure enough, against a Demon Emperor level character, he had to go all out! Among all the Demon Emperors in the Demon World, this Demon Emperor''s cultivation was considered to be far inferior! If we meet those with high cultivation bases, I think we''ll have no choice but to run for our lives! "


    Furthermore, the fact that Xuan Wu Yu used his ten thousand year cultivation to awaken Molona naturally surprised the Demon Emperor. The Supreme Demon Emperor could not help but frown and say, "Are the two of them giving up their lives? You actually wasted ten thousand years of your cultivation to fight with me! It seems I must be killed here! What a pity! My cultivation is not something you can compare to! Since you all have decided to kill me, then I can no longer be stingy with my methods! "


    With that thought in mind, the Demon Emperor made a gesture with his hand, causing a huge Dharma Idol to appear behind him! The Demon Emperor roared loudly, "Heaven Swallowing Python! I have ten thousand years of cultivation, and I order you to descend! Assist me in slaughtering traitors! "


    The Supreme Demon Emperor let out a loud scream! Instantly, the surrounding clouds were swept away by the wind as a Heaven Swallowing Python slowly materialized from the shadows behind the Supreme Ming Demon Emperor!


    Just when the Demon Emperor had awoken his Heaven Swallowing Python, Xuan Wu Yu had already summoned Morrow Yanna. She was one of the war gods of the Ancient Demon Clan, representing the glory of the Demon Clan, and was chosen as the God of Glory by the Demon Emperor, Great Emperor Chen!


    Even though it was just a sliver, it was extremely powerful. In the blink of an eye, it was summoned, and with just a glance, it had merely opened its eyes to take a look at the grand array of Terminator Demonshine that was formed by the combined forces of the demon race. It immediately destroyed it, and during that time, all of the demon race members were reduced to dust!


    The Dragon God looked on with a look of pity on his face. "What a pity, these demons!" They were all high grade Cauldron artifact spirits! If it could be obtained by me, then I would be able to cultivate another of the seventeen great formations of Demon Realm! Eastern Emperor Demon God''s Great Heavenly Scourge Formation! Sigh! What a pity! It was destroyed just like that! "Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk!


    Although the Dragon God was regretting it in his heart, he did not stop his hand gestures. However, with the movement of his hands, the Flame Dragon Emperor flew out once again. A draconic flame spurted out, directly burning that piece of land to the point where not even a blade of grass could grow!


    With a twist of the Dragon God''s hand, his right index finger flicked and a talisman flew out from his spatial ring. The talisman vanished into thin air, and in the next instant, it reappeared on the body of the Flame Dragon Emperor! The Flame Dragon Emperor had originally been injured by the Terminator Demon Light Array, but now that he had obtained the talisman, he was suddenly filled with vigor and vitality again. It was unknown just what kind of miraculous talisman it was!


    At this moment, the Demon Emperor had already summoned his own Dharma Idol, the Heaven-Devouring Python! After cultivating into the Immortal Dao, one could also refine their original body into a Dharma Idol. If the Immortal Dao cultivators wanted to refine their Dharma Idol, they would need to look for treasures of their own and also have some cultivation techniques to assist them! This was truly troublesome!


    That Demon Emperor had just summoned his own Dharma Idol when he was met with a frenzied attack from Xuan Wu Yu! Xuan Wu Yu commanded the God of Glory, Mora, to charge forth and destroy several nearby mountains. She arrived in front of the Ming Yao Emperor''s Dharma Idol and grabbed it out of thin air. The dagger was Moro''s unrivalled weapon, the Blade of Glory!


    Molo Yan Na brandished her dagger and slashed it horizontally towards the Wise Demon Emperor''s Heaven Swallowing Python. The Heaven-Devouring Python Sovereign dodged hurriedly and leaped onto the head of the Heaven-Devouring Python Sovereign. The Heaven-Devouring Python Sovereign let out a loud roar and swung its tail, smashing it towards the waist of the MoroYana.


    Molona''s body was nimble. She jumped and dodged the attack. However, it was also because of this jump that the ground trembled!


    At this moment, Emperor Flame Dragon also rushed forward. With a roar, Emperor Flame Dragon spat out a stream of draconic flames! The Heaven-Devouring Python was not afraid at all. With a loud roar, it spat out a column of water! It was incompatible with fire and water! The two super behemoths'' fire and water attacks clashed together, causing a burst of water vapor.


    In the darkness of the night, the faint steam spread out, forming a layer of faint mist.


    However, no one noticed that these three people had been fighting from day to night. Unknowingly, five hours had already passed!


    At this moment, there was a flash of lightning in the sky, and the group of ten arrived. As soon as they descended, they saw two gigantic beasts attacking each other. Beside the two giant beasts, there was a female giant demon holding a dagger waiting for an opportunity to attack!


    The group of people were immediately shocked! The leader shook his head and said, "The Demon World really doesn''t place our Immortal World in their eyes!" This person was none other than the number one expert of the Xuan Yuan Sect, the Supreme Elder Zhong Yi!


    They had finally arrived. There were finally people that could make it to the Immortal World! As for the battle on the other side, it was still going on, but those three people didn''t notice that another person was coming!


    After all, how would things go on? See also chapter 127.

 C127

    As for the people from the Immortal World, when they arrived near the Dragon Temple, they saw the shocking battle from afar. The three people were fighting happily, so they didn''t have time to pay attention to the guests from far away! However, Yan Huan was the first to see the group of ten. Standing on the pavilion of the palace, Yan Huan had a wide field of vision. He happened to see the group of people rushing over.


    Yan Huan was shocked and thought, "The experts of the Immortal World have finally been alerted?" From the looks of it, it was another fierce battle! But, what about the cultivation bases of these people from the Immortal World? Forget it, let''s not think about it anymore. Since I am unable to interfere in the matter, let''s just watch on obediently! "


    Not only were the three of them battling, they were also thinking casually. Just look at the people in the Immortal World.


    Among the group of ten, a black clothed middle-aged man could no longer hold himself back and went forward to ask: "Senior Master! Are we just going to sit here and watch? These demons were too presumptuous! You actually dare to fight so recklessly in our Immortal World! Look at the surrounding mountains, they''ve all been destroyed! No! We can''t wait any longer! Otherwise, after a while, we might not even have a place to stay anymore! "


    After the man said this, he was about to make his move, but was stopped by Zhong Yi! Zhong Yi said, "These three are all top-notch experts! My cultivation is far inferior to any one of the three! Therefore, it''s best if you don''t act blindly without thinking! We will act according to plan, and form formation after formation! "


    The man mumbled to himself but didn''t say anything.


    Zhong Yi turned around and said, "Everyone, this battle is related to the fame of our Immortal World! We cannot let our guard down. We will do everything according to the methods we''ve been trained in before. Remember, do not act rashly, or else, if you get killed by someone, you won''t blame anyone but yourself! "


    I was wondering why they took such a long time to get here.


    The group of people said in unison, "Yes!" After that, everyone dispersed and each stood in their respective positions. Everyone moved their hands, and within a short while, they could see the light coming from the southwest! Zhong Yi shouted, "Let''s assemble!"


    With that, the group of people made a gesture and a large formation rose up into the air. It was the guard method of the Heavy Profound Sect, the Boundless Chaos Mystic Heaven Formation!


    As for the Heavy Xuan Faction''s continuous formation, it created quite a big commotion. The three people fighting on the other side had already sensed this and their attacks actually became weaker.


    Although he knew that there wasn''t an expert like him in this level, there were still a few big kittens like him! If they were to join hands, it would be difficult for him! Moreover, he couldn''t kill them. Otherwise, if those great characters in the celestial realms knew about this, they would definitely find him to settle the score! At that time, even Lord Demon God wouldn''t be able to save him!


    The Demon Emperor was actually a bit vexed at the moment, but luckily there was still time. There weren''t many powerful characters in this batch of people from the Immortal World that he could deal with in a few moments, but no one could guarantee who would be the next! Damn it, I should have investigated the matter before coming here. But now, knowing nothing at all, I can only take things one step at a time! If it wasn''t for these two great formations protecting him, he would have taken them down long ago! Humph! This damnable Dragon Turtle, watch me catch you and I won''t skin you and pull your tendons out!


    As for Xuan Wu Yu and the Dragon God, they were also extremely nervous. If the people from the Immortal World came, then their identities would be exposed. Then, as long as they were still in the Immortal World, they would be endlessly hunted down! Although the cultivation level of the people in the Immortal World wasn''t high, it was still quite troublesome to go together.


    Xuan Wu Yu and Dragon God looked at each other and sighed.


    Just as the trio''s attacks were about to subside, the ten members of the Heavy Mystery Sect had already finished setting up the formation and were rushing towards Xuan Wu Yu, the Dragon God, and the Supreme Demon Emperor!


    The leader, Zhong Yi, shouted from the air, "I do not know why the three dao friends of the Demon Realm have arrived here. And why would you fight in my Immortal World? But your battle has undoubtedly harmed the safety of all living things in the Immortal World, so let me advise you to leave this place as soon as possible, otherwise, don''t blame us for being merciless! "


    The Ming Yao Emperor naturally wished to leave the Immortal World and return to the Demon World, but Xuan Wu Yu and the Dragon God didn''t want to return to the Demon World.


    At this moment, the Demon Emperor suddenly shouted, "My fellow daoists of the Immortal World! I am the Demon Emperor of the Demon World, under the orders of the Demon God, I have come here to kill the Demon Race''s traitors! I hope that you can help me kill this traitor. At that time, I will report everything to the Lord Demon God. Lord Demon God has his own reward! I hope that you can help me quickly! Do not let these two Demon Realms rebel and flee! "


    Just then, one of the people from the Heavy Profound Sect shouted, "Impudent! We are from the Immortal World, and we stand irreconcilable with the demons! Why would I help you? Do you think we would treasure your demi-humans'' rewards? I, the genius of the Immortal World, have as many treasures as we want! We are only loyal to the Immortal World, how would we help a monster like you! You three demi-humans, all of you must die today! I''m not afraid to tell you that we have already invited our highly-cultivated friends from the central continent. When they arrive, they will all be dead! "


    The Supreme Demon Emperor was a great Emperor, how could he bear being scolded at? He immediately became angry and shouted, "Ignorant brat! How dare he be so rampant! Forget it, I can''t care so much today! "So be it. In the future, it will be unavoidable for demons and immortals to fight. If no one dares to rush in, let me do it!"


    As he finished speaking, he moved his five fingers, and a wave of pure energy suddenly rose up. A long black blade actually appeared in the air, with a length of over eight thousand meters. The Demon Emperor moved his five fingers, and the black blade immediately smashed down towards everyone''s heads! However, it was not a chop. A blade of this level could no longer be described as a chop anymore! He could only smash it!


    Everyone hurriedly raised their palms upwards and flipped the large array above their heads. The array immediately flickered and a golden light flashed, followed by a dazzling silver sword that abruptly leaped out of the array. The silver sword stabbed at the black blade, not caring about the disparity in size at all!


    Strangely, when the silver sword stabbed into the black blade, the world was filled with the sound of metal colliding! That sound caused everyone''s chest to tremble. It was as if their hearts could not bear the impact of such a huge sound wave and would explode at any moment! Everyone covered their ears tightly. Their expressions were filled with pain and their faces were twisted!


    All of this was best reflected in Yan Huan. Among those who had left to spectate from afar, he was the one with the lowest cultivation base! Naturally, it was difficult for him to resist the ear-piercing, unpleasant sound of the wailing metal! Yan Huan held her head and rolled on the ground. She did not even have the strength to scream!


    As for those observing from afar, although they had suffered quite a bit, they were still far away. They did not hold their heads like Yan Huan was doing as they rolled on the ground in pain.


    The silver sword clashed with the black blade in a flash. However, it suddenly trembled and retreated back into the formation. It was obvious that the sword had lost some weight! The black longsword was not much better off. The area where he had been hit by the silver sword had cracked open, leaving behind a huge hole. However, it did not disappear!


    Seeing how powerful the black blade was, the people from the Heavy Mystery Sect panicked. When the Demon Emperor saw this, he turned his hand and sent another blade strike towards the crowd! The Heavy Mystery Sect disciples hurriedly controlled the formation. They were actually going to use the main body of the formation to defend against the black blade!


    When the black saber struck the body of the Boundless Chaos Heaven Formation, sparks flew everywhere and the falling fireball immediately ignited a part of the forest! Immediately, countless demonic beasts began to flee in panic.


    The Boundless Chaos Heaven Formation was suddenly attacked by the black blade. It immediately let out a wail and the light spread in all directions. In an instant, the entire night was illuminated by the light. The formation erupted and its defensive array completely opened. In an instant, countless small arrays revolved frantically, including the One Breath Fire Dragon Shining Solar Array, the Black Emperor''s Underworld River Formation, the Wind Slaying Forest Feather Extinguishing Formation, the Heavenly Emperor Earth God Formation, the Earth Burying Sword Formation, and more!


    The hundreds of small arrays erupted at once, and the metal, wood, water, fire, and earth elements rose up at the same time. Yin and Yang reversed, and the eight trigrams sounded in unison! The black blade was already injured, how could it withstand so many small attacks. It immediately let out a wail and was scattered!


    Seeing that the sabre had been broken apart, the people from the Heavy Mystery Sect could not help but feel joy on their faces. They all laughed out loud. "Hahahahaha!" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!"


    When the Demon Emperor saw that his longblade had been shattered, he couldn''t help but sneer and say, "You guys are really naive. Do you think that you''ll be fine after breaking your longblade?"


    The group of people looked surprised, but Zhong Yi suddenly shouted: "Not good! "Quick, form the Five Thunder Formation!"


    At this moment, the long blade suddenly emitted a dazzling light. The black fragments scattered all around the formation, but instead of falling, they rose higher. Just as Zhong Yi finished speaking, the black fragments of the long blade suddenly exploded!


    It was the Lightning Dharma! Judging from the power of the explosion, it should be the God of Management Lightning!


    Those people had yet to form the Divine Firmament Five Lightning Dharma, but they were all blown up by the God of Records. In an instant, the silent night was filled with clamor. The black color of the night was illuminated by the divine lightning, becoming extremely bright! The night was no longer night!


    The Demon Emperor saw that the people from the Immortal World were flustered, and said with a cold smile, "That old Taoist leading the way sure has good eyesight. I know I''m going to use thunder. And the only way to counter the Lightning Dharma seemed to be the Lightning Dharma! The Divine Firmament Five Thunder Codex is truly amazing, but unfortunately, it cannot be used anymore! "


    Zhong Yi''s mind was stirred up when he was struck by the lightning. His expression changed and he pinched himself fiercely. Only then did he regain his senses. Following which, he moved his hands and shouted, "Ceng!"


    Suddenly, the Boundless Chaos Heaven Array, which had been blown away by Censor''s Divine Lightning, regained its composure. The massive array suddenly glowed brightly, and a long golden sword flew out. The sword turned its hand and slashed two or three times, and unexpectedly, the Censor''s Divine Lightning was completely wiped out!


    Old Daoist Zhong Yi, on the other hand, did not feel well. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body aged even further. The surrounding people all stabilized themselves after hearing Old Zhong Yi''s words, seeing that the golden sword had extinguished all of the Divine Lightning, they could not help but look at Old Zhong Yi, only to see that Old Zhong Yi had lost his balance and was trembling on the verge of collapsing. Everyone hurried over to help him up, which was why Patriarch Zhong did not fall to the ground.


    One of them said, "Senior brother! Why are you doing this? Ten thousand years of cultivation! You used up ten thousand years of your cultivation to revive the great array, just what is it for? "


    Zhong Yi lightly coughed twice, and said with a hoarse voice: "Behead the demons and exterminate the devils! This is our immortal cultivation mission! And now that the demons are wreaking havoc, I, your senior brother, should act in this way! You guys hurry up and take care of the array, take these three demons, I''m fine! "Go quickly!"


    Those people could not help but gnash their teeth and say, "Yes!"


    Then, everyone sent old Daoist Zhong Yi to the center of the formation to nurture him. Then, everyone returned to their respective positions and took charge of the array, slaying the demons and exterminating the devils!


    Furthermore, when the Demon Emperor saw that Old Daoist Zhong Yi had used up ten thousand years of his cultivation to revive the formation, and had actually managed to extinguish all of his Censor''s Divine Lightning in one go, he couldn''t help but have an ugly face.


    At this moment, the battle between Xuan Wu Yu and Dragon God against the Supreme Demon Emperor''s Heaven Swallowing Python also finally bore fruit! It turned out that the conflict between the Dragon God and the Heaven Swallowing Python had created an opening, leading to the Heaven Swallowing Python''s attack.


    The Heaven Swallowing Python was just a statue, but it didn''t have any brains. In addition, the Supreme Demon Emperor went to fight with the people from the Celestial Realm, so no one came to stop him. He was tricked by the dragon god.


    When the Heaven Swallowing Python noticed that the Dragon God had exposed an opening, it bit towards the Dragon God''s body. Just as it was about to bite onto the Dragon God''s body, it did not expect Xuan Wu Yu to rush to its side. The Heaven Swallowing Python didn''t expect that Xuan Wu Yu would wait for the opportunity to ambush him, but it was caught off guard. The blade of glory ruthlessly slashed its body, and the Heaven Swallowing Python let out a furious roar! He threw his head back and roared. His scream could be heard for three days!


    When the Dragon God heard the Heaven Swallowing Python''s roar, he urged the Flame Dragon Emperor to turn around and swipe ferociously at the head of the Heaven Swallowing Python! The Heaven-Devouring Python Sovereign was instantly attacked from all sides. It immediately let out another furious roar. The Dragon God still didn''t feel satisfied. With a thought, he told Xuan Wu Yu, "Now is the time to take the life of this Heaven Swallowing Python Sovereign!"


    Suddenly, Xuan Wu Yu understood what was going on. He turned his dagger around and stabbed at the back of the ''Heaven Swallowing Python''. As for the Dragon God, he urged the Flame Dragon Emperor to spew out dragon flames as soon as he opened his mouth, burning the Heaven Swallowing Python''s head until it was alive and kicking!


    The Flame Dragon Emperor reached out with his claw once more. The Heaven-Devouring Python Sovereign let out a roar, and its struggling force decreased by seventy to eighty percent. At the same time, Molona had the audacity to come over. She threw out the Blades of Glory and pierced through the head of the ''Heaven Swallowing Python''. The Heaven-Devouring Python''s eyes widened as it fell heavily onto the ground.


    The Dragon God smiled faintly and extinguished the dragon flames. After that, he urged the Flame Dragon Emperor and grabbed the Heaven Swallowing Python, throwing it into the great formation. The Heaven-Devouring Python Sovereign was the true body of the Wise Demon Emperor, and it even had the origin of the Wise Emperor. This was a huge fortune! If he could refine all of them, he could successfully advance to the Immortal Realm!


    At this moment, the Wise Demon Emperor, who was fighting with the group of Immortal World cultivators, suddenly felt his heart tighten as he spat out a mouthful of blood. He couldn''t help but be extremely shocked, casually waving his hand to disperse the crowd of Immortal Realm cultivators, then turning to look at the Dragon God and Xuan Wu Yu. However, he found out that the Dragon God was smiling at him from above the Flame Dragon Emperor''s head!


    On the other hand, Xuan Wu Yu was floating beside her, staring coldly at the Demon Emperor. Ming Shang Spirit Demon Emperor could not help but fly over with a furious roar, shouting at the Dragon God and Xuan Wu Yu, "You! You actually killed my Dharma Idol! You are seeking your own destruction! From today onward, I will hunt you down and kill you in the Five Realms! "


    At this moment, the Heavy Mystery Sect disciples rushed over. The one leading them was Zhong Yi''s junior brother, Liu Qing! Liu Qing yelled from afar, "You monster!" You caused my Senior Brother to lose ten thousand years of cultivation, today, I will definitely kill you here! Die! "


    After all, what happened after that? Please look at Chapter 128.

 C128

    Furthermore, if Xuan Wu Yu and Dragon God''s group wanted to take the lives of the Demon Emperor Ming, then naturally, the Demon Emperor would also want the lives of the Dragon God and Xuan Wu Yu. As for the people from the Immortal World, it was hard to say. Even though their main target was the Demon Emperor, nobody could say that they wouldn''t launch their next attack on Xuan Wu Yu and the Dragon God in the next moment!


    Even with the three great families present, no one dared to make a move. The sky was getting brighter. They had been fighting for a whole day!


    The overt Demon Emperor naturally did not want to delay any longer. The longer he delayed, the more unfavorable things would become for him! When the reinforcements from the Immortal World arrive, he would definitely be unable to hold them off! It''s all because of this damned Dragon Turtle and Xuan Wu Yu, they actually killed my Dharma Idol! Not to mention my source energy, it''s also the manifestation of my 10,000 years of cultivation. Now they''ve killed me and taken it away, so once I leave, they''ll definitely refine it. At that time, they might even reach the celestial stage! At that time, it would be extremely difficult for me to capture them again!


    Even though that Xuan Wu Yu was only in the Infinite Realm, she was an Earthly Immortal expert herself. If she wasn''t injured, she wouldn''t have ended up in such a state! As long as she has my source energy, she will definitely be able to rise to the celestial position in one fell swoop! There was no need to even mention the fact that Wuzi had been stuck at this level for thirty thousand years! The thirty thousand years of savings weren''t a joke. If he had my power, he might be able to cultivate to a celestial level immediately!


    Damn it! Now, even if I have to advance or retreat! But what should he do?


    At this time, the people from the Heavy Mystery Sect couldn''t hold themselves back! The leader, Liu Qing, shouted, "Demon, why aren''t you leaving!? Then don''t blame us! " With that, he waved his hand and said, "Everyone, come with me and kill this demon!"


    Everyone cheered, they then moved their hands, but when they saw the Limitless Chaos Mystic Heaven Formation light up, they moved their hands, but in the Limitless Chaos Mystic Heaven Formation, a golden sword appeared. It was exchanged with Zhong Yi''s ten thousand years of cultivation!


    The golden sword circled above everyone''s heads, but when it suddenly stabbed towards Ming Shang, the Ming Emperor hurriedly dodged. According to Ming Shang''s cultivation level, there was no need for him to dodge, he could take down the golden sword without a problem, but after losing ten thousand years of cultivation and his Dharma Idol being killed, he had to be extremely careful. He didn''t want to take any more damage!


    When the golden longsword saw that the Demon Emperor had dodged, it could not help but chase after him relentlessly. The Demon Emperor was immediately enraged as he shouted, "Kid, Immortal World! Don''t go too far! I''ve said it before, I''m here to kill the Demon Realm''s rebellion, not to fight you! Why must you all suffer and force each other? "


    Liu Qing sneered and said, "Killing a demon realm rebel? I don''t care what you do! You coming to my Immortal World to fight is your fault! The number one goal of our Immortal World is to behead demons and exterminate devils. As long as we meet a demonic path, we will definitely behead them! Furthermore, you caused my Senior Brother to lose ten thousand years of cultivation! Why can''t I kill you? "


    Liu Qing shouted, "Everyone, change formation!"


    When everyone heard his words, they immediately changed their hand seals. The golden sword suddenly grew in size, and not only that, nine silver swords suddenly appeared from within the Boundless Primal Chaos Sky Array!


    Liu Qing shouted, "Pervert, this is the Nine Heaven Pearl''s instantaneous killing sword formation. Enjoy it!"


    When the Demon Emperor heard Liu Qing''s words, his face immediately revealed a terrified expression. He inwardly cursed, "Not good! To think that it was this killing formation! My mana is still lacking, if I were to continue fighting, I will definitely suffer! It was fine, since there were still mountains to be found, there was no need to be afraid of the lack of firewood! "Let''s go!"


    With that in mind, the Mingzhi Demon Emperor shouted, "Dragon Turtle! Xuan Wuyu! And you little deities! Remember, we are not done with today''s debt! "Humph!"


    After speaking, the demon emperor abruptly flicked his sleeves, and with a ''swoosh'', he deflected the ten swords before flying off into the distance. Meanwhile, the Dragon God and Xuan Wu Yu had been waiting by the side for a long time, waiting for the Demon Emperor to escape!


    When the Dragon God and Xuan Wu Yu saw the Demon Emperor release the ten swords, they immediately knew that he was escaping. They naturally didn''t want to let the Demon Emperor leave like this and let the tigers return to the mountain.


    The two of them moved their bodies and struck out with their palms.


    Unexpectedly, the Dragon God and Xuan Wu Yu both slammed their palms towards him, and the boundless pressure from their mana caused the space behind the Ming Emperor to shatter, and actually directly shattered the space surrounding the Ming Emperor, not allowing him to escape! Such methods were truly domineering!


    The Demon Emperor had been caught off guard by this palm attack and was groaning in pain. Without even thinking about it, he flipped his palm to meet the two''s attack head on. Even though the cultivation base of the Demon Emperor was higher than the two of them, he had not been injured by a single palm strike. This was a blessing in disguise!


    The dragon god chuckled and said, "With the Demon Emperor in the light, there is no need to leave."


    Ming Shang''s expression turned cold as he said, "Wugou, are you really going to stop me?"


    The Dragon God chuckled, "Didn''t I already do that?"


    Just as the Fey Emperor was about to flare up, he heard Liu Qing shout, "Don''t let those three monsters escape! Master the Nine Heavens Sword Formation, and kill them all! "


    Immediately, the Heavy Mystery Sect members changed their hand signals, and the ten swords turned in the air and pierced towards the three of them! Xuan Wu Yu and Dragon God couldn''t help but be shocked. The Dragon God thought to himself, "People in the Immortal World sure change their faces fast! Just a second ago, they were still clamoring about killing the Demon Emperor, but now, they''re even talking about killing the Demon Emperor along with us! Fine! Let''s first defend against the Nine Heaven Pearl''s instantaneous killing formation! "


    The Dragon God glanced at Xuan Wu Yu from afar. He knew what was going on. With a wave of his hands, Melo Yan Na roared. She gripped her dagger tightly in her hand, ready for combat. Emperor Flame Dragon didn''t hesitate either. He spat out a dragon flame from his mouth, and a scalding hot dragon flame smashed towards the ten swords.


    The ten swords, however, didn''t dodge at all. They directly chopped out! Instantly, the dragon flames shattered and fell all over the ground! "Isn''t this way too much?" thought Wuzi in his mind as his expression changed.


    On the other hand, Ming Shang laughed coldly and said, "Long Wuzi, do you think that this killing array is a joke? When this killing formation became famous, you and I hadn''t even been born yet! Hahahaha! You want to go against me with that little cultivation you have? That''s wishful thinking! "Hahahaha!"


    The Dragon God couldn''t help but be enraged. But then, a smile appeared on his face as he said, "Grand Demon Emperor, it''s better if you worry about yourself!"


    The Demon Emperor''s heart couldn''t help but tighten as he cried out in his heart. He quickly leaped into the air, barely dodging the danger of that sword strike! It turned out that the Nine Heavens Dictum''s instantaneous killing array had changed. One of the swords disappeared into the void, aiming to take the Demon Emperor''s head.


    When the Demon Emperor saw that he had almost been killed, the anger on his face was self-evident. He immediately struck out with his palm and roared, "Evil creature! Do you think this sovereign is truly afraid of you two? "


    That palm attack suddenly hit the golden twin swords. The golden twin sword trembled and almost fell to the ground. The nine sub swords flew over hurriedly, stopping the twin swords in their tracks.


    As for the Heavy Mystery Sect disciples that were in charge of the sword formation, they spat out a mouthful of blood. Since they had entered the formation, it was equivalent to becoming one with it.


    When the Demon Emperor saw this, he could not help but sneer and said, "If the tiger does not show off his might, you might as well take me for a sick cat!"


    "That''s right!" If a tiger doesn''t show off his might, you really think I''m a sick cat! " A melodious voice rang out, not from the people of the Heavy Mystery Sect, but from afar.


    The Demon Emperor immediately reacted. The reinforcements from the Immortal World had arrived!


    Right after the voice was heard, dozens of people walked out from the southern region of the sky! However, he recognized one of them. It was the Li Family''s Patriarch, Li Fu Sheng! It seemed like the Li family had arrived!


    Just as the Li family members came out, a burst of laughter came from the east. Following which, a crack appeared in the air, and a group of tens of people walked out!


    The leading man laughed and said, "It''s rare to see a Demon Emperor from the Demon World, but I didn''t expect it to be like this! The Demon Emperor said it well! If a tiger doesn''t show off his might, you really think I''m a sick cat! The Demon Emperor has a profound cultivation base, so he''s only come to my remote place for hundreds of millions of miles. Could it be that he''s just to bully us, the people from the Immortal World, who haven''t cultivated to the Immortal Realm? "


    Just as the Fey Emperor was about to explode in anger, a burst of laughter rang out. It was another group of people coming from the west. This time around, there were less than half a hundred of them!


    The leader laughed and said, "The Demon Emperor sure has guts! He actually dared to come to the Immortal World and act presumptuously! But why would they not even reach the third heaven or the second heaven to play? "


    With that, someone from the north answered, "Of course not! Even though the Demon Emperor''s cultivation is high, he isn''t much of a threat in my Celestial Realm''s second or third heaven. I''m afraid that any random expert can turn him into a pile of dust, so he can only show off his might in my Violet Firmament! But the Demon Emperor! You have to be careful, there are none amongst us that can fight you alone, but there are many who can form a formation to play with you and kill you! "


    The Ming Shang Demon Emperor suddenly laughed out loud and said, "Do all of you only know how to bully the minority with numbers?"


    At this time, someone from the northwest came. The leader of the group said, "We are bullying the weak, but you are relying on your strength to bully the weak. Speaking of which, we are even!"


    Ming Shang looked at that person from afar, angry to the point that he could only say, "You!", and not say another word.


    At this moment, Yan Huan could clearly see from the roof of the palace that five troops and horses had appeared, and they were all experts! These people were probably the top powers in the central continent!


    At this moment, another group of people appeared, coming from the northeast. The leader wore feathered clothes and held a long sword in his hand. His beard was quite long, and his black hair was tied up high.


    The moment that person landed, he saw so many people. He immediately let out a soft laugh, clasping his hands together as he said, "Fellow Daoists, you came earlier, but I was slower!"


    One of them stepped forward and replied with a smile: "What are you saying, friend Cong!" "The Nine Heavens is the furthest away from here, but when we arrived, he was able to say it after a short while. It is the fruit of Fellow Daoist Jiang''s hasty journey!"


    It turned out that the person who had arrived was none other than the current headmaster of the great Nine Heavens, Cong Ying! In a short moment, everyone came forward to pay their respects. Only the Li family member remained still.


    The Lee family and the Nine Heavens had always been at odds. The two families were fighting for the top position in the central continent, but they were like water and fire. It was normal for them not to bow.


    However, just as everyone was paying their respects, that Cong Ying suddenly said, "Fellow Daoist Xu, you arrived early!"


    Li Fusheng was surprised for a moment, but he did not expect Cong Fusheng to be the first to greet him. In this way, everyone would think that Li Fusheng was deliberately putting on a show by not greeting Cong Ying, while Cong Fusheng took the initiative to chat with Li Fusheng, ignoring his past grudges. From the looks of it, the Li family''s side of respect had caused them to lose face!


    As Li Fu Yun thought of this, he coldly snorted and said, "Of course it''s early! After all, they were so close to him that they weren''t able to take him down.


    Great Emperor Ming secretly sneered and thought, "Since the Immortal World is so ununited, then I can take advantage of this opportunity!" However, that Jiu Zi and Xuan Wu Yu were still staring at me. They didn''t want me to leave, so it was hard to deal with them! I have to think of a way to make all the people in the Immortal World aim their lances at Xuan Wu Yu and Long Wuzi! "


    Just as he was thinking, reinforcements from all the big sects and families of the central continent arrived. In an instant, dozens of teams had arrived!


    The Emperor frowned more and more deeply. There were too many people here!


    However, what the Grand Emperor didn''t expect was that if those people didn''t come, it would only add to the trouble! So it turned out that there were usually some conflicts between the large sects. When experts from various families gathered together, it was inevitable that they would dislike each other, and thus, they began to quarrel with each other. Suddenly, everyone started to argue.


    That said, a few days ago, his disciple went out to gain experience and was bullied by his disciple! This said that the person who came out of his house a few days ago was killed by someone from that family. For a moment you scolded him, and he scolded you, but it was chaos!


    When Xuan Wu Yu and the Dragon God saw this, they shook their heads and thought to themselves, "What the hell are these people doing? Wasn''t the most important thing right now to deal with the Demon Emperor? Why is there internal strife? "


    The Demon Emperor was overjoyed to see such a chaotic scene. He thought to himself, "Now, as long as I let the Dragon God and Xuan Wu Yu take care of me, I''ll be able to complete the mission!"


    At that moment, another wave of people arrived. It was a few sects and clans far away from them. When these sects came out and saw the chaos, they couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    On the other hand, the elders of the sect as well as Sect Leader Zhang Yusheng could be seen standing on top of the pavilion!


    Yan Huan frowned and suddenly felt uneasy. It would be a little difficult to let Hangyu Shen know that he was with someone from the Demon World! What should he do?


    Yan Huan lowered its head and started to ponder.


    But at this time, the sect leader of the Heavy Profound Sect came out, and followed the last group out. Xuan Ye saw the scene in front of him and his expression couldn''t help but change. He thought to himself: "This Immortal World is too ununited! "They are going to fight to the death the moment they meet, I wonder if it will be a blessing or a curse for them to help us this time around?"


    After all, what happened after that? Please look at Chapter 129.

 C129

    As soon as Xuan Ye arrived, he immediately went to find the Great Supreme Nine Heavens Sect''s head, Cong Ying, and the Li Family''s Patriarch, Li Fusheng. After all, these two clans had the strongest influence in the central continent.


    When Xuan Ye found Li Fusheng, he immediately ran up to him and gave him a slight bow. Immediately, Li Fusheng went over to support him. Xuan Ye raised his head and said, "Fellow Daoist Li, I hope you can take charge of the situation and stop the argument. Our goal is to eliminate the Demon Emperor! "


    Li Fusheng smiled lightly. He knew what he should say now, so he said, "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist Xuan, I am not the only one who is in charge of this matter. I hope that you can invite fellow Taishang Jiu Qingtian''s Dao Friend Cong to come here and take charge of the situation with me!"


    Xuan Ye knew that Li Fusheng was purposefully pretending to be humble in front of everyone and thought to himself, "This Li Fusheng is really a fella that cares about his face no matter what!" Even if she wanted to, Xuan Ye still went to find Cong Shi.


    With the same explanation, that unicorn stick naturally agreed straightforwardly. The two stood together, and the two families came together as well. After fighting against each other for thousands of years, the two families naturally had some resentment in their hearts.


    It just so happened that when someone from the Li Family saw his sworn enemy and remembered that he suffered a loss at his hands hundreds of years ago, he couldn''t help but feel infuriated and immediately said, "Yo! Wasn''t this Elder Peng Fei from the Supreme Nine Heavens Sect? I heard a few days ago that when you went to the Wind Empress Continent, a small accident happened and you were almost killed! "


    When Peng Fei heard this, he was stunned for a moment before his entire body burst into flames. He was angry when he thought of that! Originally, when he was working in the Windy Continent, he did not expect to run into such a charming little demoness! He felt itchy in his heart and wanted to hook up with her and take the opportunity to share their happiness.


    Who would have known that the little demoness was such a powerful person that he was almost killed by her! No one knew anything about this, so how did Li Mingsheng know?


    Peng Fei was momentarily at a loss for information on Li Mingsheng, but he had nothing to say and could only snort coldly. Cong Ying naturally didn''t want to lose face for his family, but suddenly shouted loudly, "Fellow Daoist Li, I heard that one of your sons was killed! Or was it the Ouyang Family? I wonder how your son offended the Ouyang Family? "I heard that your son, Li Xiu Ming, is used to being tyrannical. Now that he''s offended the Ouyang Family, the Li Family won''t get into any trouble because of this, right?"


    That cluster of words was extremely loud, as if afraid that no one present would be able to hear them. As everyone heard this, they began to discuss amongst themselves.


    "Serves him right! I have long heard that Li Xiu Ming committed many evil deeds and died a good death! "


    "Indeed! Li Xiu Ming deserved to die! Once, a female disciple of my sect went out to gather medicinal herbs, but she didn''t expect to be taken fancy to by him, and actually forcefully had more of my female disciple, Zhen Yin! This is so hateful! "


    "Right, right!" Li Xiu Ming deserved to die! The people from the Ouyang Family are really helping us get rid of this calamity! "


    "It seems like the Li Family doesn''t dare to do anything!" They can''t afford to offend the Ouyang Family! "


    Hearing the discussions of these people, that group of people was overjoyed. Li Fusheng was naturally furious to the point of making the Three Corpses jump, but he firmly suppressed his anger and slowly said, "This matter is just a rumour! This brat wasn''t killed by the Ouyang Family, but by the Frigid Sky Sword Sect! That disciple''s name is Ying Huanhuan! Humph! "Stinking brat, he actually killed my son!"


    Just then, an elder of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect jumped out and cried out, "Li Fusheng, don''t even think about slandering us! It was true that Cheng Huanhuan had killed your son, but he had already made it clear that it was Ouyang Mo Xuan from the Ouyang Family who had forced him to do so! Also, your son was in the Spirit Realm, so who would believe that someone in the true qi realm could kill your son! This must be Ouyang Mo Xuan''s doing! "


    Then another elder jumped out and said, "That''s right! Furthermore, both of us have come to a decision on this matter! If you send someone to kill him, you will win, and his life will not be repaid. If you can''t kill him, then he will win, and you won''t even have to pay for your son''s life! However, according to the information we received, it seemed that you had not succeeded in sending your other son, Li Xiu Yong, to kill him! "


    With that, the elder laughed coldly.


    However, Yan Huan had clearly heard the conversation. The corners of his lips curled up as he thought to himself, "To think that all the elders from the Frigid Sky Sword Sect knew about me! I wonder if they know what I did in Huangfu City? "


    Just then, Zhang Yu Shen suddenly shouted: "Shut up! "Don''t be rude!" The two elders were surprised for a moment. Then, they looked at Zhang Yusheng and stepped back in embarrassment.


    Zhang Yisheng bowed to Li Fusheng and said, "Fellow Daoist Li, please don''t blame me. It was my elder who was in a hurry!"


    Li Fu Sheng didn''t even spare a glance at Zhang Yu Shen, he just laughed coldly and flung his sleeves before turning his head. Huan Yushan was looking for trouble, but he did not say anything.


    The Demon Emperor''s heart skipped a beat and he said to himself, "Are you saying anything?" Comfortable talk? What a familiar name! "AHH!" That''s right! The young man who killed Luo Sheng and his group was called Cheng Huanhuan! Hahaha! The heavens are truly on my side. Wugou, Xuan Wuyu, you two can enjoy the siege of the Immortal World. However, this old man will be leaving first!


    After thinking about it, the Supreme Demon Emperor suddenly said, "Are you saying anything? What a familiar name! Xuan Wuyu, isn''t that kid under your command also called Huanhuan? It couldn''t be the same person! That is to say, they have happily pledged allegiance to us demi-humans! I''ve heard that you, Xuan Wu Yu, have extraordinary tricks up your sleeves! It seems like that brat is infatuated with you! What? Do you want the old cow to eat young grass? "


    The Demon Emperor''s voice wasn''t loud, just loud enough for everyone to hear clearly. Everyone turned to look at Xuan Wuji upon hearing his words. Xuan Wu Yu frowned as he shouted loudly, "Open Demon Emperor! Don''t you dare talk nonsense! Yohuo is the one who woke me up, so I want to protect him! Aren''t you afraid of being punished by the heavens by slandering us like this? "


    However, Ming Shang laughed disdainfully, saying, "Yo yo! I don''t blame you for being so angry! Could it be that my words hit the mark? Anger due to embarrassment! Look at you, calling me by my mouth is so intimate! He even said that there was no temptation at all! I saw that brat eagerly following you. For you, he even dared to kill my Monster race''s people, wasn''t he confused by you? Also, I have already become an immortal. Would the heavens punish me and make me care? But you! "He hasn''t reached Immortal Ascension yet, so you shouldn''t be entangled by the matters of the mortal world. He should just die from divine retribution!"


    Instantly, Xuan Wu Yu became enraged and shouted loudly, "Your majesty the Demon Emperor! You! You are shameless! "


    He was young and infuriated, so how could he tolerate others humiliating him like this? Furthermore, he wholeheartedly wanted to protect Xuan Wuji, but was now being scolded so badly by others.


    In a fit of rage, Yan Huan charged out and controlled her spirit energy to appear in front of everyone. Everyone was shocked, especially the ones from the Frigid Sky Sword Sect.


    When those from the Frigid Sky Sword Sect first heard the Supreme Demon Emperor''s words, they did not believe him. They all thought that they had the same name, but Huan Huan suddenly rushed out. Now, it was up to them to not believe it!


    Seeing Yan Huanhuan, Zhang Yushan was angered and shouted, "I admit defeat! Evil creature! You actually submitted to the demon clan and were seduced by the demon woman? You are truly deceiving your master and exterminating your ancestors! I must clean up the mess today! "


    Finished speaking, he turned around and sent a palm towards Yan Huan. Yan Huan hurriedly said, "Sect Master, please listen to my explanation!"


    However, the palm attack did not stop there. The palm attack had sealed off the surrounding space! He really wanted to put his words to death! Yan Huan''s expression immediately changed. He wanted to escape, but he had nowhere to run!


    At that moment, Xuan Wu Yu flew into the air and struck his palm against the palm attack. However, Zhang Yushan''s cultivation was still far from Xuan Wu Yu''s level. How could he withstand a single palm from him? All of a sudden, he felt as if all the blood vessels in his body had stopped circulating. His bones started to crack inch by inch, and his head felt like it was about to explode.


    Upon seeing this, the people from the Frigid Sky Sword Sect rushed forward and caught him. The crowd held him back. He couldn''t hold on any longer and spat out another mouthful of blood. Then, he actually fainted.


    The people from the Frigid Sky Sword Sect looked towards Xuan Wu Yu and Yan Huan. One of the elders stood up, and it was the person who spoke up for Yan Huan earlier. I was wrong about you! I even tried to defend you previously, but you actually chose to rely on the Monster race! And they even condoned the evildoer to harm the Sect Leader. They were truly deceiving their teacher to exterminate their ancestors! Bullying our master to exterminate our ancestors! "


    Just as Yan Huan was about to explain herself, she was stopped by Xuan Wu Yu.


    Just then, a person from the Frigid Sky Sect jumped out and shouted, "Fellow Daoists, please clean up my sect! Kill this brat! "


    With that, the man was about to make his move. Xuan Wu Yu glared coldly at that person and pulled Yan Huan behind him as he yelled, "Whoever dares to touch him will die without a burial ground!" However, Xuan Wu Yu was also truly enraged. Immediately, everyone retreated, not daring to step forward. After all, Xuan Wu Yu''s strength was still there! In a one on one match, no one dared say that they would be able to win against Xuan Wu Yu with ease.


    On the other hand, the Dragon God frowned, flew forward, and used his divine sense to communicate with Xuan Wu Yu: "We have been tricked! Then the Demon Emperor was actually using this brat to lure you in! I think we should quickly escape! "


    Xuan Wu Yu also came to a realization and used his spiritual will to communicate with the Dragon God, "Alright! "Let''s go!"


    And just at this time, Li Fusheng could no longer hold himself back and shouted loudly, "Witch, don''t be so arrogant! Let me deal with you! "


    Li Fusheng clenched his fists and combined his two fingers together. The mana in his entire body dispersed, and he shot out a finger. However, Xuan Wu Yu didn''t take it to heart at all. Li Fusheng''s cultivation was too low, and compared to him, it was like a thousand miles. However, with a casual movement by Xuan Wu Yu, he knocked Li Fu Cheng away.


    When the Li family''s people saw that their master had been pushed back, one of them immediately shouted, "All members of the Li family, listen up! Form the Nine-Nine Token Flag Demon Subduing Formation!"


    Li Fu Cheng knew that he was no match for Xuan Wu Yu and immediately retreated into the array. The Li Family was truly worthy of being called the Li Family. The speed at which they formed the formation was astonishing. In just three breaths of time, the formation had been completed.


    Li Fu Yun commanded from the center of the formation and immediately, he made a gesture. The black formation flickered and a flag suddenly flew out. Then, thousands of flags flew out at the same time. The flags circled above Xuan Wu Yu''s head and slowly fell. The black light of the Demon Fighter was terrifying!


    Xuan Wu Yu chuckled lightly and said, "You''ve come at the right time!" After that, he placed Yan Le into his spatial ring. Then, he turned his hand, and Moro Yan Na''s right hand slashed the air. The Blade of Glory appeared out of nowhere, and a dazzling light instantly pierced through the light of nine Nine Order Flags.


    Xuan Wu Yu moved his hand again, and the Divine Edge followed. With a flash, the Nine-Nine Token Demon Subduing Formation was disintegrated by the radiance of the Divine Edge! The men from the Lee family let out a scream and scattered in all directions. Xuan Wu Yu looked at the crowd and asked in a low voice, "Is this your power?"


    And the moment the Li Family members made their move, the dozens of surrounding troops all made their moves! Obviously, the fight between the Li Family members and Xuan Wuyu had become the fuse that ignited the flame. Naturally, the first to attack was the Nine Heavens. That group of people weren''t stupid. They knew that the Li family members were the first to make a move and already held a great advantage. If they still didn''t make a move, they would be unavoidably accused of slaying demons in the future.


    Under the command of Jiang Ying, the Supreme Purity Sky Sect immediately became the supreme array formation of the Supreme Purity Sky Sect, the Supreme Purity Celestial Pinnacle Formation! With a wave of his hand, the formation flew towards the Dragon God, launching a fierce attack on him!


    As for the other sects and clans, they all formed large formations one after another and rushed towards Xuan Wu Yu and the Dragon God, actually pushing the Demon Emperor to the side.


    Immediately after, the Supreme Demon Emperor laughed and said, "Everyone! I''m leaving first! "Please forgive me for not accompanying you!" With a wave of his hand, he tore open the void and left the place.


    The crowd was filled with regret, but they didn''t care. Originally, they didn''t really want to kill the Demon Emperor out of the blue. After all, he was a Demon Emperor, so he still had some methods to protect his life. If you really force him into a corner, he might perish together with you.


    To be honest, these people had only come out to put on an act and show off their determination to behead demons and exterminate devils! If they really wanted to kill Xuan Wu Yu, the Dragon God, and the Wise Demon Emperor, they wouldn''t be coming here, but some higher level people!


    What cultivation level were these people at? It was only the Heavenly Passage and Aurora! There were very few in the Yin Yang realm! If he called the ancestors and supreme elders of his sect and family that hadn''t appeared for tens of thousands of years, then the Demon Emperor would definitely hand over his life here!


    However, these people were all intelligent and extremely scheming. Their ancestors had lived for a long time, so they naturally cared about their lives! Who would want to have a fight to the death with an immortal!


    What''s more, even the bright Demon Emperor didn''t offend him. He was only fighting in the Immortal World and fighting in the Demon race''s territory, but not the people of the Immortal World. Why was he fighting with his life on the line! Not worth it!


    Now that Ming Shang had been scared off, it was exactly what they wanted. This way, it could be announced to the public that they were the ones who chased Ming Shang away the Demon Emperor! How honorable!


    And these two people, their cultivation isn''t weak either. But after all, they have very few people, and we have many people. At most, he would just run away if he couldn''t win! After all, they were demon clan members and didn''t dare to chase and kill Immortal cultivators in the Immortal World.


    These people were really smart at scheming! This long sigh came from Xuan Ye. The supreme elders of his sect had all been beaten, and the strongest, Daoist Zhong Yi, had lost ten thousand years of his cultivation. He had suffered a great loss this time! Speaking of which, the only people who really wanted to exterminate the demons and exterminate the devils were probably the people from the Heavy Mystery Sect!


    After all, what happened after that? Please look at Chapter 130.

 C130

    As for the people from the Immortal World, they swarmed over like a swarm of bees, surrounding the Dragon God and Xuan Wu Yu as they attacked ferociously! However, Xuan Wu Yu didn''t have the slightest fear as he activated the Mortal Yan Na. It was an easy task for him in the immortal arrays. The Dragon God was even more powerful. He controlled the Flame Dragon Emperor and rampaged through the great formations of the immortal realms. Sometimes, he would simply swing his tail and heavily attack the great formations of the immortal realms.


    It was a pity that these people''s cultivations were too low, and were unable to unleash the full might of the array. In that moment, those immortal arrays were smashed into pieces by the Dragon God and Xuan Wu Yu, and some of them were even scattered, while the people in charge of the array were also injured, but they were not seriously injured.


    It was clear that the Dragon God and Xuan Wu Yu hadn''t tried to kill them. Otherwise, even a small fry like them wouldn''t be able to last as long as the two of them.


    Those people could tell that Xuan Wu Yu and the Dragon God didn''t want to hurt them. However, they were unable to guess the true intentions of Xuan Wu Yu and the Dragon God. Or did he not dare?


    In an instant, they no longer controlled the formation to attack. They only surrounded the two of them.


    Cong Ying frowned as he thought to himself, "The cultivation of these two are quite high, but they did not kill us. Why is that so?" Are you afraid of us? Or did they really have no ill intentions?! Humph! So what if it wasn''t malicious! They have to die as well. Don''t tell me that by coming to my Immortal World to act alarmingly, I can let them leave safely? Impossible! If this got out, people would definitely laugh their teeth off! "


    Li Fusheng also frowned and thought in his heart, "These two people''s cultivation is too high! If we don''t bring out the Supreme Elders, I''m afraid that it would be difficult for us to take care of the aftermath today! How infuriating! Even if that trash Li Xiu Yong asked him to kill a punk in the Zhenqi realm, he still wouldn''t be able to kill him. Furthermore, that kid was also incredible. It had only been a short seven months, and he had already advanced again! And it was the Spirit Channeling realm! Li Xiu Yong said he fought in Huangfu City of the Wuze Continent, why did he come back now? The bet has yet to expire, so why is he in such a hurry to return to the Central Continent? "


    "What''s even more strange is that Xiao Wuqing and Li Xiuran still haven''t returned yet. Where did they go?" How did this brat know this demoness? There were too many secrets on this brat''s body! However, this brat must die today! If the news of his bet with my Li family got out, we would lose. That would truly be a great shame and humiliation! "


    When Li Fu Cheng thought of this, he faintly smiled and suddenly stepped forward. "Fellow Daoists, how should I address you?"


    That''s true. It''s strange that after so many rounds of fighting, they still haven''t passed the test.


    The Dragon God looked at Li Fu Sheng in a bad mood and said: "Demon realm rebel, Dragon Turtle! I have lived in the Immortal World for more than ten thousand years, but I have never done anything too excessive to the Immortal World! Today, the Demon Emperor came to capture me, but I wasn''t willing to make a move in this Immortal World. Why do you blame us? I can see that your cultivations are quite low, and I''m not willing to kill you. You can go now, and don''t come and disturb my cultivation again! "


    The Dragon God didn''t want to fight with them, he just wanted to calm things down. Of course, he wouldn''t stay here any longer. In any case, the Immortal World was very big. Which continent in the sky couldn''t he go to?


    Li Fusheng laughed lightly as he looked towards Xuan Wu Yu and asked, "How should I address you, fellow cultivator?"


    Xuan Wu Yu didn''t even look at Li Fu Cheng as he said indifferently, "Xuan Wu Yu."


    Li Fusheng nodded and asked with a smile, "I wonder what kind of person that kid, Cheng Huanhuan, is?"


    Xuan Wu Yu glanced at Li Fu Cheng indifferently and said, "It has nothing to do with you!"


    Li Fusheng''s smile froze on his face. And at this time, that group of people laughed loudly as they walked out. It was unknown whether that laughter was mocking Li Fusheng or trying to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    Cong Ying said, "Dao Friend Xuan, you may leave, but that kid called Chou Huan must stay. He is one of us in the Immortal World, not to mention that he has the order to kill our ancestors by cheating on us. So, we have three chapters! As long as fellow daoists keep that kid, you can leave, and we won''t chase them down! I wonder what you think? "


    Xuan Wu Yu laughed coldly and said, "I think you are deaf! As I said, Yan Huan is someone I want to protect. Do you think I will leave him to you? Also, as long as you dare to chase after me, you can come as well! As long as you are not afraid of death! "


    Xuan Wu Yu''s tone was bone-piercing cold and his killing intent soared to the heavens, causing everyone to feel a sense of oppression in their hearts.


    The smile on Cong unian''s face froze.


    Xuan Wu Yu looked at them and said, "We are taking Yan Huan away now! Let''s see who dares to stop us! Dragon God, let''s go! "


    The Dragon God calmly looked at everyone and nodded.


    "Impudent!" Actually, you can come and go as you please here! " At this moment, a voice thundered through the air like a thunderclap. It was quite shocking.


    Immediately, Xuan Wu Yu and the Dragon God turned towards the source of the voice. The people from the Immortal World also looked in the direction of the voice.


    However, an old man clad in black descended. The space behind him split open, and another group of seventy to eighty people descended. As Xuan Wu Yu looked at these people, he couldn''t help but crease his brow slightly. One had to say, these people''s cultivation level wasn''t bad.


    Most of them were in the Creation and Yin-Yang stages, and two or three of them had also reached the Infinite Realm. That group of people slowly descended. The people from the Immortal World all quickly bowed and said in unison, "Old Ancestor, why are you here?" It turned out that these people were the supreme elders of the various sects and clans in the central continent.


    Those people didn''t even spare a glance at the kneeling people. They only indifferently said, "All of you, rise."


    The group of people walked over and asked the old man in the lead, "Martial Uncle, why did you come out?"


    The old man looked at Cong Qian and said, "If I still don''t come!" Why aren''t you letting the demons escape! You say that you, the Sect Leaders, have actually been so careless and wanted to let go of the demons. You are truly worthy of the teachings of our ancestors! "


    That group of people could not help but lower their heads and no longer spoke. They secretly retreated to the side.


    Xuan Wu Yu''s eyes were cold as he said, "Are you really going to stop us?"


    The old man sneered and shouted, "Monster! Don''t you dare be so arrogant, you are still a person with a high cultivation, yet you dare to come to the Immortal World to do whatever you want, I think that you are tired of living! "Let''s kill you all today!"


    After he finished speaking, he was about to make his move. Xuan Wu Yu was infuriated as well. These people from the Immortal World had always been this way. They had always spoken of you as a monstrous genius who wanted to behead demons and exterminate devils.


    Xuan Wu Yu didn''t bother to speak to them anymore. With a wave of his hand, he said, "You bunch of reckless old ghosts, I''ll kill all of you today!"


    The old man suddenly moved his hand, forming a grand formation. A grand golden formation appeared in front of him, and with a flick of his finger, ripples spread out from the golden formation like the surface of a lake. The old man moved his left hand and shouted loudly!


    And then, a golden sword suddenly appeared from within the golden formation. It was seven feet long, and in the blink of an eye, it pierced through the void and stabbed towards Molona''s eyes. With a wave of the Blades of Glory in her hands, she sliced open the seven-foot golden sword. However, the golden sword unexpectedly disappeared into the void the moment it was cut apart. Then, the golden sword reappeared behind her in a split-second.


    With her body too big to turn around, Xuan Wu Yu had no choice but to make a gesture. Immediately, a binding array appeared in front of the golden sword. Unexpectedly, that golden sword was extremely sharp.


    Xuan Wu Yu frowned and moved his hands. Dozens of array formations rose from around her body as they charged towards the golden sword.


    The golden sword was not afraid at all. As the sword qi spread out, it actually cut apart all the formations! Xuan Wu Yu was enraged. He spun around and changed into his original pitch black steel rod, meeting the golden sword head on.


    The golden sword stabbed at the pitch-black metal rod, causing sparks to fly everywhere. However, the pitch-black iron rod wasn''t damaged in the slightest. As for the golden longsword, it wasn''t able to do anything. It actually cracked open in an instant, and then, with a "hua hua hua" sound, it fell to the ground.


    That old man turned pale with fright. After which, he activated his formation and retreated to the side. At this moment, Xuan Wu Yu turned around and took human form again. With a flick of his hand, he retracted the Morrow Yan Na. As for that Dragon God, he moved his hand and stopped Emperor Flame Dragon. Both of them stood on their feet, staring at that group of people.


    The old man leading the group suffered a setback, but he no longer dared to act arrogantly. As for a middle-aged woman, she walked out and coldly looked at the two of them and said, "You two have high cultivation bases. But do you really think you can fight against so many of us? "


    At this moment, Xuan Wu Yu and Dragon God were also moved.


    The Dragon God used his divine sense to communicate with Xuan Wu Yu, "Xuan Wu Yu, they have too many people. It''s not a good idea to fight them to the death like this. "What should we do?"


    Xuan Wu Yu sighed softly and said, "In that case, I think we should retreat and defend the Dragon Hall!"


    The dragon god''s expression changed and he said, "You''re saying that we should set up a formation to defend the dragon palace. Even if they are extremely powerful, they won''t be able to break through our formation within a short period of time. We can use this time to refine the demon emperor''s body and both become Immortals?"


    Xuan Wu Yu nodded and said, "I think this is the only way! We can also take the opportunity to raise Yan Huan''s cultivation to the sacred art realm! This way at least we don''t have to worry too much about him. "


    The Dragon God gently smiled and said, "You really are thinking for this brat at every turn! Fine, I''ll listen to you! "


    After speaking, the two of them made a gesture and sent out a palm strike. The people from the Immortal World didn''t even have time to react when this palm was suddenly shot out. They hurriedly used all their mana to block it.


    The moment they used their mana to resist, the Dragon God and Xuan Wu Yu both retreated explosively, retreating into the Dragon Palace. Just as the people of the Immortal World were about to block their attacks, their big palms had already been set up. After that, the Dragon God still summoned the Flame Dragon Emperor, but the Flame Dragon Emperor''s body was a lot smaller, but the Dragon God had only used a tenth of his strength. Xuan Wu Yu had only used a tenth of his power to summon the Morrow Yan Na.


    With a thought, the two of them placed a sliver of their primordial spirit in their minds so that they could act accordingly.


    Meanwhile, the people from the Immortal World outside didn''t know what was going on, so they looked at each other. The old man from Jiu Qingtian said, "They ¡­ they seem to have arrived in the great hall!"


    The middle-aged woman from the Li Clan glanced at the great hall as she stated, "Seems like that''s right. They''ve already laid down a formation, they wish to defend that great hall to the death."


    "Humph!" How could a mere two great formations be worthy of mention! "Watch me break them!" An old man clamored. Finished speaking, with a wave of his hand, a long sword appeared out of nowhere in his hand. With a slight movement of the sword, it triggered the thunder and lightning from the Ninth Heaven, chopping down. This old man''s name was Lei Su, and he was a god of death. Ten thousand years ago, he was already famous for his fiery temper, ready to kill at any moment. If not for the fact that his temper had improved due to his years of cultivation, he would probably have started fighting with Xuan Wuji as soon as they met.


    Lei Su''s attack was extremely quick, and before anyone could react, the old man from the Supreme Nine Heavens shouted, "Be careful! This is no ordinary great formation! "


    Before he even finished speaking, Lei Su''s longsword had already landed on the Ten Thousand Dragon Protection Formation. Wind and lightning from the nine heavens descended, and instantly, the formation trembled. Lei Su was overjoyed. He had thought that he had broken through the Ten Thousand Dragon Protection Array, but he didn''t expect that all of a sudden, the array suddenly began to shine with a strange light.


    At the same time, above the Ten Thousand Dragon Protection Formation, Flame Dragons flew out. In an instant, all of the ten thousand Flame Dragons simultaneously spit out dragon flames. Before Lei Su could react, he was instantly incinerated into ashes by the ten thousand dragon flames!


    Everyone''s eyes widened as their expressions changed drastically. After a long while, the old man finally spoke, "Dead, he''s dead!"


    The Li Clan middle-aged woman''s face twitched, but she only nodded and didn''t say anything.


    As for the remaining people, they didn''t even move, let alone speak.


    At this moment, Xuan Wu Yu and Dragon God were seated in a large hall within the Dragon Hall. Yan Huan was also seated beside them. Yan Huan asked, "Sister Xuan, are we really staying here?"


    Xuan Wu Yu nodded with a smile and said, "Don''t worry! Those people won''t be able to break through the formation that quickly. We can stay here for at least three years, and three years later, when we leave, we won''t be as virtuous as we are now. At that time, I would be an Immortal, the Dragon God would be an Immortal, and you would be in the divine ability realm! It might not even reach the Divine Abilities Realm! "


    Yan Huan grinned and said, "Really?"


    Xuan Wu Yu nodded. However, Yan Huan''s head drooped down.


    Xuan Wu Yu blinked and asked, "Yan Huan, what''s wrong with you? Are you unhappy? "


    Yan Huan raised her head and sighed, "Sister Xuan, I want to return to the Frigid Sky Sword Sect. I want to explain all of this to Sect Leader; I don''t want anyone to misunderstand! "


    A hint of displeasure appeared on Xuan Wu Yu''s face as he asked softly, "Do you feel ashamed to be by my side?"


    Yan Huan immediately shook his head and said, "How could that be? Elder Sister Xuan, you treated me so well. When the Sect Leader wanted to kill me, it was you, Elder Sister Xuan, who protected me! When everyone misunderstood me, it was you who stood up for me. How could I be ashamed? Sister Xuan, even though you are from the Spirit Demon Realm, in my eyes, you are just my big sister! If you aren''t a demon, then I don''t care! "


    The corner of Xuan Wu Yu''s mouth twitched as he said, "Yan Huan, thank you."


    Yan Huan shook her head and sighed. Then, looking into the distance, she said in her heart, "Little Mu, I''m sorry!"


    The Dragon God could not bear to watch any longer and said disdainfully: "I say, you two, let''s stop here, okay? Don''t forget, we have more important things to do! "


    Xuan Wu Yu smiled lightly and said, "Yes, yes! We have very important things to do! "


    After all, look at Chapter 131.

 C131

    As for the other immortals, they were completely helpless as they were blocked by the Ten Thousand Dragons Protection Array and the Devil Corpse Array. The old man from Jiu Qingtian asked, "Ladies and gentlemen, we have been rejected by him. I wonder what kind of tricks he has up his sleeve?"


    The middle-aged woman from the Li Family laughed coldly and said, "Lingyang, your cultivation is the highest here, so why do you need to ask others? Is it to embody the good qualities of your brainstorming? You''re still putting on an act. I''ve had enough! Speak, what kind of tricks do you have up your sleeve? "


    Lingyang coldly laughed and said: "What kind of trick could I possibly have? It''s you, Li Yaoge. From what you''re saying, have you come up with a plan?" Why don''t you come and listen? "


    Li Yao Ge laughed lightly and said, "If you want to say it, say it! From what I see, the two of them have no other choice! Although our cultivation level is not comparable to theirs, we have the numbers advantage. They are afraid! He decided to just set up the formation and act like a turtle that was hiding its head. They were certain that we would not dare to attack the formation, so they were confident. I said we should take it by surprise! "


    Ling Yang said with a smile: "Oh? You mean we should set up a formation and refine it? "


    Li Yaoge nodded, "What do you think?"


    Ling Yang thought for a moment and said: "I think this plan will work! At most, it''ll take a few days, but three or five years won''t hurt any of us. Once we refine the formation, we can hire some experts. We can take down these two easily! What do you all think? "


    Everyone looked at each other and thought, "Since the two of you say that, what else can we say?" Then they all agreed. That Lingyang and Li Yaoge, however, felt joy in their hearts.


    Immediately, Li Yaoge said, "I think we should divide the work like this. Our Li Clan has a formation diagram that requires forty-nine Yinyang Realm cultivators to host! The remaining people all went back to call for reinforcements. What do you all think? "


    One of the old man frowned and muttered, "A formation led by forty-nine Yin-Yang Realm cultivators. Could it be that there is some kind of unfathomable magic array? "


    On the other hand, Li Yaoge smiled, saying, "It''s precisely this formation!"


    Lingyang''s face was filled with displeasure. He had originally wanted to take out the Grand Celestial Sect Formation of the Nine Heavens ¨C the Heavenly Dao''s Supreme Purity Array! However, he did not want to let Li Yaoge beat him to it. Lingyang''s face was a little awkward, but his mouth repeatedly said: "Good, good, good."


    At this point, everyone made up their minds to leave the seven to forty-nine Yinyang Realm ancestors behind while the rest went back to call for reinforcements. Of course, Li Yao Ge and Lingyang, who had the highest cultivation bases, naturally stayed behind as well. They were here just in case something happened.


    The Li family''s special formation was truly mysterious. Even these old guys who had been immersed in the formation for many years had to spend a full day before they finally grasped the key to it. It took him yet another day to finish setting up the formation.


    Once the formation was set up, it immediately displayed its shocking power. The clouds in the sky moved in unison, and within a short while, it had attracted the thunder from the Ninth Heaven. Suddenly, black smoke began to rise from the Morroyan Evil Corpse Array.


    When everyone saw this, they were overjoyed. They thought that they would succeed in breaking through the formation. At the same time, Xuan Wu Yu and Dragon God also felt the attack from the MoroYana Evil Corpse Formation. The two of them smiled faintly, while joy and trepidation filled their faces.


    Yan Huan asked, "Sister Xuan, are you really alright to let them attack you freely like this?"


    Xuan Wu Yu chuckled softly and said, "If the Demon Emperor is commanding us from outside, then we naturally have matters to attend to. But, aren''t those people''s cultivations a little too weak and aren''t worth mentioning at all? You should focus on your cultivation.


    Yan Huan blinked in disbelief.


    As for the people outside, they suffered a little. They thought that the formation was about to be broken, and actually abandoned the Li family''s unfathomable array. They all flew up, picked up the fellows and began to attack the Moro-Yan Evil Corpse Array. Unexpectedly, the MoroYanna Evil Corpse Array suddenly released a burst of red light.


    That multicolored light was extremely bright, and immediately enveloped everyone.


    The crowd was swept up in the light and lost their minds for a moment. Right at this moment, from within the multicolored light, ten thousand arrows were suddenly shot out, piercing toward the bodies of those people. Everyone took a look and found that there were too many arrows, making it difficult to dodge them. They hurriedly activated their mana to resist. Who knew that the flying arrows didn''t bounce off nor did they fall to the ground when they stabbed against their barrier of mana. Instead, they nailed them to the wall and began to absorb their mana.


    Those people''s faces were shocked as they immediately began to shout loudly.


    "Why would these arrows absorb mana?" If this goes on, won''t we die here? "


    "This array is too powerful!" But what should we do? "


    Just as everyone was at a loss as to what to do, suddenly, two sword lights flashed. The multicolored light was split apart, and a man and a woman rushed in, saving everyone.


    Those two were none other than Li Yao Ge and Lingyang.


    Li Yao Ge saved everyone and scolded loudly: "I''ll let you all properly manage the array! Why did he have to run and die?! Remember, these two arrays are extremely powerful. We won''t be able to refine them in three to five years, so don''t think of using your petty tricks to break through them! Take care of the array for me, or else no one will be able to save you next time! "


    That group of people also didn''t dare to refute. After all, what Li Yaoge said was reasonable, but it was their own fault.


    At this time, Lingyang hurriedly stepped forward to advise, "Fellow Daoist Li, there is no need to be like this. Calm down! We still have to fight against the enemy together! Everyone, please don''t blame Fellow Daoist Li. Alright, go take charge of the array! "


    The crowd immediately dispersed, and Li Yaoge gave Leng Yang a hateful look. He had just reprimanded the crowd, but he was the one who came back to persuade them instead. Now, he had become a good person and left a bad name for himself. Forget it, let''s not bother with him for now. We''ll talk after we capture these two evildoers. And there was also that little evildoer. According to Li Fusheng, that evildoer had quite a few secrets hidden on his body, and there was even the ancient Reincarnation Compass that could shake the entire Six Realms. That was a good thing! "I must get it!


    At this moment, the Frigid Sky Sword Sect was in an uproar. As it turned out, when the members of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect returned to the sect, they immediately summoned Hua Taixu. At this moment, Zhang Yusheng was heavily injured and had yet to wake up.


    Therefore, the matter within the sect was temporarily handled by the Great Master, and it should be handled by the heavens. Zhang Yutian''s master, who was supposed to be Hangyushan, saw his disciple getting severely injured, but he was angry and angry at the same time, so he immediately went to Hua Taixu.


    Freezing Sky Hall, Freezing Sky Clan''s Great Hall. The Heavens should be sitting in the position of Sect Master, while Hua Taixu was kneeling on the ground.


    Ying Tiantian looked at Hua Taixu coldly and said: "Hua Taixu! Do you know your crime? "


    However, Hua Taixu did not understand the situation. He laid on the ground and said, "I do not know what Supreme Elder intends? Please enlighten me! "


    Ying Yutian sneered and suddenly stood up, saying loudly: "Let me ask you! Do you have a disciple called Ying Huanhuan who doesn''t die? "


    Hua Taixu was stunned for a moment before he replied, "That''s right, Yan Huan is my disciple."


    Ying Yutian shouted: "Do you know that your disciple betrayed his sect and joined the demon clan?"


    Hua Taixu''s expression changed greatly. He quickly looked at Ying Yutian and asked, "What? This ¡­ this is impossible! Disciple, disciple does not know! Furthermore, Yan Huan has always been a good girl, but it''s impossible for her to do such a thing! "


    Ying Yutian sneered and said: "Impossible? Hahaha! Impossible! What do I tell you is possible! Your good disciple has already done so! This time, three monsters have come from the central continent. They are all powerful cultivators, yet they actually dared to fight against us in the Immortal World. The Heavy Mystery Faction sent someone to ask for help. The Sect Leader, Zhang Yisheng, led a group of elders to rescue them. However, he didn''t expect to meet your disciple there! That Cheng Huohuan will stay beside one of the demonic women! "


    When Hua Taixu heard this, his complexion immediately changed. He immediately swallowed his saliva and said, "Great Supreme Elder, if Yan Huan wants to stay by the witch''s side, he can''t just say that he has joined the demon clan! It might also be possible that the witch kidnapped Yan Huan! "


    Ying Yitian sneered again and said, "I knew you would say that! You should know that the Sect Leader was injured, and it was that witch who injured him! "


    Hua Taixu looked confused as he asked, "What does that have to do with Yan Huan?"


    Tian Ji laughed: "Don''t you understand? At that time, the sect master wanted to bring back the confession, but that demoness was unwilling to. She actually injured the sect master! The witch even said that she wanted to protect him! Now you finally understand! "


    Hua Taixu''s expression changed as he said, "Disciple understands!"


    Ying Yutian looked at Hua Taixu and said loudly: "Pass down my order, the Freezing Sky Sword Sect''s Freezing Moon Hall''s Hall Master, Hua Taixu, is unforgivable! His disciples are happy to listen to his words, defying their teachers and exterminating their ancestors, betraying their teachers and surrendering to the demon clan, his crimes are unforgivable! He was going to Hua Taixu to be locked in the Immortal Prison under the name of the hall master of the Great Void Moon Palace! They were waiting to be dealt with by the Sect Leader! The position of hall master of Freezing Moon Hall will belong to the same person who just advanced to the Chaos Realm! "


    As the crowd dispersed, Hua Taixu was locked in the immortal prison. Naturally, he was overjoyed, as he sat on the throne of the Palace Lord, laughing heartily. He closed his eyes and said, "Hua Taixu, Hua Taixu! You have this day too! He still had to thank that kid called Cheng Huohuan! If not for him, you wouldn''t have ended up like this today! Awesome words! Humph! Sooner or later, I will kill you and avenge my son! Damn it! If not for the fact that he escaped to the Wuze Continent, the two men I sent would have already killed him! However, it''s fortunate that they didn''t kill me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to take on the position of the Freezing Moon Hall''s Hall Master! Joyous talk, joy talk, I really didn''t know you were my lucky star. Or my Bane? "


    At this moment, within Xiao Mu''s room in Freezing Moon Hall, Xiao Mu was crying bitterly. The news of Hua Taixu being locked in the Immortal Prison spread very quickly, so she naturally knew about it. Yan Huan pledged allegiance to the demon clan and even allowed the demoness to injure the sect master. All of these things were impossible in Little Mu''s eyes. But now, something like this happened. However, Little Mu still didn''t believe it. He was well aware of how happy he was. It was impossible for him to join a demon clan! There must be some huge misunderstanding. No way, I can''t sit down like this anymore. I have to investigate it myself. I have to investigate it properly. I can''t let this go wrong!


    Thinking of this, Little Mu wiped her tears dry and raised her sword, preparing to leave. And at that moment, a black shadow suddenly appeared behind Xiao Mu, and with a light tap of his finger, caused Xiao Mu to faint. The black shadow carried Little Mu and disappeared.


    But at this time, far away in the Dragon God Main Hall, Yan Huan and the others were cultivating with all their might. The three of them divided up the Supreme Splendor Demon Emperor''s body and took a portion of his power. As an immortal cultivator, he couldn''t touch the demon clan''s essence, so he could only take a bit of the Supreme Illusory Demon Emperor''s power. However, this bit of power was a priceless treasure to Yan Huan. After all, the power of a mere immortal was naturally extremely precious to a small fry like Yan Huan.


    On the other hand, Xuan Wu Yu had taken the essence of the Demon Emperor''s Dharma Idol. Her cultivation was originally at the Demon Emperor level. But after she was injured, her source energy was lost. Thus, to her, the Demon Emperor''s source energy was extremely nourishing! Although there weren''t many of these, it should be enough for Xuan Wu Yu to reach the Immortal Level!


    And the rest of his power would belong to the Dragon God. The Dragon God had stayed in this perverse state for thirty thousand years. To him, this thirty thousand years of savings was already the limit! Now, he was only missing one thing; it was the spark that ignited his 30,000-year dream of becoming an Immortal! This was the power of the Demon Emperor!


    The Demon Emperor''s body contained all of the difficulties he had gone through after he reached the Immortal Realm, as well as his comprehension of the Immortal Realm. Therefore, the power in the body was extremely useful to the Dragon God; if the Dragon God could completely refine the power in the body, then without a doubt, he would be promoted to the Immortal Realm!


    The three of them divided up their items and began to meditate and cultivate. At this moment, Yan Huan was no longer worried about the situation outside. It was time for her to start cultivating.


    Yan Huanhuan''s hands moved as she circulated the spiritual energy in her body, and Xuan Wu Yu had already condensed a strand of flesh and blood from the Demon Emperor''s Dharma Idol into a ball of pure energy. That pure energy floated above Yan Huan''s head, shining with a white light. As for Huanhuan, the energy within her body was circulating frantically as well, slamming into all of her acupoints.


    Yan Huan had practiced the < Vajra Body > technique and had already reached the requirements to become a sacred art cultivator in terms of physical fitness. The next step was to cultivate the mind! To temper one''s mind and stimulate the power of the supernatural power in one''s mind, thus using the power of the supernatural power to convert spirit power into mana; this was the key to advancing to the supernatural realm!


    Yan Huan continuously used the Spiritual Energy to ram into the door in his mind, but the door never opened. Yan Huan knew that his spiritual force was not strong enough, but he was not anxious at all.


    Yan Huan still had three years'' time. Three years was definitely more than enough. From the looks of it, Yan Huan had returned to the Frigid Sky Sword Sect to participate in the battle for the championship. The only person that Yan Huan was currently worried about was Little Mu and Hua Taixu, and he wondered if the Frigid Sky Sword Sect had made things difficult for them.


    However, Yan Huan couldn''t care so much now. There were so many people outside anxious to kill them. If she didn''t raise her cultivation, she might really die one day. He couldn''t possibly continue to hide under Xuan Wu Yu''s wings!


    Yan Huan had to become strong, strong enough to protect herself, Little Mu, and Huangfu Jinxiu. Thus, Yan Huan''s heart was set on cultivating. He believed that after three years of hard work, he would still have two figures comparable to immortals by his side. He believed that he would definitely be able to make some achievements!


    After all, what happened after that? Please look at Chapter 132.

 C132

    As for Yan Huan, she was in the Dragon God''s palace cultivating, circulating her spirit energy day and night. Furthermore, Xuan Wu Yu and the Dragon God had given him many pills to help him break through his bottleneck. With the help of these pills, Yan Huan''s strength had risen to the peak of the spirit realm within a month.


    But the month outside was not peaceful at all!


    On the other hand, the experts of the Immortal World formed a great formation consecutively. It was as if they were breaking the barrier created by the Dragon God and Xuan Wu Yu at all times, but it was extremely difficult to see its effects. In an instant, everyone felt reassured. They knew that this formation was not something that could be broken in a short period of time. It needed to be built slowly. It was a good thing that they had plenty of time, but they didn''t know if the people inside could bear with it.


    This group of people were all future generations, so they didn''t know about the matter of Xuan Wu Yu and the Dragon God joining hands to kill the Supreme Demon Emperor. Thus, they knew that Xuan Wu Yu and the Dragon God were cultivating on their own and didn''t have any divine items to assist them. They were confident that Xuan Wu Yu and the Dragon God wouldn''t be able to reach the Immortal Stage in three to five years, so they were confident and decided to waste time with the Dragon God and Xuan Wu Yu.


    Of course, another reason was because they were bored. He was cultivating normally, so no one disturbed him. Although he was happy and at ease, there was nothing to be happy about. Now, two demons had come knocking on his door and were even begging him to refine them, as though they were trying to bind themselves. Why not? First, he could kill time. Secondly, with so many people together, they might be able to comprehend something in a flash and break through. Thirdly, if they really did succeed, it would be a beautiful story that would be passed down through the ages! Then his reputation would go out!


    In the blink of an eye, he had come to the Frigid Sky Sword Sect. During the month, however, many earth-shattering things had happened. First was the awakening of HangYu, and then it was Hangyu Shen''s subsequent Great Elders that joined hands to judge Hua Taixu. They actually executed Hua Taixu! On the Immortal Execution Stage, Hua Taixu looked at Zhang Yusheng fiercely and cursed: "Shameless bastard! You will have your retribution! "


    However, he just smiled and didn''t care about it anymore. Then, he ordered for Yan Huan to be hunted down. Anyone who was able to come to the sect with Yan Huan''s head would be rewarded by the people of the sect, and they would be given a weapon that could help them overcome their tribulation! And there was also a supreme dan bead!


    The Frigid Sky Sword Sect was in a state of upheaval when Xiao Mu appeared. Little Mu had announced to the outside world that she had cut off all relations with Yan Huan and had vowed to obtain her head as proof of her loyalty to the Freezing Sky Sword Sect. Furthermore, she had even personally hung the mission token for killing Yan Huan in the sect''s mission hall! What was worthy of attention was that even though Little Mu disappeared and reappeared, his cultivation level was much higher than before. He had actually already reached the Spirit Realm! After all, what was all this about? But no one knew.


    At this moment, Yan Huan was still immersed in cultivation, and naturally did not know anything about this.


    Just like this, another three months passed. At this time, Yan Huan had already circulated her spirit energy to the limit. The Demon Emperor''s power that was above her head was exceptionally bright, as if he was facing the sun that was three days away!


    However, Yan Huanhuan was neither impatient nor impatient. He continued to circulate his spirit energy and temper his mind. Yan Huan could clearly feel a trace of ethereal power in her mind! The power was as thin as a thread, but it was very cool. It was like a block of ice on a hot summer day, making it so hot that you could immediately calm down.


    That power was very minute, yet it was extremely difficult for Yan Huan to catch it. Every time the god of happiness was about to reach him, he suddenly disappeared. However, this made Yan Huan feel a little vexed. He was like a child, always playing hide and seek with Yan Huan. But it was also like a mirage. It was clearly already within reach, yet it disappeared in the next second. When he looked again, it was in the distance.


    Yan Huohuan followed its footsteps as it pursued incessantly, continuously in pursuit. However, it was always left behind. Yan Huan was extremely vexed.


    At this moment, the Dragon God and Xuan Wu Yu were also focused on their cultivation. Yan Huan couldn''t interrupt them. In the span of four months, Xuan Wu Yu had refined more than half of the Illusory Demon Emperor''s source energy. Now, she was an expert of the heavenly tribulation realm, and Xuan Wu Yu had already passed through the immortal tribulation once, so he didn''t need to go through it again. As long as he could refine all of the remaining Essences, he would be able to become an Immortal!


    On the other hand, the Dragon God''s cultivation was extremely arduous. For the past four months, he had only refined a tiny bit of the Illusory Demon Emperor''s power! He was the slowest among the four of them. Speaking of which, since the power of the Demon Emperor was too powerful, the Dragon God wanted to fight it while refining it. Thus, his speed was the slowest.


    Yan Huan would sometimes be disturbed by the battle between the Dragon God and the Brilliant Demon Emperor. When Yan Huan opened her eyes, she saw the Dragon God''s hand gestures constantly changing as great formations were unleashed. It turned out to be the two of them battling in the air. Yan Huan couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    During these four months, news of the change in the central continent quickly spread to many continents. Many cultivators came to watch the world shocking war, but were declined by the Li family and the Supreme Nine Heavens. However, the two clans did let out word that when they broke through the demonic formation, they would invite all the deities in the world to help them take down the two evildoers together.


    At this moment, everyone was looking forward to the great battle that was about to take place in the central continent.


    At this moment, Huangfu Jin had also heard of this news in Huangfu City. She had sent someone to investigate, but only to find out that the two bewitched evildoers also brought along a little evildoer. Rumor has it that they were disciples of the central continent''s Freezing Sky Sword Sect. Huangfu Yujin instantly panicked when he heard this news. He immediately clamored and wanted to go save Yan Huan.


    Huangfu Fei naturally would not let her go. All the hidden experts of the central continent moved out together. Seven to forty-nine Yinyang Realm people set up a grand formation, wanting to destroy the evil being''s grand defensive formation in one go. In addition, there were two Limitless Realm cultivators guarding outside to prevent any mishaps!


    As for those two demons, they were even more powerful. According to legend, their strength was comparable to a Demon Emperor! The battle between Xuan Wu Yu and Dragon God against the Demon Emperor had also spread out. However, the version had become that of the Demon Emperor coming to the Immortal Realm to destroy the Demon Realm''s rebellion and fighting with it. In the end, they were chased away by the immortal masters of the central continent.


    Huangfu Yufei, of course, would not let his daughter go to such a dangerous place! Therefore, he ordered Huangfu Bing to guard it. However, Huangfu Jin was both crying and making a ruckus, unexpectedly refusing to eat. Huangfu Fei couldn''t bear to see his own daughter humiliate herself, so he told Huangfu Jin, "Don''t make trouble. Daddy will go and see. You better listen to Sister An''s words! "Don''t mess around!"


    Huangfu Jinxiu agreed without any fuss. Huangfu Jinxiu said to Huangfu Wufei, "Father, you must ensure the safety of Yan Huan! Otherwise, our daughter will not live anymore! "


    Huangfu Feifei was greatly frightened by Huangfu Jin''s words and immediately explained the situation to his brother. Huangfu Haoran doted on his niece, so he had allowed Huangfu Fei to bring several dozen elders of his clan to the central continent. However, he didn''t expect that this trip would result in them not returning!


    As for Huangfu Fei, he brought several dozen elders of the clan and set off at the same time. The cultivation of these dozens of people were extremely powerful! Huangfu Wufei was the lowest, being at the Aurora Realm. The rest were characters such as Yin Yang and Creation.


    As for Huangfu Zun, he had long since sent an ultimatum to the central continent, and the central continent had already found out about it.


    On the second day, Huangfu Yufei and the others arrived at the central continent, but were immediately taken to the Dragon Shrine by the Nine Pure Heavens Sect and the Li Family. Huangfu Yufei and a group of people arrived in front of the Dragon God''s palace, just in time to see the forty-nine people presiding over a peerless formation, trying to break through the Dragon God''s palace''s great protection formation.


    When Huangfu Yufei saw the Li Family''s Patriarch Li Fusheng and the Sovereign of the Supreme Nine Heavens Sect, the two of them both smiled.


    Huangfu Fei went forward, bowed, and said, "Fellow Daoists, my elder brother should have already made my purpose for coming here clear. I think there must have been a misunderstanding. That Huanhuan is my son-in-law, how did he become a member of the Demon World? I hope that daoist friend can tell me. "


    However, Li Xuanyuan was puzzled in his heart and thought, "This kid just went to Huangfu City for a trip, so how did he become Huangfu Family''s son-in-law?" "Isn''t my luck way too good!" Li Fusheng was puzzled in his heart, but he did not reply.


    Then, that cluster of people stepped forward and said, "Dao Friend Huangfu, I''ll tell you the truth. That brat had indeed pledged his allegiance to the Monster race! Furthermore, he allowed the people from the Spirit Demon Realm to injure the Sect Leader of his faction! Now, the Sect Leader of the Sect Leader had already executed his Master, so the Sect Leader had issued a secret order to kill him! Fellow Daoist, when you come to the central continent and inquire about all this, you will know that I am not lying to you! Furthermore, to be honest, that kid was absolutely not worthy of the daoist friend''s money! Fellow daoist, please go back and advise your love, please let her have some self-respect! "


    Huangfu Fei''s face did not look good when he heard that. He said coldly, "Oh? What does fellow daoist mean by this? "


    Cong Ying didn''t even care and directly said, "I think that the brat must have been possessed by that demon woman, to actually be willing to be a ghost under her skirt! Ridiculous! That witch even said that I want to protect him. How ridiculous! That brat actually dared to speak shamelessly about Sister Xuan! What was even more shameful was that the sect master of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect had wanted to capture that child and bring him back, only to be severely injured by that demoness with a single palm strike! Tell me, isn''t this deceiving Master to exterminate our ancestors? "


    When Huangfu Fei heard that, he sneered and said, "Fellow, I don''t like hearing what you said! Since it was from that witch, how could Yan Huan handle it? Furthermore, you call her a demoness, a demoness. Then, may I ask, what kind of heinous things did they do?! And as far as I know, those two people from the Demon Realm are the traitors of the Demon Realm. There''s an old saying, the enemy of an enemy is a friend! In my opinion, those two dao friends should be our friends! "


    "Fellow Daoist, what do you mean by this?" Cong Ying said unhappily.


    Huangfu Fei sneered and said, "Also! I will teach my daughter well, but there is no need for you to worry! "Fellow daoist, please do not say these words that will make your love feel better in the future!"


    Huangfu Yufei had an extremely ugly expression on his face when he spoke of this. He immediately shouted in anger, "Huangfu Fei, I respect you as someone from the Immortal Realm for saying these words to you, but you''ve misinterpreted my intentions! How ungrateful! Fine, you can go now! I won''t say anymore! "


    Huangfu Feifei sneered coldly and said, "If you want me to leave, then I can as well. Hand over your words!" He then stretched out his right hand and looked at that patch of grass coldly.


    Cong Ying was furious, but he did not react. Li Fu Sheng laughed, "I have long heard that the people of the Wu Ze Continent are all brutal and rude, and do not know how to be polite! Seeing him today was indeed the case! Dao Friend Huangfu, don''t forget that this is the Central Continent. What power do you think you have to make us hand the person over?! Moreover, this man is not in our hands. If you have the ability, go and retrieve him from the array! "


    Huangfu Fei chuckled as he looked at Li Fusheng and said, "You must be the Li Family''s Patriarch, Li Fusheng! I still haven''t settled the score with you regarding your son''s assassination in Huangfu City! "Let''s settle it together today!"


    Li Fu Cheng''s eyes moved as he coldly said, "What? You want to make a move? "


    Huangfu Fei chuckled and said, "Is there a better way?"


    Just at that moment, the person behind Huangfu Fei pulled him back. That person was the supreme elder of the Huangfu family, Huangfu Qin. He was an expert ¡ª Huangfu Fei''s uncle.


    Huangfu Qin whispered into Huangfu Fei''s ear: "Fei''er, don''t be rude. We did not come here to make trouble! Step back for now, and let me say something! "


    When Huangfu Fei heard this, he could only withdraw. Huangfu Qin took a step forward and said, "Fellow Daoists, just now, this nephew was reckless and offended you two. Please do not blame me, fellow Daoists." However, we are here to bring back the pleasantries. He is the son-in-law of our Huangfu Family. Our Huangfu Family must ask about his matters! Regardless of whether or not he has pledged his allegiance to the demon race, they must send us to investigate! "


    Li Fusheng chuckled and said, "Fellow Taoist, your words are easy to say! This kid is a member of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect, so naturally, the Frigid Sky Sword Sect will be the one to settle his problem. We will eliminate the demons on behalf of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect, but they won''t blame us at all, so if we let him go, what will the Frigid Sky Sword Sect think? "


    Huangfu Qin said with a sneer, "Didn''t the Cold Sky Sword Sect already expel the Chilling Qi? Therefore, Cheng Yan and He Huan are no longer from the Freezing Sky Sword Sect! "


    Li Fusheng was at a loss for words, not knowing how to respond. Instantly, the entire hall went silent.


    And just at this moment, a group of people stepped through the air and approached. The leader of the group was the sect master of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect, Zhang Yushan! Following closely were the eleven hall masters of the Frigid Sky Sword Sect and a few elders.


    "I did not know that the Huangfu Family would come, but I welcomed them from afar." I heard that the Huangfu Family came all the way for an abandoned son of our Cold Sky Sword Sect. But I have something I don''t understand. Is it true that I''m Huangfu Family''s son-in-law? "


    When the people of Huangfu Clan saw that Zhang Yusheng was not being rude, their anger immediately soared. Huangfu Fei could not hold himself back and jumped out as he asked loudly: "So you are Zhang Yusheng?"


    Zhang Yushan bowed and said, "That''s me!"


    Huangfu Fei nodded and said, "Okay! Since you''ve appeared! Then I will interrogate you! Why did you give me the order to kill you? "


    Zhang Yisheng straightened his body and said, "I am willing to betray the sect, bully my ancestors, and allow the witch to injure me!" Do you think we should give the order to kill him? "


    Huangfu Feifei sneered coldly and said, "You said that you would allow the witch to injure you? The witch''s cultivation was comparable to that of an immortal. If she were to make a move, would Yan Huan be able to stop her? What''s more, I have a whole new level of respect for you, a mere Aurora Realm warrior, for you to be able to live under the hands of a witch! I''m afraid that the spirit demon woman is having an affair with you, and is purposely putting on a show to see what is going on! "


    When he heard this, he couldn''t help but get angry. He pointed at Huangfu Fei and shouted, "You!"


    Huangfu Fei just smiled and ignored him.


    And at this moment, that group of players loudly shouted: "Enough!"


    Everyone could not help but look at Cong Qian. Cong Ying coldly looked at Huangfu Yufei as he said, "Dao Friend Huangfu, I respect you as an important guest before I bring you here. Yet you dare to speak rudely to us! What does that mean? Do you really want to go all out? "


    Huangfu Feifei sneered coldly and said: "If you want to fight, fight! Do I have to be afraid of you hypocrites? How do you want to fight? Is it two out of three, or three out of five? "


    "Hypocrite?" Upon hearing these words, that clump of people gritted their teeth so hard that they were about to shatter!


    After all, look at Chapter 133.

 C133

    "Hahaha!" Huangfu Fei, you dare to call me a hypocrite! "You must be tired of living!" Cong Ying couldn''t help but shout. With that, the people from the Immortal World drew out the long swords in their hands and surrounded the Huangfu Clan members!


    Huangfu Fei''s gaze couldn''t help but turn cold as he said, "You, you''re actually this shameless! You actually want to group up and attack us!?" As expected of a hypocrite! "


    Cong Ying suddenly shouted, "Put away all your swords. We have not reached the stage where we can move our swords and spears!"


    Li Fusheng also waved his hand and everyone else put away their swords. Li Fusheng stepped forward and said, "Fellow Daoist Huangfu, I think you all don''t want to fight either! "How about this, if you give me a quick answer, how will you be willing to leave?"


    Huangfu Yufei sneered and said, "I already answered this question the first time I came here. Hand over those words and we will leave immediately! "


    "Oh? Is that so? Then let me tell you clearly. "Impossible!" Li Fusheng said coldly.


    Huangfu Fei lightly smiled and said, "So, there''s nothing to talk about then?"


    Li Fusheng nodded and said, "That''s right!"


    After speaking, the two of them stared at each other. Instantly, the surrounding air became extremely cold, and a great battle was on the verge of occurring.


    At this moment, there was a sudden clap of thunder in the sky. Everyone was startled by the sound and turned to see a group of people descending. The group of people slowly walked over, but their origins were unknown as they stared at them.


    Just at that moment, Huangfu Fei suddenly cried out, "Isn''t that the Medicine family from the Luoyang Valley? Medicine rights, medicine quinoa, medicine release. And, the Dugu Family! Dugu Ye He, Dugu Jianming, Dugu Zhong Qi! How did they get here? Strange, who was that person in the middle? He didn''t seem to be from the Yao Family or the Dugu Family! But this person''s cultivation is quite high, Limitless! "


    And at this time, Huangfu Qin secretly used his divine sense to communicate with the crowd: "These people definitely have no good intentions coming here. Everyone be careful, there will probably be a fierce battle coming up. After we return to Huangfu City, we''ll argue with them! "


    Everyone agreed.


    On the other hand, no one on the central continent knew who they were, and only Hangyu Shen''s mouth slightly curled up, as if he knew them.


    Those people walked over. Li Fusheng asked coldly, "Halt! I wonder who is trespassing into the Central Continent? "


    The man in the middle looked at Huan Yushan, and then his expression changed. Huan Yusheng went up to Li Fusheng and introduced him to him, "Fellow Daoist Li, let me introduce you to everyone. This person is an elder of the Fu Clan''s ten great clans of the Immortal World, Fu Xueyi! I''m not familiar with the others, but I think everyone in the Huangfu Family knows them! "


    Huangfu Fei''s face froze when he heard the Fu Family''s name, then he sneered. When Li Fusheng and Cong Mo heard about the Fu Family, their expressions immediately changed. Li Fusheng hurriedly stepped forward and said, "I didn''t know that the Fu Family''s elder had arrived. Please excuse us!"


    Cong Ying bowed slightly before raising his head and asked, "May I ask what is the purpose of the Fu Clan''s elder coming here?"


    Fu Snow calmly looked at Huangfu Fei and said, "Naturally, they have come for them!"


    Seeing Fu Baoguo''s unkind expression, Young knew that Fu Baoguo wanted to kill Huangfu Yufei and the others. He couldn''t help but feel a surge of joy in his heart, and said, "Oh? I wonder how we can help? "


    At this moment, the Huangfu clan''s people felt that something wasn''t right, and their bodies slowly moved backwards.


    And just at that time, Fu Baoguo suddenly yelled, "Attack!"


    Immediately, the six people from the Dugu Family and the Yao Family attacked together. Six pillars of light shot up from the ground, sealing off the surrounding space. It was clear that these people had come prepared and had been rehearsed beforehand.


    The Huangfu clan members didn''t have enough time to escape and were sealed within the formation.


    Huangfu Fei couldn''t help but scold loudly, "Fu Baoguo! Your Fu Family is truly shameless! It is fortunate that we even gave you a peerless Hongji and your Fu Ziyang, the genius of the Fu Clan, but you guys have actually come to kill us! "


    Fu Snow sneered and said, "Huangfu Fei, your Huangfu family truly has big nerves! How dare you plot against the Fu family! The Fu family is one of the top ten clans in the Immortal World, but you actually dared to scheme against us! How ridiculous! Therefore, we, the Fu Clan, have decided to make the Huangfu Clan disappear from this day onwards! "


    "You, what did you say?" Huangfu Fei was so shocked that he couldn''t help but cry out.


    On the other hand, Yao Family''s Medicine Right coldly smiled and said, "Huangfu Fei, do you not understand Lord Fu''s words? Lord Fu said, "Let your Huangfu Family die!" "Hahaha!"


    Huangfu Fei''s complexion couldn''t help but change. He immediately bellowed, "Medicine rights, does your Yao family have any conscience? How does our Huangfu family do business with you? The friendship between our two families isn''t over a day or two. It''s just because my Huangfu family didn''t agree to that marriage, that your Yao family is adding insult to injury! Do you even have any shame! "


    Medicine rights laughed coldly and said: "Go ahead and curse! Curse! You can only speak quickly! You still have an hour, hurry up and speak! Otherwise, if you die, you won''t have anything to say! "


    Huangfu Yufei''s expression changed and he was about to break the formation. But at this moment, Huangfu Qin stopped him and used his spiritual will to communicate with him, "Fei''er, don''t do anything rash. This formation is the Nine Heavens Divine Refining Formation, once you move, the formation will counterattack. We die even faster!"


    Huangfu Fei said anxiously, "Then what should we do?"


    Huangfu Qin shook his head and sighed, "It seems that this group of people will definitely kill us today! I think we''re dead for sure. There''s no way out. Furthermore, those people from the central continent will definitely take part in it as well.


    "What?" Huangfu Yufei''s face couldn''t help changing when he heard this. His entire body went limp as he sat on the ground.


    Outside, Cong Ying was asking the wind and snow about the situation.


    Cong Ying asked with a face full of smiles, "Lord Fu, I wonder how we can help?"


    Fu Baoguo chuckled softly, then said, "I heard that you were refining two demi-humans, and there was also a kid called Cheng Huohuan?"


    "That''s right!" They are in the Dragon God''s palace. " Cong Mo pointed at the palace not far away.


    Fu Baoguo laughed softly, and said indifferently: "You really came without any effort! It just so happens that after annihilating the Huangfu Family, I will be greatly praised by the Old Ancestor if I bring this boy back to report. At that time, the Old Ancestor might even help me to break through to the Immortal Realm! My recent luck is too good! "


    As Fu Xue Feng spoke, he walked towards the Dragon God Palace. Meanwhile, that unicorn and Li Xuanyuan followed behind Fu Baoguo. Fu Baoguo looked at the Dragon God Palace, and could not help but exclaim: "It really is a Giant Demon! His methods were so astonishing. He was actually able to set up such a magical formation! Fortunately, I have a way to break it! "


    With that, Fu Baoguo turned his head to look at Cong Shi and Li Fusheng, saying, "Are the two of you willing to listen to my commands?"


    Cong Mo and Li Fusheng immediately half-knelt down and said, "But on Master''s orders! This humble one will not refuse it no matter what! "


    Fu Baoguo lightly waved his hand, saying, "What do you mean by not dying?! How could I let you die? I''m giving you all a great merit! Aren''t you trying to get something out of my Fu family? I''ll agree to it! But you have to listen to everything I say! "


    Cong Mo and Li Fusheng looked at each other and then said, "As you wish, Sir Fu!"


    Fu Baoguo nodded, and said with a smile, "Mn! Good! "You guys go over there and help out. Once we''ve refined all of the Huangfu clan, we will officially begin refining these two formations!"


    "Yes sir!" In a flash, Cong Ying and Li Xueyi went to the back and called for the Nine Heavens of Supreme Purity and the rest of the Li family to help. The people of the Yao and Dugu Families then commanded, "I will now teach you how to channel your own mana into the formation. Listen carefully, don''t let anything go wrong. Otherwise, if Master Fu is to blame, you and I won''t be able to take responsibility!"


    Everyone said in unison, "Yes!"


    Medicine rights loudly said: "The mind defends the mind, moves the mind to block the distance, the method misses the universe, transports yin and yang into the universe. When the Purple Cloud in Heaven''s Pivot is opened, the land of the heavens and earth will be filled with profound intent, and all living things will be reached by the will, and it is willing to extend to infinity! "


    As soon as everyone finished chanting, the Nine Heavens Dictum and the Li family members moved their hands and slapped their palms on the Nine Heavens Divine Refinement Formation. The formation''s light shone even brighter, and chaos broke out in an instant. As for the formation, it was as stable as a mountain.


    And within the formation, the Huangfu clan members were in a state of panic. At first, when they channeled their Fa Li, they were still able to withstand the power of the formation. Now that the power of the formation had suddenly increased, it was difficult for the crowd to withstand it!


    Huangfu Qin couldn''t help but sigh. He then retracted his Fa Li and sat down on the ground, saying: "Looks like that group of hypocrites from the Central Continent have joined! We have no hope! "


    Huangfu Fei sneered and also retracted his mana. He bitterly smiled and said, "I wonder how Huangfu City is doing right now? That Fu Xueyi said that he wanted the entire Huangfu Clan to die, but I wonder if that is true! "


    Huangfu Qin chuckled lightly and said, "Fei''er, you don''t have to worry too much about this. Huangfu City was impregnable. Those people who wanted to break through the void to enter, unless they were legendary immortals, were impossible! And once someone attacks the city, Huangfu Haodi''s nephew will definitely transfer all of the Huangfu Clan''s juvenile bloodlines. This way, even if our Huangfu Clan is destroyed, our clan will not be exterminated! I know you''re worried about the brocade, but you can''t protect yourself right now, so there''s no use worrying about it! "


    Huangfu Fei heaved a long sigh at the sky and couldn''t help crying as he said, "Heavens! I, Huangfu Fei, have lived five thousand one hundred and forty-two years, but I have lived enough! I only want my daughter to be safe! Embroidery, I can''t play with you anymore. You have to live on by yourself! And you, I promise you, you must not die! You still have to take good care of the brocade! "


    After Huangfu Fei said those words, he couldn''t help bitterly smiling, and the elders of the Huangfu family all withdrew their mana. They all started to tell the sky their final wishes ¡ª whether it was their family''s safety or Huangfu Yongsheng.


    At this moment, something strange was happening in Huangfu City as well. Huangfu Haohe, also known as Jiang He, was currently one of the four great guards of Huangfu City. However, at this moment, he had revealed his true appearance. So Yan Huan''s guess was not wrong. Jiang He and Chu Feng were caught on purpose! He had always been a pawn of the Fu family.


    When Fu Lingyang, who had summoned him in Hidden Thorn City, left, he had instructed him to find a way to sneak into Huangfu City. This was his mission. If he could not complete it, then he would be dead! And Jiang He Chu didn''t expect that he would run into such a group of people in Hidden Thorn City. Although he appeared very surprised, he was still very happy in his heart. Because he had finally found a way to enter Huangfu City!


    Later on, when he entered Huangfu City, he purposely put on a very competent appearance, and ended up being selected by Huangfu Fei. At this time, Fu Lingyang had long been in contact with Jiang He and Chu Feng. Fu Lingyang took advantage of Huangfu Haoyu''s absence to disguise himself as his enemy and kill him. This way, the Huangfu clan would have no choice but to select someone to replace Huangfu Haoyu.


    Thus, under Huangfu Fei''s earnest recommendation, Jianghe Chu successfully sat on this seat. At this point, Chu Feng had finally achieved his goal! The Fu Family could now take action!


    Ever since Fu Ziyang had returned, the Fu Clan was furious. The Fu Clan''s ancestors had held a meeting and decided to wipe out the Huangfu Clan! A small family actually dared to plot against the Fu family. They really wanted to die! Since the Fu Family was afraid of the deterrence of other families, it wasn''t convenient for them to openly take action. Thus, they simply went to find the Dugu Family, which had been coveting the Huangfu Family for a long time. The Dugu Family was naturally willing to let the Huangfu Family disappear, and then the Dugu Family went to the Yao Family.


    With this as the basis, the Fu Family led, the Yao Family and the Dugu Family supported the annihilation of the Huangfu Alliance was reached. The Fu family had always been preparing a great formation, a great formation that could seal the entire Huangfu City. Under the secret assistance of Jiang He and Chu Feng, the Fu family finally finished constructing this great formation a few days ago!


    At this point, the Fu family informed the Yao and Dugu families to prepare for their attack on Huangfu City. It was at this critical juncture that the news of the war between the demon race and the Immortal World spread throughout the central continent. In an instant, the entire sky shook. As for the Huangfu Family, they had sent Huangfu Feifei and the others to the central continent in search of Yan Huohuan, and this news had coincidentally been leaked by Jiang He and Chu Yu to the Fu Family.


    Yan Huan''s identity was a mystery, and the Fu Clan had long wanted to bring her back. This time around, it was a perfect opportunity to capture all of them in one fell swoop. Thus, they sent Fu Baoguo, along with the six experts from the Dugu Family and the Yao Family, to the central continent to capture Yan Huan.


    On the other hand, in order to prevent Ji Wu from ruining their plans, the ancestors of the Fu family had actually dispatched dozens of supreme immortals to kill Ji Wu Ce. Ji Wu, on the other hand, was not afraid at all. Both sides were battling in the Third Sky of Sky, but they did not know the outcome.


    On the other side, the Fu Family had finally started to take action!


    As for Jiang He, Chu, the Fu, and the Yao and Dugu families, they had agreed to use the fire as the signal. When the forest on the west side of Huangfu City was on fire, they would start attacking!


    As for Huangfu City, the crowd was still eating and playing. They were very uncomfortable and didn''t know that they were already in danger!


    On this day, Jiang He Chu came to the west forest outside the city. With a wave of his hand, he ignited the fire. The fire spread rapidly and smoke shot up into the sky.


    When the city guards saw this from afar, they couldn''t help but be alarmed and hurriedly ordered their men to investigate! At this moment, Huangfu City suddenly trembled! It turned out that the Fu Family had activated the great formation they had prepared around Huangfu City! The four pillars of light shot up into the sky, and in an instant, Huangfu City was sealed by the light curtain created by the four pillars of light!


    At this moment, Huangfu City had become a dead city, and no one could escape through the void!


    At this time, Huangfu Haoqian, who was cultivating in his room, suddenly opened his eyes. His brows tightly knitted as he coldly said, "There''s actually someone who wants to attack Huangfu City! "He has quite the background!"


    After all, what happened after that? See chapter 134.

 C134

    On the central continent''s side, the Huangfu clan members were besieged by Fu Xue''s great formation. In less than an hour, everyone was already at their last gasp. The formation was extremely powerful. It had penetrated everyone''s body and forcefully plundered their auras. At first, everyone was able to resist, but when the Lee family and the Great Nine Heavens joined the fray, they immediately lost their ability to resist.


    Huangfu Yufei put his full strength into the formation and shouted, "May the Huangfu Family live on forever!"


    After Huangfu Yufei shouted, he actually died! The others from the Huangfu clan also lowered their heads. The essence energy in their bodies was rapidly being drained, and they were no longer able to resist.


    At the end of the first hour, the Huangfu clan members finally died! Fu Baoguo laughed coldly, and said, "Alright, let''s put away the formation! Next, our task is to refine these two demon formations. Come here, I''ll explain to you what kind of formation we need to set up next! "


    When they heard his voice, they immediately surrounded him. Fu Baoguo then began to explain.


    His gaze turned towards Huangfu City. At this moment, the Fu Family had already completely sealed Huangfu City away. Speaking of which, this time, the Fu Family really steeled their hearts. They actually sent over ten people of the Defiance Realm. However, in the eyes of a peerless family like the Fu family, these people could not be considered experts. The only true experts were the immortals!


    These people guarded the four great formations well, and the army of the Yao and Dugu Families had arrived. All of them were experts of the same level. There were many like ox hairs beneath the holy abode, and there were also a few in the Yin Yang realm. And among them, there were even two peerless figures that were unlucky! These two people were not from the Yao or Dugu families, so they were naturally from the Fu family. If the Yao and Dugu Families could produce a villain, they would have long since attacked Huangfu City.


    The people in Huangfu City also became aware of the danger. In an instant, the people in Huangfu City felt that they were in danger. At that moment, Huangfu Zun came out. He controlled his aura and descended into the air, and behind him were dozens of experts from the Huangfu clan. Huangfu Zun arrived at the largest plaza in Huangfu City. At this moment, the plaza was already packed with people.


    It turned out that Huangfu Haoyue had already ordered people to gather the people in the city within the plaza. However, at this moment, those people had faces full of astonishment. When they saw Huangfu Haoyue approaching, they hurriedly half-knelt down and said, "Welcome, City Lord Huangfu!"


    However, Huangfu Zun quickly descended and actually kneeled on the ground. Everyone''s expression changed greatly. At this moment, the Huangfu clan members were all kneeling on the ground. For a moment, no one spoke. At this moment, the originally noisy plaza was extremely quiet.


    Huangfu Zun slowly said, "Everyone! Today, after the great calamity, it was my Huangfu family who implicated everyone! I believe that everyone should know that Huangfu City has been completely sealed off. I think that besides the deities, no one else will be able to escape! Everyone now understood what those people outside wanted to do. They want to annihilate the entire Huangfu City! "


    As he spoke up to this point, Huangfu Zun couldn''t help but sigh towards the sky. And just at that moment, one person shouted, "City Lord Huangfu, although we are not members of the Huangfu Family, we are loyal to the Huangfu Family! City Lord, Huangfu City has met with great chaos today, we know that we will be unable to escape this calamity. He might as well stop running! I think we should just kill them all! Killing one was enough, killing two was still a profit! I, Qi Liang, am not talented and my cultivation has only just reached the Heavenly Passage Realm. I would like to ask the City Lord to give the order that I am willing to lead a troop of soldiers to the south gate to attract the enemy. At that time, I would like to request the City Lord to protect the City''s elders and young from leaving the city.


    As he spoke to here, Qi Liang couldn''t help but bow. But at this moment, the square instantly boiled with excitement, and everyone began shouting, "City Lord, please give the order. We vow to follow the City Lord until our deaths!"


    Huangfu Zun laughed loudly and said, "Good! I need your help today! I have no regrets now that I am dead! Huangfu Bing, Huangfu Divine Xia, Huangfu Tiandi! The three of you, gather the elders and young children from the city and bring them to the Huangfu Family''s main hall temporarily. I will make arrangements for them later. Huangfu Ming, quickly lead the guards of the Huangfu clan to the north gate to provide support. Huangfu Qingge, you will lead Huangfu Yu to the west gate to provide support. Huangfu Xing, lead the Azure Cloud Guard to the south gate to provide support. Huangfu Zifan, you will go with me to the East Gate. I wonder how that traitor Jiang He, Chu Feng, would dare to rebel! Humph! He''d better be gone, or I''ll swallow him alive! Fellow Daoist Qi Liang! "


    Qi Liang hurriedly walked forward, kneeling and saying, "Your subordinate is here!"


    Huangfu Zun helped him up and said, "Fellow, since you''re willing to help me, you''re my brother in this life. If Fellow Daoist does not mind, please allow me to call you big brother! "


    That Qiliang hurriedly said, "Governor, thanks to the city governor''s good intentions, I wouldn''t dare to accept your punishment." City Lord, if you have anything you need, please instruct me! "


    "Good!" Now that it''s urgent, I''ll be frank! Gather the cultivators who are willing to fight to the death for my Huangfu Clan and ask them to come to my place! "I''ll be right there after I finish with my work!" Huangfu Zun said.


    Qi Liang bowed, then said, "Governor, don''t worry. I''ll definitely settle this matter!"


    Huangfu Zun helped him up, then he looked at the crowd and said, "Everyone, it is a blessing to be able to meet you at this last moment in this life in the moment of life and death! Please accept my respect! "


    Huangfu Zun immediately knelt down and paid his respects to the crowd. Qi Liang hurriedly helped Huangfu Haoyu up. Huangfu Haoyu said, "Everyone, let''s guard Huangfu City. Let''s go!"


    The crowd shouted in unison. When the Huangfu clan left, Qi Liang naturally led them to the Huangfu clan''s Heaven''s Spirit Hall and went to look for someone else. At this moment, Huangfu Haoyuan, the most outstanding Young Master of the Huangfu Family, went to the most mysterious pavilion in the Huangfu Family. At this moment, Huangfu Family''s most outstanding Young Master, Huangfu XingDuan went to the most mysterious pavilion in the Huangfu Family.


    His name was Huangfu Wudi!


    When he talked about Huangfu Wudi, he was also a peerless figure. In the past, he had been under the tutelage of one of the eight famous immortals of the Middle Ancient Era, the Dragon Head Immortal. After learning and returning, he had cultivated his supreme divine ability for ten thousand years.


    As for Huangfu Haoyue, he went to Huangfu Wudi''s residence under the orders of his father, Huangfu Zun. At this moment, Huangfu Wudi calculated that there was a calamity in the city, yet he opened the door and left.


    Huangfu Haoyue saw a white-clothed old man walk out from within. The old man''s face was old, but he was still extremely spirited. Huangfu Yujiang knew this was the old ancestor Huangfu Wudi, so he hurriedly kowtowed.


    Huangfu Xingjing said, "Old Ancestor, I believe you are already aware of the situation in Huangfu City. I hope that you can quickly make a move and protect the bloodline of Huangfu City!"


    Huangfu Wudi sighed, "I have my own plans for this. I''m afraid not a single person in Huangfu City will be spared!" If that brat called Chou Huan is still here, our Huangfu City might still be able to protect him. But now that he''s not here, no one can save us! "


    "Comfortable talk?" Huangfu Yuzhu was still muttering to himself when he suddenly remembered. Wasn''t this the brat his sister Huangfu Jin had been arguing about every day? It was still the former King of Fighting. However, he hadn''t even mastered the sacred art, so what use would it have?


    However, Huangfu Yuzhan didn''t say it out loud. After all, this matter was of no importance. Currently, the most important thing was to ask the Old Ancestor to go out and take charge of the situation. Huangfu Yufeng prostrated himself on the ground and said, "Old Ancestor, Father requests you to leave quickly and take charge of the situation!"


    Huangfu Wudi nodded and said, "Let''s go! I also want to see the strength of those juniors! If you want to massacre my Huangfu City, you should at least leave behind a few lives! "


    After speaking, his body flashed as he grabbed Huangfu Xingquan and headed towards the main hall.


    At this moment, Huangfu Jin was still worried. Huangfu City had been besieged and his father hadn''t returned yet. What was going on? And at this time, due to the lack of manpower in the family, Huangfu Bingan was also temporarily sent away by Huangfu Haoyan. Huangfu Jin didn''t even have someone to talk to.


    And just at that time, Huangfu Bing walked in. Huangfu Jin saw her and hurriedly asked, "Sister An, what''s going on? Where''s my father? Where''s Uncle? How''s Huangfu City doing? "


    Huangfu Bing didn''t say anything. He grabbed Huangfu Jin and disappeared into the air. In the next moment, Huangfu Jin appeared in the great hall. At this moment, the great hall was already filled with people, all of them elderly, women, and children.


    Huangfu Bing didn''t say a single word. He sent the rich brocade here and disappeared into thin air. Huangfu Jin wanted to ask something, but his figure had already disappeared.


    Just at this moment, Huangfu Xingfeng and Huangfu Wudi came in. When Huangfu Jinxiu saw Huangfu Xingyu, she quickly went up and asked, "Brother, what is going on?"


    Huangfu Yuxing cut the long story short and said, "The Yao and Dugu Families have allied to attack Huangfu City, and there''s even the Fu Family from the Ten Great Families of the Immortal World supporting us from behind the scenes. Our Huangfu City might not be able to escape this calamity! "


    Although Huangfu Haoyue''s voice was suppressed very low, it was still heard by those people. Instantly, the elderly, women, and children all cried out one after another, loudly saying, "What should we do now?!"


    Huangfu Wudi, on the other hand, slightly sized up Huangfu Jin and thought to himself, "Strange, how could I not see through the disaster of the brocade?"


    Just at that moment, Huangfu Zun flashed into the palace hall. So it turned out that after that Jiang He and Chu Feng had set fire to the city, they didn''t return to Huangfu City and instead went straight to the enemy camp. Huangfu Zun left Huangfu Zifan at the east gate to guard it, and he also left his personal guard team at the east gate as well. Thus, he himself came to the Huangfu Great Hall.


    The moment Huangfu Haoyue walked in, the crowd immediately quietened down. Perhaps it was because of the aura emitted from his body. Huangfu Zun stood in front of the great hall. Huangfu Xingfeng, Huangfu Jinhua, and Huangfu Wudi were all standing beside him. Huangfu Zun said, "Everyone, I know that you must be feeling uneasy right now! However, even if you are afraid, you can''t do anything because the enemy has already arrived at the city gates! "


    Huangfu Haoqian paused slightly, but the crowd didn''t make any more noise. Huangfu Zun seemed very satisfied as he continued, "You are all elderly, women, and children. We, the Huangfu Family, swear to those with low cultivation! I will do my best to protect you! Now we have a plan. As long as the city is breached, you will have a chance to escape! Remember, you only have one chance, don''t waste it! At that time, Huangfu Bing, Huangfu Divine Xia, and Huangfu Tiandi will lead you out of this encirclement. Please live on! Don''t you dare make our Huangfu City extinct! "


    The moment Huangfu Haodi spoke, his voice turned into a shout! The crowd in the audience also started to silently sob.


    Huangfu Zun let out a long sigh and said, "Enough! When Huangfu Bingan, Huangfu Divine Xia, and Huangfu Tiandi return, they will naturally ensure your safety! Old Ancestor, Xing Ji, come with me to meet the enemy! "


    Huangfu Jin suddenly called out, "Uncle, I want to go as well!"


    Huangfu Zun glared at Huangfu Jin and softly said, "Embroidery, you have to be obedient. Your father is outside today, and I''m afraid he''ll be lucky to escape this calamity. If he comes back and doesn''t see you, he''ll be sad! Remember, live well! I''ll listen to your sister An! "


    With that, the three of them disappeared in a flash.


    Huangfu Wudi met Huangfu Haodi on the road and used his spiritual will to communicate, "Honored son, I just used the Eight Trigrams Awards to calculate ¡­ Huangfu Clan, annihilated! Not a single person in Huangfu City was spared. And Fei''er and the rest are already dead! "


    "What!" Huangfu Zun couldn''t help but cry out in alarm. He then asked, "Old Ancestor, this ¡­ how is this possible?"


    Huangfu Wudi said indifferently: "It''s the Fu family. These bastards! He actually went to the central continent to plot against Fei''er and the others! Damn it! "


    Huangfu Zun''s eyes couldn''t help but dim down. It seemed that this time, Huangfu City would be unable to escape its doom! Thinking to that point, Huangfu Haoyue couldn''t help looking at Huangfu Xingquan beside him. Huangfu Haoyue felt Huangfu Haoyue''s gaze, but he also cast his gaze towards him. A hint of warmth could be seen in the young man''s eyes. He probably didn''t even realize that death was approaching. Everything had a glimmer of hope. Huangfu Zun couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. His most outstanding son was going to die with him today!


    As for the three of them who had arrived at the Heaven''s Spirit Hall, they could be said to be gathering experts! The tower lords of Huangfu City''s Nine Great Merchant House were among them, and the powers behind them were not weak. When Huangfu Haoyue arrived, everyone immediately stood up and bowed. At this moment, the gazes of the nine Tower Lords were all gathered on Huangfu Wudi.


    Huangfu Zun slightly took a step forward and said, "I thank everyone for being able to stand on the Huangfu Family''s side at this critical moment! Let me introduce him. This is the ancestor of my Huangfu family, Huangfu Wudi! His cultivation is through tribulation. "


    When everyone heard the word ''tribulation'', their expressions immediately changed. Huangfu Zun ignored the crowd and continued, "Everyone, the calamity that has befallen my Huangfu City today is not small. Let me tell everyone the truth. They have people from the Fu family! "


    "Fu family?" River Mountain Tower''s tower lord Jiang Bufan frowned and couldn''t help but call out.


    "That''s right!" This was all planned by the Fu family! If it weren''t for the Fu family''s support, would the Yao and Dugu families dare to come after Huangfu City? Therefore, Huangfu City is in danger this time! "


    "May I ask what kind of person the Fu family has sent out? Could it be an Immortal? " As the man spoke to this point, his voice trembled.


    Huangfu Zun looked at that person. It was the pavilion master of the Autumn Moon Tower, Yue Sheng Pavilion! Huangfu Zun slightly shook his head and said, "He''s not an immortal, but he''s not too far off."


    "Unlucky, unlucky!" Magnificent World Tower''s Tower Master, Wang Mang said with a trembling heart.


    Huangfu Zun didn''t say anything and only nodded.


    As for Huangfu Wudi, he continued, "Earlier, I did a quick check and found out that there are actually dozens of people at the Defiance Realm in charge of the formation. They are the ones who have sealed Huangfu City completely! That''s why we can''t escape. Furthermore, there are still two Defiance Realm experts in the enemy army. There are no Defiance Stage experts, only the experts from the Yao and Dugu Families. Thus, there is no chance for us to escape! "


    After hearing those words, those people couldn''t help but become paralyzed and actually sat on their chairs.


    At this moment, Huangfu Haoyan said, "Everyone, although we have no way to escape, we can delay those experts. This way, the elderly and young of Huangfu City can take the opportunity to escape! Your wife and children can also take the opportunity to escape! Everyone, we have no other choice! "


    As he spoke up to this point, Huangfu Zun''s expression suddenly became serious. As for the nine Tower Masters and the others, they looked at each other in dismay.


    After all, look at chapter 135.

 C135

    As for the nine Tower Lords, they looked at each other in dismay. Suddenly, all nine of them stood up and said, "City Lord Huangfu! Go ahead! We will listen to you! "


    Huangfu Zun nodded. His tightly knitted brows loosened slightly. Huangfu Zun immediately ordered, "Nine Great Tower Lords, please come out with me! We have to hold on to the end, and wait for those two Fu Family experts to make their move! All we had to do was try our best to delay them! Then, get all of our Huangfu City''s elderly, women and children to flee the city! "


    The nine Tower Lords replied in unison, "Yes!"


    "Let''s go! Let those bastards who dare attack our Huangfu City experience the might of our Huangfu City''s cultivators! " Huangfu Zun roared.


    The nine tower lords shouted together, "Let''s go! The rivers of blood that killed him! The sky and the earth went dark when he was killed! I vow to defend Huangfu City to the death! "


    "We vow to defend Huangfu City to the death!" The people behind the nine pavilion masters also began to shout.


    The group of people left the Heaven''s Spirit Hall and rushed towards the city gates of Huangfu City. Huangfu Zun had already sent out an order for the nine Tower Lords to divide the work. The people of Huangfu and An Tianlang were guarding the east gate. Autumn Moon Restaurant, River Mountain Restaurant, and Nan-Ming Pavilion were guarding the west gate. Thousand Autumn House, Holy Tower guarding the north gate. Jiangshan Tower, Golden Age Tower, Huadu Tower guarding the south gate! Everyone split up their work and went off to do their own business.


    On the other hand, the troops from the Yao and Dugu Families could no longer hold it in, so the Fu Family ordered an attack on the city. The tens of millions of cultivators all flew up, heading straight for Huangfu City. In a short period of time, cultivators flew in from the top of Huangfu City. Huangfu Zun shouted, "Prepare to fight!"


    The two Fu family members could not hold it in any longer and immediately told the patriarch of the Yao family, Yao Ao Shi, and the Dugu Family''s patriarch, Dugu Sheng: "The two of you are in charge of the military. Send out all the experts and follow us into the city! This time, he definitely wouldn''t let anyone from the Huangfu Family off! Otherwise, if the Old Ancestor of the Fu family blames us, watch out for your heads! "


    Naturally, Yao Ao Shi and Dugu Sheng did not dare to retort and hastily replied, "Yes, yes!"


    After that, the two men from the Fu Clan ordered one of the experts from the army to rush towards Huangfu Clan''s city gate tower. At this moment, the Huangfu Mansion was filled with great formations and all sorts of defensive formations were erected. The cultivators of the Yao and Dugu Families were forced to retreat as they got closer to the formation. However, the Huangfu clansmen did not pursue and only guarded the city with their lives.


    At this moment, the Fu family arrived. Standing in midair, the two people sneered as they looked at the great defensive formation. One of them said to the other, "Fu Wen, how about we compete?"


    Fu Wen frowned, then laughed. "Oh? Fu Gong, how do you want to compete? "


    "Naturally, let''s see who can enter Huangfu City in the shortest amount of time!" Fu Gong chuckled.


    "Oh? This was interesting! Great! Just like this! How about a million yuan? " Fu Wen said.


    "One million is one million!" Fu Gong said with a cold smile. After speaking, the two of them dashed towards Huangfu City. As for the cultivators atop the tall tower of Huangfu City, when they saw two people rushing over, they hurriedly shouted, "Experts have arrived! Quick, ask for reinforcements! "


    Just at this time, a person flipped over and floated in midair. He shouted loudly, "There are no more reinforcements! Brothers, let''s capture and kill these two thieves together! "


    Everyone immediately shouted out in excitement, "Alright!"


    That person''s body moved, and he loudly shouted, "Forge the Huangfu Secret Formation, the Unmoving Spirit Firmament Immortal Formation!" It turned out that that person was none other than Huangfu Haoyue, one of the four great guards of the city. At the same time, he also became the instructor of the Huangfu clan''s personal guard camp. At this moment, Huangfu Ming was also at the North Gate side.


    At this moment, the people from the Thousand Autumn House and the Holy Tower had arrived. Seeing that the Huangfu clan''s personal defense camp had completed the grand formation, the pavilion master Fang Qianqiu and the Holy Tower Lord Bi Sheng shouted out in unison, "Everyone, go up to the tower and cooperate with the Huangfu clan to defend the city!"


    With that, everyone flew up to the tower.


    Just at that moment, Wen Fu had already made his move. Fu Wen moved his palm. Then, the corners of his mouth curled up as he said indifferently, "You want to stop me with such a small array? "What a joke!"


    Fu Wen was the first to make a move. However, he did not wait for Fu Gong. Fu Gong naturally did not allow Fu Wen to seize the opportunity and immediately followed. Fu Wen''s palm moved, and a long blade appeared out of thin air. He turned around, and slashed at the large formation arranged by the Huangfu clan.


    The formation was suddenly shattered by the broadsword. It didn''t even have a chance to attack. The Huangfu clan members were all heavily injured. They all fell from the sky. As for Huangfu Haoyue and Huangfu Ming, they were not in the formation. However, they were fine. Between the two of them, Fu Wen, who had destroyed Huangfu Yujiang''s personal defense with his saber, was instantly enraged. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª


    The two of them took out their ancient halberds and headed straight for Fu Wen. Fu Wen was infuriated when he was stopped by two people as he was in a hurry to enter the city. Fu Wen waved his broadsword and shouted, "Scram!"


    As for Huangfu Ming and Huangfu Haoyu, how could they let Fu Wen enter the city comfortably? Both of them raised their halberds and stabbed towards Fu Wen. Fu Wen''s eyes narrowed slightly. "You forced me to do this!"


    As he spoke, Fu Wen made a gesture with his hand and waved the saber in his hand, directly blocking the halberd. Then, with a twist of his body and a twist of his left hand, he pulled out a seven-foot-long sharp sword from the void. The sharp sword stabbed towards Huangfu Ming''s chest with a ''whoosh''.


    Huangfu Yuming instantly panicked, but he had no way of resisting. Luckily, Huangfu Haoyu was quick. He quickly retracted the halberd and blocked the seven foot long sword. He then turned around, stood up and shouted, "Scoundrel, hand over your life!"


    Huangfu Haoyue wielded his halberd in his hand, and hacked down at Fu Wen''s head as if a god had descended to the mortal world. Fu Wen merely sneered. He turned his right hand, and the large blade suddenly appeared above his head, blocking Huangfu Haoyue''s halberd. Fu Wen spun around, and the longsword in his left hand stabbed towards the mid-air Huangfu seal.


    Huangfu Haoyu hadn''t expected Fu Wen to use such a move; he simply couldn''t block it. Huangfu Ming saw the danger and shouted, "Huangfu Haoyue! Get out of the way! "


    After which, his body moved as the ancient halberd in his hand vibrated, piercing straight towards the door. Fu Wen, with his sharp eyes, saw Huangfu Ming''s halberd, but he gave a cold smile and said, "You don''t have the strength to encircle Wei and save Zhao, right?"


    After speaking, Fu Wen''s longsword had already pierced into Huangfu Haoyue''s abdomen, and he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. Fu Wen used his Fa Li to block off the Huangfu Command''s fresh blood. At this time, Huangfu Ming''s halberd had already arrived, but when Fu Wen lifted his head, his eyes instantly turned extremely cold.


    Under Fu Wen''s intimidating gaze, the halberd actually stopped. Huangfu Ming was stunned. He didn''t expect Fu Wen to be so powerful. With just a glance, his halberd was unable to advance even a little!


    The corners of Fu Wen''s mouth curled up as he said, "Your cultivation is too low!" After speaking, the expression in his eyes shifted, and Huangfu Ming''s halberd broke with a bang. Fu Wen raised the sabre in his right hand and chopped Huangfu Ming into two. At this moment, the two guards of the Huangfu clan''s north gate had all died.


    On the other side, Fu Gong had also ended the battle. So it turned out that Fu Gong came a step later, thus the two people from Huangfu Clan went to deal with Fu Wen. However, the workers just happened to catch up with the two tower lords of the Thousand Autumn House and the Holy Tower. When the two OP saw that Fu Gong had arrived, they immediately shouted, "Where are the thieves?" And then, he went to welcome them.


    Fu Gong looked at Fu Wen who was fighting nearby and sneered. He then looked at the two Tower Lords who were rushing over and said, "Your cultivations are too poor!"


    With that, he saw Fu Gong holding onto the array with both hands, and then he pointed at the center of the array. Although the formation was only as tall as a person, its power was astonishing. With a point of his finger, a golden flying sword flew out. The golden flying sword turned into two, then into four, and thousands of them appeared in an instant! The golden flying sword pierced straight towards the two tower lords. The two tower lords were immediately shocked and hurriedly took out their weapons to block.


    However, he did not expect that the moment the weapon touched the golden flying sword, it was immediately pierced through. Following that, the two tower lords also died in terror, their bodies pierced with golden flying swords.


    Fu Gong stopped his spirit formation and looked at the two people who were falling down. He said, "Your cultivations are truly too weak! I don''t even have the desire to refine you all! "


    Fu Wen and Fu Gong had ended the battle almost at the same time. The two of them glanced at each other before they smiled and said, "It seems that we are once again at a stalemate."


    When the people of the Thousand Autumn Tower and the Holy Tower saw that the Tower Lord had died, they all fled towards Huangfu City.


    Fu Wen and Fu Gong then entered the city. The two didn''t start a massacre, but headed towards the east gate. They had previously heard from the cultivators that the place was the most heavily guarded. The two of them naturally wanted to take a good look and see who was the culprit. They also wanted to conveniently kill all of them!


    Meanwhile, at the east gate, they received a report that the north gate had fallen. Two very powerful cultivators had killed the Thousand Autumn Tower Master, the Saint Tower Lord, Huangfu Haoyu, and Huangfu Ming!


    When Huangfu Haoyan heard this news, he was so shocked that he immediately stood up and shouted, "What?!"


    Huangfu Wudi, on the other hand, sneered and said, "Thinking about it, the two experts from the Fu family have made their move! Fine! It''s time for us to act! Zun''er, call for the great elders, we will deal with those two together! "


    Just then, a voice suddenly came from the sky. The person shouted, "There''s no need to trouble yourself! We are here! "


    Everyone was shocked and looked over to the source of the sound to see two cultivators descending from the sky. Huangfu Haoyue took a closer look and discovered that their cultivation had reached an unfathomable height. They were most likely the two Fu family experts Huangfu Wudi spoke of.


    Huangfu Wudi narrowed his eyes, took a step forward, and coldly said, "Huangfu Wudi!"


    However, the two of them only sneered and said one after the other, "Fu Wen. "Work."


    Huangfu Wudi nodded and said, "Understood! Zun''er, I''ll hold these two back first and you guys set up the formation! " With that, Huangfu Wudi started to fight the two of them.


    Huangfu Zun didn''t waste any time either. With a wave of his hand, the Supreme Elders behind him, as well as the people from the An Tian Tower and Huangfu Xingyu immediately moved their hands as well. It seemed they were going to set up some powerful formation.


    Fu Wen, on the other hand, pushed Huangfu Wudi back with one palm strike. He then sneered and said, "Isn''t it too wishful thinking for you to stop both of us by yourself? Fu Gong, leave this old man to me. Do you have any objections? "


    That Fu Gong waved his hand and said, "If you want it, I''ll give it to you. As for the others, I''ll cover them all!" After speaking, both of their bodies flew into the air. Fu Wen headed straight for Huangfu Haoyu, while Fu Gong flew towards Huangfu Haoyue and his men.


    At this moment, the Huangfu clan''s supreme elders had just finished setting up the great formation, and that Fu Gong had just arrived. However, the Huangfu clan didn''t dare to tarry in the slightest. When Huangfu Zun entered the eye of the formation, he made a gesture and the formation was triggered. In that instant, countless flying swords flew out of the formation and headed straight for Fu Gong.


    The corners of Fu Gong''s mouth curled up. He didn''t do anything. He just pinched the air with his hands and pulled out a long spear. That long spear was like a dragon coming out of the sea. With one thrust, it blocked the flying sword in front of Fu Gong. Fu Gong''s left hand moved backwards, and so did his long spear. He then flipped over and directly jumped above everyone''s heads. He then pushed his hand forward, and the long spear fell straight down, piercing towards Huangfu Clan''s great formation.


    The Huangfu clansmen saw the long spear piercing towards them, but remained unhurried. They continuously moved their hands, and then pointed out with their fingers. When the large formation received the mana of the Huangfu clan''s supreme elders, it instantly madly revolved. At this moment, Huangfu Zun, who was in the eye of the formation, had a thought. He immediately made a turn, and the formation suddenly shone with a golden light. Following that, a black long blade flew out.


    The long saber was over ten Zhang wide and four to five Zhang long. It flew out immediately and slashed towards Fu Gong''s spear. Fu Gong''s long spear clashed with the long blade in the Huangfu Family''s great formation, but he suddenly retreated. At this moment, the long blade paused for a moment and then rushed towards Fu Gong once again.


    Fu Gong turned over, and his eyes narrowed as he looked at the long blade flying towards him. The corners of his mouth curled up as he put away his spear.


    At this moment, the black blade had already arrived in front of Fu Gong. The long black blade was huge in size and instantly hacked towards Fu Gong who was like an ant. Fu Gong did a somersault in the air and dodged the incoming attack by sticking close to the blade of the black long blade. Although the surface of the black long blade was black, it was very shiny. When Fu Gong dodged the blade, it was just right in front of his face.


    Fu Gong was smiling. His smile was very strange, as if he was laughing evilly or mocking at someone in disdain.


    At this moment, all of the Huangfu Family''s people turned to look at Fu Gong. Fu Gong flashed his long blade. The crowd immediately made a hand gesture and prepared to call back the sword. However, at this moment, the Huangfu clansmen suddenly felt a force pulling the long saber away, causing it to lose control. Everyone looked at Fu Gong in shock.


    At this moment, Fu Gong was holding onto the long black blade. He had used some minor methods to dodge and had used his mana to trap the blade. After he regained his footing, he pulled the blade to his palm. Fu Gong clenched his long blade tightly in his right hand as he looked at the Huangfu clan members. The corners of his mouth curled into a smile.


    Foreman Fu was very handsome, but his smile always made people shiver. That smile should never have appeared on a handsome face!


    After all, what happened after that? Please look at Chapter 136.

 C136

    Everyone saw Fu Gong''s sinister smile and felt somewhat uncomfortable. And just at this moment, that Fu Gong moved!


    Fu Gong abruptly raised his saber with his right hand and chopped down towards Huangfu Haoyue''s grand formation. Everyone from the Huangfu clan was instantly shocked. Huangfu Haoqian made a gesture, wanting to control the great formation to protect himself. As soon as Fu Gong chopped down the long blade, his left hand made a grabbing motion in the air. Immediately, the long spear returned to Fu Gong''s hand.


    At this moment, the black blade in Fu Gong''s right hand had already descended. The black blade fiercely smashed onto Huangfu Haoyue''s great formation. Although the great formation was not destroyed, it shook for a moment. Everyone suffered light injuries from the great formation''s fluctuations. And then, the formation started to fall apart. Originally, this slight loss of focus was extremely short and could not be grasped by most people. Because that moment wasn''t enough for an ordinary person to react.


    However, someone had caught him! Worker! Because all of this had been part of his calculations, he had only completed what he had set out to do!


    With the help of the black blade''s descending force, Fu Gong''s body abruptly moved forward and the spear in his left hand abruptly thrust towards the formation! At that time, the great formation was still in a slackened state, so how could it block Fu Gong''s spear? In an instant, like a huge dragon, Fu Gong''s spear had completely destroyed the spirit formation.


    The great formation was suddenly shattered by the long spear, but it still sent pieces of crystal flying into the air. Those crystals were extremely bright, and under the illumination of the sun, they were extremely beautiful. And just at this moment, those crystals suddenly stained with a hint of red. It was the blood of the Huangfu clan''s supreme elders.


    When the great formation was broken, they were originally closely linked to it. Naturally, they weren''t able to escape their fate of being injured. Foreman Fu thrust out his spear, and his body flashed backwards. From afar, he watched the miserable state of the Huangfu clan members as they fell to the ground. However, he only laughed coldly.


    Huangfu Zun was in a large set of eyes, so he was the one with the heaviest injuries. He could not even control his mana and directly dropped to the ground, raising a cloud of dust. The Huangfu clan''s people couldn''t help but widen their eyes in fear when they saw Huangfu Zun being beaten to the ground. The Huangfu clan members surrounded him. At this moment, the supreme elders also fell to the ground. However, they didn''t suffer as badly as Huangfu Zun''s fall.


    At the same time, that Fu Gong also landed on the ground. Everyone immediately looked at him vigilantly. Fu Gong sneered as he stepped forward. He then moved his hand, and a crimson formation appeared in front of him. "Alright, I''ll give you one last minute. Tell me your last words!"


    The crowd was instantly enraged. One of them rushed forward and viciously swung his long blade, but he was casually sent flying by Fu Gong''s palm. Fu Gong sneered. "Since you all don''t want this opportunity, then I won''t bother with the nonsense!"


    Finishing his words, Fu Gong''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He then moved his right hand and pointed at the center of the formation. Immediately, the formation began to revolve around wildly, emitting rays of golden light. The runes on the formation became extremely clear. The corner of Fu Gong''s mouth curled up as he said, "Rest assured and go reincarnate!"


    Immediately after, a red fireball shot out from the formation. The fireball split into two, two into four, and within a few moments, hundreds of fireballs were split into four, directly smashing towards Huangfu Clan''s people.


    The Huangfu clansmen hastily wielded their weapons to block. Who would have thought that the weapon would turn into ashes the moment it came into contact with the sparks? In an instant, the fireball smashed into the Huangfu family''s crowd. Instantly, howls of agony filled the air. When Fu Gong heard this, he became slightly anxious. He then said indifferently, "You''re going to die, yet you''re still making a ruckus. You''re really annoying!"


    With a wave of Fu Gong''s hand, the fireball instantly exploded, turning those people into ashes.


    Just when Fu Gong was slaughtering the Huangfu clan, a person suddenly fell from the sky. Fu Gong indifferently looked at that person. It was the ancestor of the Huangfu family, Huangfu Wudi.


    Fu Wen then descended and said indifferently, "This old fogey sure has some skills! Unfortunately, it is still unable to defeat my Three Lives Reincarnation Array! How are you? "


    Fu Gong spread out his hands and said indifferently, "I will naturally do whatever you say."


    Fu Wen chuckled. "Ai!" How boring! "You can''t even find a decent opponent, how boring."


    Fu Gong patted him on the shoulder and said, "You forgot what the Old Ancestor told us when we came! We aren''t here to find our opponents, we''re here to slaughter them! The Old Ancestor had said that not a single person from the Huangfu Family would remain, and not even a single person from Huangfu City would remain! "Let''s hurry up and carry out the mission so that no one can escape!"


    Fu Wen chuckled, "There are Dugu Family and Yao Family''s army standing guard outside, and there are also our Fu Family''s ten Heavenly Fate Realm experts standing guard. Who would be able to run away!?" I think we should rest in this city for a while, and wait for the Yao and Dugu families to report! "


    Fu Gong''s expression turned cold. "Do you want to die?" If this matter went wrong! We must both die! We cannot afford to take on the anger of the Old Ancestor! There''s more! The Old Ancestor warned and exhorted time and time again to prevent people from coming to save us! "


    Fu Wen waved his hand. "Okay, okay! "I''ll go then. Let''s go, which door is next?"


    Fu Gong said, "I think we should split up. Your Southern Gate and I will meet in Huangfu Family''s great hall in ten minutes to clean out all the evils!"


    Fu Wen nodded. "Alright!"


    After speaking, the two of them disappeared in a flash. At this moment, Qi Liang had come into the Huangfu great hall. It turned out that Qi Liang had already received the news of Huangfu Zun and the others dying in battle, so he hurriedly came to discuss the matter of transferring them to Huangfu Bing An and the others.


    Seeing Qi Liang enter, Huangfu Bing went up and asked, "Fellow Daoist Qi, why are you here?"


    Qiliang pulled Huangfu Bing An to the side and whispered, "This isn''t good! I have received news that the two experts of the Fu family have killed the City Lord of Huangfu City and the Old Ancestor Wudi, as well as all the great elders! "


    "What?" Huangfu Bing couldn''t help but scream. Qi Liang hurriedly motioned for her to be quiet. Huangfu Bing tightly furrowed his brows, indicating for Qi Liang to continue.


    Qi Liang said, "We need to carry out the plan immediately. I will lead all of the remaining experts of Huangfu City to the north gate, in order to break out of the encirclement. Get out of the east gate! That place has just been breached, and the fighting is still ongoing. It''s more chaotic, you guys must immediately retreat, and be careful not to fight with the enemy! "


    Huangfu Bing An deeply sighed and said, "Fine! I will do as you say. "


    Qi Liang immediately bowed towards Huangfu Bing and said with a grave expression, "The future of Huangfu City is entirely dependent on you!"


    Huangfu Bing An nodded and similarly bowed.


    Qi Liang immediately left, and Huangfu Bingan told everyone about the situation. He only concealed the news of Huangfu Zun and the others'' deaths. The crowd didn''t waste any time either. They split into three groups and entered Huangfu Bingan and Huangfu Shenxia respectively. Huangfu Tiandi''s spatial ring, and the three of them quickly rushed towards the east gate.


    At this moment, however, the East Gate was in a state of chaos. The armies of the Yao and Dugu Families all rushed in. Because Huangfu City had lost a large group of elites, they didn''t have the strength to resist. However, the people of Huangfu City were fighting with a death wish in their hearts; they were carrying their enemies with their lives on the line. On the other hand, the members of the Yao and Dugu Families didn''t have the courage to fight. Although the Yao and Dugu Families had the upper hand, they were still firmly obstructed by the people of Huangfu City.


    When Huangfu Bingan, Huangfu Divine Xia, and Huangfu Tiandi arrived, the city was already filled with corpses, and the blood flowed like a river. The three of them instantly felt great pain. If it wasn''t for the heavy responsibility they had, Huangfu Bing and the two others would have gone up to fight against the Yao and Dugu families!


    The three of them, however, took advantage of the chaos to quickly jump out of the city and leave. What he needed to do next was to avoid the large army of the Yao and Dugu Families, and then the great sealing formation of the Fu Family. These things seemed impossible, but they were challenging this impossible thing!


    At this time, a burst of sounds of killing came from within Huangfu City. It was coming from the north gate. Clearly, Qi Liang and the others had made their move! The army outside of Huangfu City also started to move restlessly. Huangfu Bing could clearly hear the discussions of the Yao family.


    "The people of Huangfu City are starting to break out of the siege!"


    "It seems like it''s time for the army to push the boundaries!"


    At this moment, the sound of horns rang out from the military camps of the Yao and Dugu Clans. One of them shouted, "Everyone, enter the city!" Immediately, the sounds of battle shook the heavens and earth. All the members of the Yao and Dugu families rushed towards Huangfu City. The four great gates of Huangfu City had long since been opened! Presumably the mild paid worker had already succeeded.


    Huangfu Bing and the two others shot out hidden talismans and waited for the army to pass. However, they immediately walked towards the great city sealing formation. At this moment, the Fu Family''s dozens of experts had already entered Huangfu City! It really was the heavens helping Huangfu!


    Huangfu Bing and co. immediately passed through the city sealing formation. Just as they passed through the formation, the dozens of experts from the Fu family suddenly exploded within the palace. They immediately shouted, "Not good!"


    At this moment, Fu Wen Fu Han discovered some clues. The Huangfu Great Hall was completely devoid of people, but according to the previous intelligence, there were many people from Huangfu City hidden in the Great Hall. They were basically old, young, women, and children! Yet they had disappeared into thin air now. This meant that they very possibly had already escaped Huangfu City.


    Fu Wen and Fu Gong hurriedly found the dozens of Fu Family members responsible for guarding the Great City Sealing Formation, only to discover that they were plundering it within the Huangfu Great Hall!


    Fu Wen stepped forward and asked, "You, how did you come here? Do you know that someone ran away! "


    The leader of the group called Fu Huan, but he said coldly, "Alright, don''t blame us now. Hurry up and chase them, they won''t be able to get far! Our cultivation is way higher than them, where can they run to? "


    Fu Wen sneered. "How laughable! Are you fools? That group of people will naturally escape into the void. Where should we go to find them? "


    Fu Huan continued in a low voice, "Then I will use the art of tracking them down. There will always be a way to find them! Hurry, while we still have time! "


    Fu Wen, on the other hand, remained silent. He immediately made a hand gesture and prepared to use the Art of Tracking. Right at this moment, the master of the Yao family and the master of the Dugu family walked in.


    Dugu Sheng bowed slightly and said with a smile, "Seniors, there is no need to panic. The group of people who escaped must have been killed by now!"


    "Oh? What did you say? " Fu Gong frowned and asked.


    Medicine Blackstone chuckled and said, "We were the ones who arranged this matter. When we learned that Huangfu City had once become enemies with Hidden Assassin City, we invited a group of experts to assist us. However, they were not allowed to reveal themselves, and were instead allowed to hide outside Huangfu City in case of any mishaps! "


    Hearing that, the corner of Fu Wen''s mouth curled up. He took a step forward and stared at the medicinal blackstone coldly, then said coldly, "You don''t seem to get our agreement for this? What are you trying to do? Could it be that you are sure that my Fu family will not be able to complete this task perfectly? "


    After being questioned like that by Fu Wen, Yao Ao Shi was already scared out of his wits. He quickly knelt down and said, "This little one doesn''t dare! This lowly one did it just in case! "


    Fu Wen waved his sleeves and snorted. He turned around and said, "Stand up! No matter what, you did the right thing! However, you''d better not mention this matter in front of anyone else. Otherwise, be careful of your heads! We can take the lives of the Huangfu family, but we can also take the lives of your Yao and Huangfu families! "


    Yao Ao and Dugu Sheng were immediately frightened out of their wits and hurriedly said: "Rest assured my lord, this lowly one will definitely not reveal anything about this matter!"


    Fu Wen merely smiled coldly and said, "Alright, get up! Take us to the bodies of those who escaped. If not, we will die. But we will definitely kill you before we die! "


    Both Pill Blackstone and Dugu Sheng were drenched in sweat from fright. They immediately clasped their hands together and said, "Master, this way, please."


    Fu Wen said to the worker, "Fu Gong, you stay here and see if there are any survivors. When I return later, we''ll burn the city!"


    Fu Gong nodded as he brought the Yao and Dugu Families outside to sweep the area. Meanwhile, Fu Wen and his group of over ten experts went outside of the city with Yao Ao Shi and Dugu Sheng.


    On the other side, Huangfu Bing and the other two who had just left the city were surrounded by a group of experts led by the City Lord. Huangfu Bing had not expected the people from Hidden City to appear here, so his expression immediately became extremely unsightly.


    Hidden Needle City''s customer Xiu sneered and said: "You didn''t think of that, right? "He actually died under the hands of all the people in Hidden City!"


    Huangfu Bing said with a deep voice, "Gu Xiu, are you really going to stop us? Both our Huangfu City and Hidden Thorny City have always meddled with each other, so why do you have to make things difficult for us? "


    Gu Xiu sneered and said, "What a joke! That day, Huangfu Yufei caused a huge ruckus in Hidden City, and he even killed my subordinates. This was what it meant to not interfere with the flow of the river! Don''t say anymore, hand over your life! "


    After speaking, Gu Xiu abruptly pulled out the longsword at his waist and stabbed towards Huangfu Bing An. The four experts behind him also surrounded Huangfu Tiandi and Divine Xia. The others naturally did not move and tightly surrounded them, not allowing them to escape.


    Huangfu Bing''s cultivation was quite lacking when compared to Gu Xiu''s. How could he possibly be a match for him? They had only exchanged blows for two or three times, yet he had already fallen into a disadvantage. Gu Shenwei didn''t want to end the battle quickly, so he simply threw the long sword towards Huangfu Bing. Huangfu Bing flipped his body and dodged the long sword. "However, before Gu Xiu could make a sound, a great formation was already set up.


    Gu Xiu pointed out his finger, and the formation was abruptly triggered. Instantly, several hundred rays of light shot out, forming several hundred flying swords, and pierced towards Huangfu Bing An. Huangfu Bing was no match for him. He barely managed to block two or three attacks before a flying sword broke through his protective movement technique and directly pierced through his abdomen.


    Huangfu Bing immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and collapsed onto the ground. On the other side, the second round of assassinations in Hidden City had quickly finished off Huangfu Divine Xia and his enemy, who were fighting to their last breath.


    Gu Xiu sneered and slowly walked towards Huangfu Bing. He took out a spatial ring from her hand. The two men from Hidden City had also taken their spatial rings from Huangfu Divine Xia and Huangfu Tiandi.


    After all, what happened after that? See Chapter 137.

 C137

    Gu Xiu received the spatial rings from the two of them, and his eyes turned cold as the corners of his lips curved up. At this time, Huangfu Bing An raised his head and slowly said this. Because of the injury, her voice had become very soft, very hoarse, and intermittent, very hard to hear.


    It took Gu Xiu a long time to understand Huangfu Bing''s words: "Let them go!"


    Gu Xiu didn''t bother with Huangfu Bingan. He waved his hand and the three spatial rings were broken! One of them was also pulled out by a powerful force, and Huangfu Jin was naturally among it.


    Huangfu Jin landed on the ground and looked around. He discovered that a group of people were surrounding them and he recognized the person who was leading them. It was the city lord of Hidden Needle City!


    Huangfu Jin suddenly saw Huangfu Bing who was lying on the ground with heavy injuries. Her face couldn''t help but change, and she immediately rushed over to help Huangfu Bing up.


    In the middle of Huangfu Bing An''s abdomen, blood flowed all over the ground. Huangfu Jin, seeing Huangfu Bing''s pale face, couldn''t help but bury himself in her bosom and cry bitterly. Huangfu Bing An stretched out his hand with difficulty and caressed Huangfu Jin''s head. He said softly, "Embroidery, it''s okay! Everyone dies, so you don''t have to be too sad. Sister An will no longer be able to protect you from now on. "I found a way to please him. Although Sister An doesn''t trust that kid, she knows that his feelings for you are real!"


    Huangfu Jin slowly raised his head. Tears covered his face, but they had ruined his perfect appearance. Huangfu Jin repeatedly shook his head and wailed, "No! I don''t want you to die! I won''t allow you to die! "


    The corner of Huangfu Bing An''s mouth slightly raised as he smiled and said, "Embroidery, I want to hear you call me Sister An again. From now on, I won''t be able to hear you!"


    Huangfu Jin''s tears fell rapidly, appearing somewhat chilly in the faint night sky. The surrounding sunlight had already dissipated, leaving only birds hovering in the sky, not knowing where to fly to. Tears dripped onto the snow-white dress, but not a single stain could be seen on it.


    Huangfu Jin lowered his head, forcefully suppressing the pain in his heart as he shouted, "Sister An!"


    Huangfu Bing gave a gratified smile. At that moment, Huangfu Jin raised his head and looked at her delicate face. At that moment, it was filled with exhaustion. Huangfu Bing An slowly extended his hand, wanting to stroke Huangfu Bing''s hair one last time. However, before his hand could touch the girl''s face, it suddenly fell powerlessly.


    Huangfu Jin looked at that smiling face and suddenly cried out involuntarily, "Sister An!" Following that, he hugged Huangfu Bing and started to cry. As for Huangfu Bingan, the smile on the corner of his mouth remained the entire time. He did not disappear like smoke because of this separation.


    But at this time, Gu Xiu sneered and coldly said, "What are you crying for! You will meet later. Why are you so sad? Why aren''t you attacking? Wait for me? "


    When that group of people heard Gu Xiu''s words, they all took out their long-hilted sabers and walked towards the group of people from Huangfu City. The remaining people in Huangfu City were all elderly, women, and children. How could they be a match for these people? They couldn''t help but reveal expressions of fear and cry out.


    Gu Xiu made a gesture, and that group of people immediately pounced towards the people of Huangfu City. Blood shadows flew about in an instant as miserable cries rang out. The world changed color, and the ghosts and deities couldn''t bear it anymore.


    As for Huangfu Jin Xiu, she continued to hold Huangfu Bing''s corpse without saying a word, without even showing an expression! Huangfu Jin just sat there in a daze, completely ignoring the tragic situation around him.


    But Gu Xiu slowly cast his gaze towards Huangfu Jin Xiu and sneered, "Huangfu Jin! That day, why didn''t your father Huangfu Fei expect that you would end up like this! Hahahaha! Oh, yes. You may not know this, but your father is already dead! The Fu family had sent people to the central continent long ago, completely exterminating all of your Huangfu family''s people! This time, your Huangfu family is truly exterminated! "


    Saying that, Gu Xiu pulled out a long sword and leapt high into the air. With a ''whoosh'', he pierced towards Huangfu Jin''s body!


    Just at that moment, a longsword suddenly appeared. The clear sword light caused the clouds to change color. For a moment, Gu Xiu felt bursts of chilliness. Gu Xiu''s expression changed. He hurriedly withdrew his long sword and retreated.


    In the very next moment after he retreated, a long azure sword suddenly stabbed at Huangfu Jin''s face. Gu Xiu''s expression turned cold as he shouted, "Who?"


    Huangfu Jin also slowly raised his head, the expression on his face was still blank. In the blink of an eye, Huangfu Jin suddenly fell to the ground. In his blurry line of sight, Huangfu Jin saw a figure descend and a man in white stood before her. Huangfu Jin muttered, "Master!" And then, he fainted.


    The white-robed man didn''t say anything either. He glanced at the corpse on the ground. It was because Hidden Spur City had already wiped out all of the people of Huangfu City. The man in white sneered, looked at Gu Xiu, and coldly said, "Everything has its cause and results! If you kill like this, you will definitely suffer retribution in the future. I will not argue with you today, but someone will settle this with you in the future! "


    After he finished speaking, the white-clothed man suddenly waved his sleeve and instantly disappeared into the void. Naturally, he also brought away the unconscious Huangfu Jin with him.


    Gu Xiu was shocked. The people from Hidden Thorny City immediately surrounded him. One of them asked in a low voice, "City Lord, are you not chasing after me?"


    Gu Xiu''s face turned cold. "Chase?" Where to go? Do you know how high that person''s cultivation is? "


    That person was stunned for a moment before saying: "Could it be that the City Lord''s cultivation is high?"


    "Me? How can I compare with him! I can''t see through his cultivation! I am unable to see through his cultivation level, so you should know about his cultivation level! " Gu Xiu said coldly.


    That person was stunned for a moment before asking, "Then what should we do?"


    "What should we do? Just say that we''ve never seen Huangfu Jin! Remember, you must not let the Fu family know about this! Otherwise, both of us will die immediately! " Gu Xiu suddenly sighed and said, "It seems that our future days won''t be too good!"


    At this moment, a group of more than ten people descended from the sky. It was Yao Ao Shi and Dugu Yan, as well as a group from the Fu Family. The moment the crowd landed, they saw the group of people from Hidden Thorny City standing there. As for the people from Huangfu City, they had already been killed and were lying on the ground.


    Fu Wen indifferently glanced at the Huangfu City crowd on the ground before his gaze landed on Gu Xiu.


    Fu Wen asked, "So you''re the City Lord of Hidden Assassin City, Gu Xiu?"


    Gu Xiu quickly bowed and said, "This lowly one greets Lord Fu!" Gu Xiu was a smart person, and his cultivation base was extremely high. The patriarch of the Yao family and the patriarch of the Dugu clan were like grandsons in front of him. If this person wasn''t from the Fu family, then who else could he be?


    Fu Wen''s expression did not change, and he asked indifferently, "Un! Are all the people from Huangfu City dead? "


    Gu Xiu smiled faintly and said, "They''re all dead!" The ones who escaped from Huangfu City were all elderly, women, and children. The only experts were these three artifact spirits, but their cultivations were inferior to mine. I have already killed them. "


    "Hm!" You did well! I will report this matter to the ancestors of the Fu family.


    Gu Xiu quickly bowed and said, "Thank you for your kindness!"


    "Bring these people back to Huangfu City." Fu Wen said indifferently as he turned around and left.


    Naturally, Gu Xiu cast a glance at the subordinates behind him before following Fu Wen and the rest to Huangfu City.


    When everyone returned to Huangfu City, Fu Gong had already finished cleaning up. The two of them immediately set fire to Huangfu City and burned it to ashes.


    As for the Fu family, they left Zi Xiao Tian to report to him. The Yao and Dugu Families naturally divided up the Huangfu Family''s territory equally, and also divided up the Huangfu Family''s treasures equally with Hidden Assassin City. Then, they went back to their respective homes.


    At this moment, Yan Huohuan and the other two were trapped by the Transcendence Immortal Formation of the Fu Clan, which was set up by the experts led by Fu Snow Wind. The group immediately began to refine the two grand formations of the turnip. At this moment, while Long Wuzi was cultivating, he was suddenly awoken by the violent power of the Empyrean Terminus Transmutation Immortal Array. At this moment, Xuan Wu Yu was awoken as well. The two of them looked at each other and tightly frowned.


    The Dragon God said indifferently, "Looks like there''s an expert from the Immortal World! But who was it? He actually has such power. "


    Xuan Wu Yu kept his cultivation technique and stood up. "It looks like we need to increase our speed." This person had extraordinary strength, and the formation he had set up was even more mysterious. I can feel a lot of power coming from them. It seems like there''s an expert in the central continent who''s been invited! "


    The Dragon God also stood up, but then looked towards Yan Huan and exclaimed, "Hey! Was this brat about to undergo his tribulation? It''s really fast! "


    The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. However, the Dragon God was a little worried and replied, "This brat has too much impurities in his body, and he was even sealed by someone. This tribulation will probably be quite arduous, but I think the two of us would like to help him! "


    Xuan Wu Yu said with a smile, "No matter how powerful Yan Huan''s chance at survival is! He can''t be compared to the Immortal Tribulation, can he? The two of us are people who have crossed over to the Immortal World, so we don''t need to be afraid of this tribulation. "Let''s let go of what we''re doing for now and help Yan Huazheng through this tribulation."


    The Dragon God nodded. And at this time, above the Dragon God Main Hall, a cloud of calamity suddenly rose. Xuan Wu Yu and the Dragon God looked towards the sky and saw a group of black clouds slowly descending. The lightning cut through the air and lit up the night.


    However, the people outside were frightened by this scene. Their brows were knitted tightly as they thought to themselves, "Strange! Where did this tribulation cloud come from? Could it be that someone was undergoing a tribulation in the great hall? Was it the Dragon God or the witch! Could it be that they are about to break through to the celestial level?! If they were to break through to the celestial level, it would be difficult for them? However, why did those two coincidentally start breaking through! Could it be that they realized something when they fought against the Demon Emperor? "


    However, Li Fusheng immediately walked towards Fu Snow, bowed and asked, "Lord Fu, this tribulation cloud, could it be that someone is undergoing a tribulation in the great hall?"


    Fu Baoguo, on the other hand, narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at the tribulation cloud in the sky. His expression was grave, and he did not say anything. At this moment, Xuan Wu Yu and the Dragon God who were in the great hall were stunned. They had never seen such a tribulation cloud before.


    Xuan Wu Yu asked in astonishment, "Dragon God, what is this tribulation cloud? "How come I''ve never seen it before!"


    Dragon God was also very surprised, he shook his head: "I have also never seen one before. But I think I know what kind of tribulation cloud this is. "


    Xuan Wu Yu''s eyebrows rose as he asked, "Oh? "What do you mean?"


    The Dragon God indifferently asked, "Have you heard of the Black Thunder Tribulation Clouds?"


    "Black Lightning Cloud?" Xuan Wu Yu''s eyebrows knitted together as he tried to search through his memories, but no matter what, he couldn''t come up with anything useful. Xuan Wu Yu helplessly shook his head: "But I didn''t know that there was such a tribulation cloud!"


    The Dragon God then said with a grave expression, "It seems that this little brat is not a good person. I''m afraid that there really is a heaven-shaking secret in his body!"


    Xuan Wu Yu''s expression changed as he said coldly, "Say it quickly! What is the Black Lightning Calamity Cloud? "


    The Dragon God let out a deep breath and said, "I once read in an ancient book that the Black Lightning Tribulations was specially made by the heavens to eliminate the beast race! The "unusual" ones were the ones that possessed the strange powers of Heaven and Earth. These source spirits were formed when the universe was first created. They were basically existences that coexisted with the universe. However, under the influence of certain powers, these Source Spirits would also undergo some changes. For example, they could be transformed into a human! "


    Xuan Wu Yu''s brows creased as he said, "In that case, Yan Huanhuan is the source spirit of this abnormal being who lives with the heavens and the earth!"


    The dragon god''s face became serious as he nodded and said, "That''s right! "According to the ancient scripture, the heaven and earth origin spirit usually doesn''t mutate unless a great calamity strikes down from the heavens or the earth itself. Only when chaos strikes, will the heaven and earth origin spirit transform into a human body to fight against the destructive power of the heaven and earth."


    "When a cultivator''s primordial spirit transforms into his human form, it would be the end of their life. The ancient records once said that there was a change in the heavens and earth during the ancient era. Back then, there was a great war and demons rampaged across the land, causing discontent among the cultivators of the mortal world. However, the war between the Celestial Realm and the Demon World caused great changes in the world. In order to punish the two of them, the Heavens didn''t hesitate to destroy the universe and reopen the primal chaos! However, the immortals and demons actually borrowed the power of these heaven and earth origin spirits to resist the great calamity that fell from the heavens! As a result, the punishment from the heavens was ultimately failed, and those heaven and earth origin spirits were forced back into the heavens and earth, unable to become an adult. "


    However, Xuan Wu Yu didn''t believe him. With an extremely cold tone, he said, "How do you know that everything that the ancient book said is true? What if it''s fake!"


    The dragon god''s mouth curved up and he asked, "Do you know what reincarnation is?"


    Xuan Wu Yu nodded and said, "How could I not know about the Samsara Daoists? He was an immortal from ancient times! It''s said that his strength is comparable to an Immortal Emperor! "


    The Dragon God smiled and said, "Then do you know that the reincarnation Taoist was formed from a wisp of reincarnation spirit on the way to the Six Paths of Reincarnation? That was why he had such strength! Back in the days when the Immortal World and the Demon World were at war, how many supreme demon gods died in his hands! Demonic god! Demonic god! He''s a character equivalent to the Immortal Emperor and Immortal King! "


    Xuan Wu Yu frowned and then asked, "Is this also recorded in the ancient book?"


    The Dragon God nodded and said, "I''ll tell you the truth! I only occasionally get a portion of the ancient book from an ancient cave abode, but I know about all of this. However, I was also very shocked, as I didn''t believe it like you, but the moment I saw this kid, I started to believe it somewhat. This is because there is a record in that ancient book that although the Heaven and Earth Source Spirit''s human form looks no different from a human form, there is actually a world of difference between them! "


    Xuan Wu Yu asked again, "What''s the difference?"


    After all, what happened after that? Please look at Chapter 138.

 C138

    The Dragon God said, "The human form of the heaven and earth origin spirit is a hundred times smarter than a human! His mind and his training speed were both incomparable to that of a human''s. Humans who want to be called the most intelligent species in the six realms, actually far surpass us demi-humans and devils. While the Buddhist world never liked to kill, it hid quite a bit of its strength. However, everyone knew that once that group of repulsive monks from the Buddhist world decided to kill, the Six Realms would never be at peace! They call it One Thought Bedevilment, and even if you become a demon, you still have to become a competent demon! "


    "And the heaven and earth origin spirit is a hundred times smarter than a human. I believe you can imagine the level of talent. From my observations of this kid, his talent level is definitely higher than those so-called geniuses in the Immortal World! There had never been a Spirit Realm cultivator who could refine the power of a Demon Emperor within a few months! And all of this happened to this brat! This way, do you still think that this boy is just an ordinary human? From what I see, he must be thinking of the same thing that happened to the reincarnation of Taoist, that he was formed by the essence of heaven and earth! This child has descended upon the heaven and earth, which means that we cultivators are about to receive yet another great calamity! "


    However, Xuan Wu Yu chuckled and said, "Dragon God, are you afraid of the great calamity?"


    The Dragon God also gently smiled and said, "Of course I''m afraid. Are you not afraid?"


    Xuan Wu Yu replied with a smile, "I''m not afraid!"


    The Dragon God looked at Xuan Wu Yu in shock and said with a cold smile, "Oh?"


    Xuan Wu Yu pointed to Huanhuan and said, "Since those immortals from the ancient times were able to borrow the power of the heaven and earth origin spirits to fight against the great calamity, why can''t we?! Although we are not strong enough, as long as we protect Yan Huan and grow up, Yan Huan will be able to protect us and help us to survive the great calamity! "


    The Dragon God nodded his head and said, "Xuan Wu Yu, I have to say that you are very smart. But you must know that this brat has brought us far more troubles than we have imagined! When the great calamity arrives, even the powerful cultivators of the world will notice. Even though we are about to cultivate to the Immortal Realm, our strength is still not enough! "


    Xuan Wu Yu gently waved his hand and said, "Didn''t you say that there are too many secrets on Yan Huan''s body? Who placed the seal? Who passed on the source energy in his body? I''m afraid that before us, someone had already done something to Yan Huan. They all wanted to use Yan Huan as a pawn! As I said, I don''t want to think of him as a pawn. I just want to think of him as a brother. In this lifetime, as long as I, Xuan Wu Yu, am here, I will definitely protect you! As for you, Dragon God, if you want to use Yan Huan as a chess piece, I won''t stop you. Don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    The Dragon God chuckled. "I didn''t expect you, a dignified Xuan Wu Yu, to say something like that. "Whatever. Since I have nothing else I can do, I''ll help this boy through the tribulation together with you."


    Xuan Wu Yu''s expression suddenly became serious as he said, "Dragon God, this isn''t good! Yan Huan''s Tribulation Cloud seems to be trying to break our great formation! "


    Dragon God''s face changed as he shouted, "What? Not good! Not good! How about this, let''s first remove the formation and let the tribulation clouds in. And then he would close the formation! However, when the great formation opened, the group of people outside were in a bit of a mess! "What should we do?"


    Xuan Wu Yu''s expression changed slightly as he said, "How about this: I''ll go out and temporarily delay the group of people while you protect Yan Huan." He had to ensure his safety! "Otherwise, I''ll show you when I get back!"


    The Dragon God chuckled and said, "Forget it, how can I let you do something like this? Let me do it! "I''ll stall the group of people outside while you protect this brat."


    The corner of Xuan Wu Yu''s mouth twitched as he said, "Dragon God, thank you!"


    The Dragon God quickly waved his hand and said, "Stop! I''m not doing this for you, but for myself. If you don''t use all of your heart and focus on this kid, then if you get hurt by him, then I won''t be able to protect him myself, but it won''t be worth it! "


    Xuan Wu Yu chuckled softly. Even though the Dragon God had said so, he knew that the Dragon God was actually helping her.


    The Dragon God then said, "Alright, prepare to open the formation! Let me see what kind of expert came from outside. Coincidentally, I am unable to refine the power of the Supreme Demon Emperor. If I were to put some pressure on him, perhaps I would be able to refine it immediately. Let''s see who can stop me then! "


    Xuan Wu Yu nodded and said, "Get ready. I will open the array right now and let that tribulation cloud in!"


    As soon as Xuan Wu Yu finished speaking, he moved his hand. Suddenly, a rumbling sound could be heard from the Morrow Yan''s Evil Corpse Array above his head, and with a "peng" sound, it split open. The tribulation cloud took the opportunity to rush in.


    The crowd outside the hall saw the Mora Evil Corpse Formation open up and raised their eyebrows. Fu Baoguo''s body moved and he was about to rush in. The people around him naturally prepared to go in as well when they saw that he was about to make a move. However, a beam of light suddenly flew out from the middle of the palace. It was the Dragon God who had flown out from the MoroYanna Evil Corpse Array.


    The Dragon God instantly stood in front of everyone and shouted, "Your opponent is me, you have nothing to do with me. It''s better if you guys obediently fight against me! "


    Fu Baoguo slightly narrowed his eyes, stepped forward, and said, "You are one of those two demi-humans! Turtle seed? I''ve heard of your great name tens of thousands of years ago, but I didn''t expect to see you in the Immortal World! It just so happens that I have come today to witness the power of a demon clan expert! "


    The Dragon God glanced at Fu Baoguo, then sneered and said, "I thought it was some expert, but he''s just a figure in the Limitless Realm! Ridiculous, who are you? How dare you talk to me like that! "


    Fu Snow laughed and said: "You must remember my name well, because this will be the last time you hear someone else''s name! I, the Fu family of the Immortal World, will pay for the snow! "


    The Dragon God sneered and said, "Fu family? Hahaha! Who am I! I was mistaken about the Fu Clan''s child from the top ten clans in the Immortal World. However, I did not expect that the Fu Clan would look down on me that much.


    Fu Baoguo was infuriated, but he turned into a sneer and said indifferently: "Who said I was here to get you?! I''m here to capture that kid called Cheng Huohuan. This person''s importance far surpasses yours! As a Demonic Beast, no matter how high your cultivation base is, you are still an ant in the eyes of the Fu family! Even the Demon Emperor of the Demon World, the Fu family has never placed him in their eyes! "


    The Dragon God was immediately enraged and shouted, "What big words! Just that, I wonder how much ability do you have? "


    Fu Baoguo shook his head and said, "You''ll know once you try!"


    The Dragon God''s body immediately flew up, flying straight towards the wind and snow. Fu Baoguo stood immobile with his hands behind his back. His eyes were as cold as snow and as cold as iron. And just when the Dragon God was in front of him and flipped over his palm to slap him, he suddenly flickered and actually directly disappeared. In the next moment, he appeared behind the Dragon God''s back.


    At this moment, Fu Baoguo was carrying a sword in his hand. The sword light was sharp, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Fu Snow Wind Sword suddenly descended. However, the Dragon God turned around and struck out with his palm without even looking. A majestic mana instantly spread out from the Dragon God''s palm, directly blasting Fu Baoguo and his sword ten kilometers away.


    Fu Baoguo retreated ten li away, but the corners of his lips curled up slightly. He indifferently lifted his head and said, "Your strength is only so-so! I thought you could slap me half to death, but you only pushed me back. "No, no!"


    The Dragon God laughed: "Boy from the Fu family, I have not used my full strength. If I had used my full strength, the current you, might already be a corpse! However, I consider that you are a member of the Fu family and do not wish to become enemies with you. As long as you leave now, I will not make things difficult for you! "


    However, Fu Baoguo did not believe him, saying, "It''s impossible to leave! Unless you hand over your words, there''s no room for negotiation! "


    The Dragon God didn''t expect that the Fu Family would care about Yan Huan. It seemed that Yan Huan had dealt with the Fu Family before, and the Fu Family must have known that Yan Huan''s identity was special, but they harbored malicious intentions. Even so, this was somewhat troublesome. Was he really going to injure or kill Fu Baoguo? If that was the case, the Fu Family would definitely not let the matter rest. If it was in the Demon World, the Dragon God naturally wouldn''t be afraid of the Fu family. But since the Dragon God was living in the Immortal World, how could he not be afraid of the Fu family, one of the ten great clans of the Immortal World?


    As the Dragon God thought about it, he decided to teach this Fu Xueyi a lesson first. If he doesn''t know what''s good for him, then he can''t be blamed! At most, he could just be more careful in the future and not let the Fu Family discover his traces!


    When the Dragon God thought of this, he suddenly moved his hand and secretly laid down a formation. At the same time, Fu Baoguo had also planted a formation in the air.


    The Dragon God''s expression suddenly changed, and he charged straight at the snowstorm. With a wave of his hand, Fu Baoguo pushed the formation out of the air.


    The Dragon God''s face slightly moved, but the attack from his hands didn''t weaken in the slightest. Fu Xueyi did not care about why the Dragon God did not retreat. He was proud and arrogant, if he did not teach the Dragon God a lesson, he would not rest!


    Fu Snow moved his hand and pointed out his finger. Immediately, the great formation in the air began to tremble violently. The silver-grey formation suddenly changed color and emitted a bronze glow. The bronze blade shone with an ancient light. Immediately, one could see a bronze sword fly out of the great formation.


    Fu Baoguo shouted, "You should be able to recognize this sword, Dragon Turtle!" One of the ten great immortal swords of ancient times, the Dragon Abyss Sword! This sword was broken in the Great Immortal War. One of the celestial spirits died, but this celestial sword was not destroyed. Later on, the Fu family obtained this celestial sword, and I spent a huge sum of money to invite it out from the treasury of the Fu family. And then, he trained in the Dragonsea Sword Deity Formation! I wonder if you can block it? "


    However, the Dragon God only smiled and said, "Naturally, I can block it!" Saying that, the Dragon God''s hand gesture changed and he changed the attack into defense. With one step, the space behind him started to collapse and a large formation that was already set up flew out from the space. With a wave of the Dragon God''s hand, the large formation whirled and flew in front of him. The Dragon God lightly tapped the center of the great formation, then looked towards Fu Baoguo with disdain.


    Fu Baoguo was shocked. He didn''t think that the Dragon God would have also laid a formation in advance. He originally thought he could catch him off guard, but he didn''t expect to be backstabbed. At this time, the Dragon God''s hand moved, the dark black formation suddenly flashed with a black light, and a dark black long spear surged out.


    Fu Baoguo glanced indifferently at the dark black spear, but it was nothing out of the ordinary. He let out a sneer, and with a wave of his hand, the Dragon Lake Sword flew up onto the dark black spear, and fiercely slashed down.


    The Dragon God saw through Fu Baoguo''s thoughts. The corner of his mouth twitched, and with a flash, he actually abandoned the formation and charged straight at Fu Baoguo. When Fu Baoguo saw the Dragon God approaching, he flipped and thrusted his sword forward. The Dragon God moved his finger and lightly tapped on the tip of the snow-covered sword. The two of them were momentarily in a deadlock.


    Just at that time, the formation formed by the Dragon Origin Sword suddenly collapsed and with a boom, the Dragon Origin Sword also fell onto the ground. Fu Baoguo''s gaze moved as he hurriedly went to take a look. It was because he saw that the Dragon God''s dark black spear was formed from the power of the Demon Emperor! It was actually the Dragon God who had used a deceptive trick, purposely using Fu Baoguo to attack.


    The Dragon God''s strength was weak, so he could not defeat the Supreme Demon Emperor. Thus, he wanted to borrow Snow Wind''s power to fight against the Supreme Demon Emperor. Coincidentally, Snow Wind had an ancient treasure, but he had lost a lot of the Supreme Demon Emperor''s power in an instant. The Primordial Spirit of the Demon Emperor was thwarted and he unleashed his divine might, actually breaking the Dragon Lake Sword God Formation in an instant.


    Seeing this, the Dragon God was naturally overjoyed. One of them, the Dragon Lake Sword Formation, had been broken. Most of the energy of the Demon Emperor''s primordial spirit should have been used up as well! It would be much easier for him to bind it!


    As for Fu Baoguo, he also noticed a trace of an inkling. He could not help but grind his teeth in hatred! Fu Baoguo shouted, "You! Turtle, you''re using me! Damn it, I actually fell for your trick! I, I''ll kill you! "


    Fu Snow suddenly changed the trajectory of his sword. Like a dragon coming out of the water, his longsword suddenly roared and pierced straight towards the Dragon God''s face. The Dragon God''s expression didn''t change as he grabbed out of thin air and formed a snake spear. The snake spear was around 80 feet long and when used suddenly, it was majestic and awe-inspiring. The dragon god raised his eight-foot-long snake spear and started to fight with the Snow Wind Great Art.


    Fu Baoguo''s strength was lacking, and the two were so angry that their heads were spinning. For a moment, they did not care about the flaws in their movements, they only raised their swords and pierced towards the Dragon God. The Dragon God seized the opportunity to grab onto an opening. Raising his snake spear, he deflected the long sword, then turned his body, taking the opportunity to strike at the snowstorm''s abdomen with his elbow. Fu Baoguo immediately grimaced in pain. The Dragon God took the opportunity to pull back the snake spear, and with a pause in his hands, he lightly swung the snake spear downwards, knocking Fu Baoguo to the ground.


    Fu Baoguo fell to the ground in an instant. The people of the central continent and the Wuze Continent immediately surrounded him and hurriedly helped him up. Fu Baoguo knew that he had lost all face, and pushed all of them aside, shouting: "Go away! What support! Hurry up! Kill that stupid flood dragon for me! "


    Naturally, no one dared to go against Fu Baoguo''s intentions. They hurriedly rushed into the air and surrounded the Dragon God, not daring to make a move. They only secretly formed a formation in order to trap the Dragon God. The Dragon God was careful in his actions and didn''t want to offend too many people. Naturally, he wasn''t willing to make a move either, but the two families just stood there for a long time without moving.


    At this time, in the Great Dragon God''s palace, Yan Huan had already started to undergo heavenly tribulation!


    As the tribulation cloud descended, it floated high above Yan Huan''s head. Suddenly, black bolts of lightning struck down. However, Yan Huan''s eyes were still closed. As the black bolt of lightning struck down, it crashed into Yan Huan''s body. Yan Huan''s entire body suddenly trembled, and the clothes covering her upper body were instantly burnt to ashes, revealing her upper body. At this moment, Yan Huan''s body was covered in a thick golden light. When the lightning and fire struck it, it actually did not cause any damage!


    Xuan Wu Yu looked at Yan Huan''s golden upper body and couldn''t help but laugh. "Yan Huan has even trained in body transformation. This time, quite a bit of trouble has been eliminated!"


    And at this time, the tribulation cloud became even darker, as if it had been dyed black! The surrounding black lightning grew more and more, and the sounds grew louder and louder, but Yan Huanhuan still did not open his eyes.


    After all, what happened after that? See Chapter 139.